E°NATIA 12 2008
UNIVERSITY STUDIO PRESS EÈÎfiÓ· Â͈ʇÏÏÔ˘: £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ÕÔ„Ë ·fi ÙË ı¿Ï·ÛÛ· (ηÚÙ ÔÛÙ¿Ï 1825) API™TOTE§EIO ¶ANE¶I™THMIO £E™™A§ONIKH™
E°NATIA 12 2008
E¶I™THMONIKH E¶ETHPI¢A TH™ ºI§O™OºIKH™ ™XO§H™
TEYXO™ TMHMATO™ I™TOPIA™ KAI APXAIO§O°IA™
UNIVERSITY STUDIO PRESS EΉfiÛÂȘ EÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ BÈ‚Ï›ˆÓ Î·È ¶ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ £E™™A§ONIKH 2008 ™YNTAKTIKH E¶ITPO¶H E§ENH MANAKI¢OY, ›ÎÔ˘ÚË Î·ıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· IAKøBO™ MIXAH§I¢H™, ›ÎÔ˘ÚÔ˜ ηıËÁËÙ‹˜
E¶IME§EIA KEIMENøN AN¢PEA™ ¶ETPATO™, ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Îfi˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜
GR ISSN 0495 - 4742 ¶EPIEXOMENA
I™TOPIA
™TPATO™ N. ¢OP¢ANA™, «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ»: ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Î·Ù·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ˙˘ÌÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· (IÔ‡ÏÈÔ˜ 1943-ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ 1944) 9 IøANNH™ ¢. æAPA™, O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 21
APXAIO§O°IA
NIKO™ EY™TPATIOY, H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 45 ™TAMATH™ I. XATZHTOY§OY™H™, T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 65 EMMANOYE§A °OYNAPH, T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 87 VASILEIOS EVANGELIDIS, The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 125 A§E•AN¢PO™ §AºT™I¢H™, O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 145 E§ENH ¶A¶A°IANNH, AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË: ÔÈ ÚÒÈ̘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ 179 CHRISTINA DOGARU, MÈ· ȉÈfiÚÚ˘ıÌË ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Aηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ÛÙȘ MÔÓ¤˜ Snagov (1563) Î·È Tismana (1564) ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· PÔ˘Ì·Ó›· Î·È ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ 195 BA™I§EIO™ ME™™H™, O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 203
XPONIKA
°EøP°IO™ °OYNAPH™, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 219 A£ANA™IA KYPIAKOY – NIKH NIKONANOY, H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 237 IAKøBO™ MIXAH§I¢H™, CLIOHnet 2: ÙÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Ù˘ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ 257 META¶TYXIAKE™ EP°A™IE™ & ¢I¢AKTOPIKE™ ¢IATPIBE™
¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÁÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2008 261 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÁÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2008 271 £¤Ì·Ù· ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ˘fi ÂÎfiÓËÛË ÛÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ 277 IÛÙÔÚ›· E°NATIA 12: 9–19, 2008
«OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ»: ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Î·Ù·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ˙˘ÌÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· (IÔ‡ÏÈÔ˜ 1943-ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ 1944)
™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
√ ‰·ÊÈÎfi˜ ‰È·ÌÂÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Èı·Ó‹˜ Û˘ÌÌ·¯È΋˜ ·fi- ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ‹ÙÙ· Ù˘ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÙÔ˘ °′ ƒ¿È¯, Ì ‚·Û˘1. ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÚÈÒÓ ˙ˆÓÒÓ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ (ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋, ™ÙȘ 19 ª·˝Ô˘ 1943 Ô ∞‰fiÏÊÔ˜ ÛÙÏÂÚ (Adolf ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ Î·È ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋), ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡Û ÌÂÓ ÙȘ Hitler) Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÙËÓ √‰ËÁ›· 48 (‚), Ì ٷ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù¤- ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈΤ˜ Î·È ÈÙ·ÏÈΤ˜ ‰·ÊÈΤ˜ ‚Ϥ„ÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÛÙÂÚ·, ̤¯ÚÈ ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛËÌ›Ô, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ- ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, ·ÏÏ¿ ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÚ·- ο ÛÂÓ¿ÚÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤‚Ï·Ó: ·) ÙËÓ Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÈı˘- ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙȘ ÈÙ·ÏÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ÌÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚ· ÓËÛÈ¿, Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙË Û˘ÓıËÎÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ πÙ·- ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛÊ¿Ùˆ˜ ηٷÏËÊı›۷ ¯Ò- Ï›·˜, ‚) ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛË ÙˆÓ μ·ÏηӛˆÓ ·fi ÙË Ú·. ∞fi ÙÔÓ ∞Ú›ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1941 ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙÔ Î·ÏÔ- μ¤ÚÌ·¯Ù, Û¯¤‰ÈÔ Ô˘ ÚÔ¸¤ıÂÙ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÌÔÓ‹ η›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 1943 ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ ÛÙÔ Ï¢Úfi ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ, Á) ÙËÓ ˘Â- ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ ·- Ú¿ÛÈÛË ÙˆÓ μ·ÏηӛˆÓ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Î·Ù¿Ï˄˘ ÌÂÙ¿‚ÏËÙÔ, Û˘Ó·ÚÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ·- Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ πÙ·Ï›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘. ™˘ÌÌ¿¯Ô˘˜. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô Ã›ÙÏÂÚ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÈ- ŸÌˆ˜, ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÌÈÛÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Û ӷ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ıÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Û˘ÓÙÔÌfiÙÂÚÔ ‰˘Ó·Ùfi ÔÈ ÁÂÚ- 1943, ÔÈ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ì·ÓÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË ÛÙ· ÔÏÂÌÈο ̤و· ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó Ó¤· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ª¤ÙˆÔ. ª¤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ∏ fï˜ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·˘Ùfi ˙‹ÙËÛ ·fi ÙÔ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ¢È- ‹ÙÙ· Ù˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ 6˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙÈ¿˜ ÛÙÔ ™Ù¿ÏÈÓ- ÔÈÎËÙ‹ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ (Befehlshaber ÁÎÚ·ÓÙ ÙÔ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ, Ë Û˘ÓıËÎÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ Südost) Ó· ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÎÙÈ· ¿Ì˘Ó· ÙˆÓ Â- ™ÙÚ·ÙÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒfiÌÌÂÏ (Erwin Rommel) ÙÔ ª¿ÈÔ, Ë ÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ô˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡Ó¢·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÂӉ¯fi- Û˘ÌÌ·¯È΋ ·fi‚·ÛË ÛÙË ™ÈÎÂÏ›· ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ Î·È Ù· ÌÂÓË ·fi‚·ÛË Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÓË- ÚÒÙ· Ú‹ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙfiÂ- ÛÈÒÓ Î·È Ó· ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ- ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÕÍÔÓ·, Ì ÙË Û˘ÓıËÎÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ ÒÓÙ·˜ οı ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË ÌÔÓ¿‰·. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ·Ó·- Ó· Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, ¤‚·Ï·Ó ÙË Ï‹„Ë ‚¿ıÌÈÛ ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙˆÓ μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚˆÓ, ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÂ- Ó¤ˆÓ ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ıˆÚ¿ÎÈÛË ÙˆÓ μ·ÏηӛˆÓ Î·È ÏÈο ˆ˜ ÙÔ Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚÔ ‹Ù·Ó, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ̤¯ÚÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÎÙÒÓ Ù˘. ÙfiÙ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ, Ó· ·Ó·Ï¿‚Ô˘Ó ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ Ù· ÁÂÚ- ◊‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ ª¿ÈÔ ÙÔ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfi °ÂÓÈÎfi ∂ÈÙÂÏÂ›Ô Ì·ÓÈο Î·È Ù· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ- ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ӷ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο Û¯¤‰È· ÁÈ· ¯Ô ÛÙ· μ·ÏοÓÈ·2.
1. Bundesarchiv-Militärarchiv Freiburg [ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ MA], RH 19 VII 9/1: Führungsabteilung (Arsakli), «Lagebeurteilung», 19 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ËÁÂÛ›· Ù˘ √Ì¿‰·˜ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ∂, ÔÈ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ¯ÚÔÓÈ- ο ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ÂÓfiÛˆ ‰È·ÚÎÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ Ì¿¯Â˜ ÛÙË ™ÈÎÂÏ›·, ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÚÂÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ó·ÌË, Ó· ηχ„Ô˘Ó Ù· fiÔÈ· ·Ì˘ÓÙÈο ÎÂÓ¿, ·ÍÈÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜, Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Î˘Ù·Ó ·fi ÙË Û˘ÌÌ·¯È΋ ·fi‚·ÛË ÛÙË ™ÈÎÂÏ›·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÔÈ ™‡ÌÌ·¯ÔÈ ÂȯÂÈÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·fi‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. 2. W. Hubatsch (ÂÈÌ.), Hitler Weisungen für die Kriegführung, 1939-1945. Dokumente des Oberkommando der Wehmacht, ºÚ·ÓÎ- ÊÔ‡ÚÙË 1962, 217-218: Der Führer und Oberste Befehlshaber der Wehrmacht, Nr. 661095/43 g. K.-Chefs. OKW/WFSt/Op., «Wei- sung Nr. 48 b», F. H. Qu., 19 ª·˝Ô˘ 1943. 10 ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ë ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ Ã›ÙÏÂÚ Ù˘ ·- ÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·‰›ˆÍË ÙˆÓ Ú·¿Óˆ ı¤Û˘ η٤ÛÙËÛ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· «Û˘ÌÌÔÚÈÒÓ» Î·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ «ÎÔÌÌÔ˘ÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Î·È ÙË ÛÙÂÓfiÙÂÚË Û˘- ÂÍÂÁ¤ÚÛˆ˜». ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ŒÏÏËÓ· ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎfi, ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Û ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Ì ÙÔÓ ¤ÙÂÚÔ ÙˆÓ Ô °ÎÚ›˙ ÙÔÓ ÚÔÂȉÔÔ›ËÛ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÊÔ‚ÂÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó¤- Û˘ÌÌ¿¯ˆÓ, ÙÔ˘˜ μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ‚¤‚·ÈË ÂȘ Ô˘ ı· ›¯Â ÌÈ· ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓË Â¯ıÚÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈ- ϤÔÓ Ë ÌÂÙ·‹‰ËÛË ÙˆÓ πÙ·ÏÒÓ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi‰Ô. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ·ÒÏÂȘ ÙˆÓ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜, ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi «Î·ÎfiÓ ·ÈÓˆÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÓ ˘- °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ÛÙÔ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ª¤ÙˆÔ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÚÂıÓÈÎÈÛÌfiÓ»: Ó· ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÔϤÌË- ªÔÈ ˘fiÌÓËÛÂÓ fiÙÈ ÂȘ ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ Â˘Ú¤ıË ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿- ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÚÙÈ˙¿ÓˆÓ ÛÙË ™ÂÚ‚›·, ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó ÁÎËÓ Ó· Ï¿‚Ë ÛÎÏËÚ¿ ̤ÙÚ· Î·È Ó· ÚÔ‚‹ ÂȘ ÔÌ·‰Èο˜ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ¿Ô„˘ Ó· ·Ó·ÙÂı› ÛÙË ‚Ô˘Ï- ÂÎÙÂϤÛÂȘ Î·È fiÙÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›˙ˆÌÂÓ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfiÓ Á·ÚÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ë Î·ÙÔ¯‹ ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ Ì·˜ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓ Â˘Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎ‹Ó ÏÂ˘Ú¿Ó ÛÙ· μ·ÏοÓÈ·. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜ […] Î·È fiÙÈ ÌË ÓÔÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÔÌÂÓ ·ÚÎÂÙ‹Ó ‰‡Ó·- ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÏÂÚ, ÔÈ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ‹Ù·Ó Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ‰È·ı¤- ÌÈÓ Â‰Ò ‰È· Ó· ÂÈ‚ÏËıÒÌÂÓ, ‰ÂÓ ı· ‰ÈÛÙ¿ÛˆÌÂÓ Î·ıfi- ÛÔ˘Ó ÂÈϤÔÓ ¤ÓÙ ÌÂÚ·Ú¯›Â˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ˘fi ÏÔ˘ Ó· ηϤۈÌÂÓ Â‰Ò ÙÔ˘˜ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔ˘˜4. ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·- ÙÔÏÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙË ™ÂÚ‚›·, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÂÏ¢ıÂ- ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú¤ÏÂÈ·Ó Ó· ÚÒÛÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ηÙÔ¯‹˜ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÁÂÚ- ˘ÂÓı˘Ì›˙Ô˘Ó Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙȘ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ‡·Ú- Ì·ÓÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ3. ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÂÓ¤Ú- ∏ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ μÔ˘ÏÁ¿- ÁÂȘ Ô˘ ÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·Ó ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ μ¤ÚÌ·¯Ù. ªÓË- ÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· ÌÔÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ Û ÛËÌ›ˆÌ¿ Ù˘ Ë °ÂÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù¢ÙÈÎfi ¯·ÚÙ›, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÈ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ›- ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÙÔ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1942, ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ¯·Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÒÓ, Ô˘ Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÙÔ Û ÂÈı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜. ∫¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ·Ó¤Î˘Ù οÔÈÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÛÙ·ıÌÒÓ Ù˘ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË ÔÏÈ- ‹ ›¯·Ó ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË ·Ó˘·ÎÔ‹˜ ·fi ÛÌÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ‰ÔÏÈÔÊıÔÚ¤˜, fiˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë Â›ıÂ- ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜, ·Ó¤Û˘Ú·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂§∞™ (∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ §·˚Îfi˜ ∞ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈ- ¯·ÚÙ› ·˘Ùfi, ÂÈÛ‡ÚÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ Â¤ÎÙ·Û˘ Îfi˜ ™ÙÚ·Ùfi˜) ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ Á¤Ê˘Ú·˜ Ù˘ °Ô˘Ì¤ÓÈÛ- Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ˘fiÏÔÈË ª·- Û·˜, ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÌÌÈ˙ ˆ˜ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο «ÂÓ¤- ΉÔÓ›·. ∂›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ˆ˜, fiÙ·Ó ÛÙȘ ·Ú- ‚·ÏÔÓ ÂȘ ·ÓËÛ˘¯›·Ó ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfiÓ Ù˘ μÔÚ›Ԣ ¯¤˜ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1942 ÙÔ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfi ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÊÔ‚Ô‡ÌÂÓÔÓ Ì‹ˆ˜ ·È ∞Ú¯·› ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ ÌÂ- ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›Ô §·Áη‰¿ (O.K. II/717) ÌÂٷʤÚıËΠٷʤÚÔ˘Ó μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ª·ÎÂ- ÛÙÔ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ (Ì ¯ÒÚÔ Â˘ı‡Ó˘ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÈÏ- ‰ÔÓ›·Ó, ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î·È ÂÓ ™ÂÚ‚›·»5. Λ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ¡ÈÁÚ›Ù·˜), Ô ÂÎÙÂÏÒÓ ¯Ú¤Ë ÊÚÔ˘Ú¿Ú¯Ô˘ √È Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÏÂÚ Î·È §Ô¯·Áfi˜ ÷Ә °ÎÚ›˙ (Hans Griese) οÏÂÛ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ Ù˘ μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·˜ ªfiÚȘ °′ ÍÂΛÓËÛ·Ó ÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈ- ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔÈÍË ÙÔ˘ 1943 Î·È ·ÊÔ‡ οÌÊıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÓ‰ÔÈ- ÙÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Δ·ÁÌ·Ù¿Ú¯Ë ·ÛÌÔ› Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ¶Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ˙‹ÙËÛ Ù˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ·ÓÂÈ- ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓ›ÌˆÓ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ÏËÌ̤Ó˜ ·ʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ˘·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ, ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÛÎfi¢ ӷ ¯ÚË- ∂ÈÙÂÏ›ˆÓ, ÔÈ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ڤ˜ η٤ÏËÍ·Ó Û ÌÈ· η-
3. Hubatsch, fi.., 217. 4. πÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ÙˆÓ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ [ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ π∞À∂], 1942, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 24/1/9: [∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›·, °ÂÓ. ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, °ÂÓ. ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛȘ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ¢È‡ı˘ÓÛȘ ∞ÛÊ·Ï›·˜, ∞ÚÈı. 110, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 19 π·ÓÔ˘·- Ú›Ô˘ 1942]. √ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ™ÙÚ. ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Δ·Á/گ˘ ¶Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ ∫ˆÓ. ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ °ÂÓÈÎfiÓ ∂Èıˆ- ÚËÙ‹Ó ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ °. ¢. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, «¶ÂÚ› Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂÒ˜ ÌÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡ ºÚÔ˘Ú¿Ú¯Ô˘ §Ô¯·ÁÔ‡ °ÎÚ›Ù˙ÂÚ», ∫ÈÏΛ˜, 13 π·- ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1942. 5. π∞À∂, 1943-1944, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 2, 4Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: «™ËÌ›ˆÌ· ÂÚ› Ù˘ ÂÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ηٷÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜», 10 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1942. «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ» 11
Ù·Ú¯‹Ó Û˘Ìʈӛ·6. ªÂ ÙË Û˘ÁηٿıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÏÂÚ ÂȘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·8. ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËΠӷ ÂÈÛ¤ÏıÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·ÎÂ- ∞ԉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙȘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·‚‚·ÈÒÛÂȘ, Ô ‰ÔÓ›·, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÙ·ÌÒÓ ™ÙÚ˘ÌfiÓ· Î·È ∞ÍÈÔ‡, ƒ¿ÏÏ˘ ·¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙËÏÂÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÛÙȘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ 7˘ ªÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ¶Â˙ÈÎÔ‡, ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ÛÙ¿ıÌ¢ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, fiÔ˘ ÙȘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ Ë̤Ú˜ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜. ∂È̤ÚÔ˘˜ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ı· ÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Ô ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜, ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈ- fiˆ˜ Ë ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÈÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‚‚·ÈÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ó· ·ӷ- ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ- Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙȘ ‰È·‚‚·ÈÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ Î·È Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ›¯Â Ï¿‚ÂÈ. ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ™ÙÔ ÙËÏÂÁÚ¿ÊËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÓÔ- Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·fi ÙȘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ÛÙÚ·- ÌÒÓ ¤ÊÙ·ÛÂ Î·È ÛÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ÙfiÓÈ˙Â: ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, ·Ê¤ıËÎ·Ó Ó· Û˘˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒË ªÂ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ˘ÂÚËÊ¿ÓÂÈ·Ó ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓˆ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÔÚ‹ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÈÙÂÏ›Ԣ Û ÂfiÌÂ- Î·È ·Ó‰ÚÈÎ‹Ó ÛÙ¿ÛÈÓ ËÓ Â¤‰ÂÈÍÂÓ Î·È ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÂÈ- ÓÔ Î‡ÎÏÔ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ ÂÚ› Ù· Ù¤ÏË πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘7. ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ˆÓ ۇ̷˜ Ô Ï·fi˜, ÔÈ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔÈ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ, ÔÈ ‰Ë- ™ÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·, Ô ¶ÏËÚÂÍÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒ¿È¯ °Î‡ÓÙÂÚ ÌÔÙÈÎÔ› Î·È ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ› ¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ÙˆÓ Â- ÕÏÙÂÓÌÔ˘ÚÁÎ (Günther Altenburg), ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ӷ ÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ˘ÌÒÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ·Ù˘¯Ò˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÂӉ¯Ô̤- ÂÓËÌÂÚÒÛÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ- Óˆ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÎÔÒÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· ÂÈÛ¤ÏıË ‚Ô˘Ï- Á·ÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜. ∫·Ù¿ Ù·˜ ·Ú·Û¯Âı›۷˜ ÌÔÈ ÂÈÛ‹- ΋ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛË. ™ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ¶Úˆ- ÌÔ˘˜ Î·È Î·ÙËÁÔÚËÌ·ÙÈο˜ ‰È·‚‚·ÈÒÛÂȘ Ô˘‰fiψ˜ ÂÎ ı˘Ô˘ÚÁfi πˆ¿ÓÓË ƒ¿ÏÏË, Ô °ÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ‰Èψ̿Ù˘, ÙÔ˘ ıÏÈ‚ÂÚÔ‡ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ ı¤ÏÂÈ ıÈÁ‹ Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË Ó· ÂÈÛ¤ÏıÂÈ ÌÈ· ‚Ô˘Ï- ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· › ÙˆÓ ÈÂÚÒÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ Ì·˜. ¶¤ÂÈÛÌ·È Á·ÚÈ΋ ÌÂÚ·Ú¯›· ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, ·Ó¤- fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ¿ÓÙ˜ ˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ·fi ÊÂÚ ٷ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·: ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¿ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ ÙË ÈÂÚ·Ú¯›· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ηوٿÙÔ˘ È- ÛÙÔ› ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÊÈÏÙ¿ÙËÓ ·ÙÚ›‰· ÈÂÚfiÓ fiÚÎÔÓ ÙˆÓ ∫‡ÚÈ ڈı˘Ô˘ÚÁ¤, ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¯ıÂÛÈÓ‹Ó Û˘- ı¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈ ·Ú·Ì›ÓË ÂȘ ËÓ ¤Î·ÛÙÔ˜ ÂÙ¿¯ıË ı¤ÛÈÓ ˘ÂÚ‹- ÓÔÌÈÏ›·Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÀÌÂÙ¤Ú·Ó ∂ÍÔ¯fiÙËÙ· ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú- Ê·ÓÔÈ Î·È ·ÎÏfiÓËÙÔÈ […]9. ¯ËÁÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂ÈÌÂÏËÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÔ‡ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·Ù¿Ú¯Ô˘ ¶·Ú›˙ÈÔ˘˜ ÂÚ› Ù˘ ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÔÈ ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔÈ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Áη›·˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÂÓ ∂Ï- ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ÁÂÚ- Ï¿‰È, ¤¯ˆ ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹Ó Ó· ‚‚·ÈÒÛˆ ‰È· Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û˘ ÂÓ Ì·ÓÈο Û¯¤‰È· ‰È· ÛÙfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È √È- Û˘ÓÂÓÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓˆÙ¿ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎË- ÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙÔ‡ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜, ÙËÓ ˘ÌÂÙ¤Ú· ∂ÍÔ¯fiÙËÙ· fiÙÈ ÚÔ- ª·Í ª¤ÚÙÂÓ (Max Merten). ΔȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ Ë̤Ú˜ ÊÔÚÈÎÒ˜ ÂͤıÂÛ· Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ªÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ÙÔ˘ πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ÌÂÙ¤‚Ë ÛÙË ™fiÊÈ·, Û˘Óԉ¢- ΢ fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù· ̤ÙÚ· ÙÔ‡Ù· ‰ÂÓ ÂÏ‹ÊıËÛ·Ó Ô˘‰·ÌÒ˜ fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎfi Û‡Ó‰ÂÛÌÔ ‰È· ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂΠηı·ÚÒÓ ÛÙÚ·- Δ·ÁÌ·Ù¿Ú¯Ë ª›ÙÎÔÊ, Ì ÛÎÔfi Ó· Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ì ÙË ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÏÂÏÔÁÈṲ̂Ó˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ ËÁÂÛ›· Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ÏÂ- ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ÒÛÙÂ Ô ‰È·Î·ÓÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂ- Ô‡ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÛÎÔ› Ó· ı›ÍË ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎ‹Ó Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›·Ó Ú·Ú¯›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ∞Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ·
6. H. J. Hoppe, «°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·: ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Î·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¯fiÌÂÓË ª·Î‰Ô- Ó›·», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: Ã. ºÏ¿ÈÛÂÚ – ¡. ™‚ÔÚÒÓÔ˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· 1936-44. ¢ÈÎÙ·ÙÔÚ›·-∫·ÙÔ¯‹-∞ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ∞′ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ™˘- Ó‰ڛԢ ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 21990, 410. 7. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: Warlimont, OKW/WFSt, «Ergebnis der Besprechungen mit dem Bulgarischen Oberkommando», Fernschrei- ben an Nachr. O. B. Südost, 22 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1943. 8. °. ƒ¿ÏÏ˘ (ÂÈÌ.), √ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ƒ¿ÏÏ˘ ÔÌÈÏ› ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ Ù¿ÊÔ˘, ∞ı‹Ó· 1947, 138 [√ ¶ÏËÚÂÍÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒ¿È¯ ‰È· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 12 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943]. ∂›Û˘, ∞. ΔÔ‡ÓÙ·-ºÂÚÁ¿‰Ë, «∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¿Ì˘Ó· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ Ê·ÛÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔ·Á¿Ó‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜, 1941-1943», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. ∫ÈÔ˘ÙÔ‡ÙÛη˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ∏ Œ‰ÂÛÛ· Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘. πÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ∞′ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ˘ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÌÔÛ›Ô˘ (Œ‰ÂÛÛ·, 4, 5 Î·È 6 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1995), Œ‰ÂÛÛ· 1995, 379. 9. ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ °·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ [·Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi]: °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ΔÔ̇˜ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ∞ÚÈı. 7148, «¶ÚÔ˜ ·¿Û·˜ Ù·˜ ¢ËÌÔÛ›·˜ ∞Ú¯¿˜ ¢‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÓ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘˜ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ΔÔ̤ˆ˜ ∫ÈÏΛ˜», ∫ÈÏΛ˜, 15 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1943 [ΔËÏÂÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÁ·ÎÏÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Î. ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜, ∞ÚÈı. 239]. 12 ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤Ú ӷ ‰È¢ıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÌÂÏ- ÏÂÈÔ ™È̈ӛ‰Ë. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚfiÓÙ˜, ÏÔÓÙÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ- ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙˆÓ, Ô Ï‚·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¯ÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ˘¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô. ∏ ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ¤·˜ ÕÚıÔ˘Ú ∫¿ÚÏ ª¿ÈÛÓÂÚ (Arthur Karl ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û Û η̛· ÂÚ›- Meissner) Î·È ‰‡Ô ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔÈ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ÙˆÛË ÙË Û˘Ó‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘, Ô ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ¶¿ÓÔ˜ Î·È Ô ªÈ¯·‹Ï ∞Ï- Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·˜, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ì¤È‰·, ÂÓÒÈÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Û˘ÓÙ¿¯ıËÎÂ Î·È ÙÔ Ú·- Ë ·fiÊ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ˙Ò- ÎÙÈÎfi Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘13. Ó˘ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ‹‰Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¤Ó· √ ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ÍÂΛÓËÛ ÙËÓ ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘, ÂÓËÌÂÚÒÓÔ- «ÂıÓÈÎfi ‚¿ÚÔ˜». ∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ Ë ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋ ÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·- ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ··›ÙËÛ ÙËÓ ·Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ‚ÔϤ˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ¿ÛÎËÛ˘ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ı· ÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Ô ‚Ô˘Ï- Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘: Á·ÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜, ÙˆÓ ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¢È· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ë °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· ·ÂÊ¿ÛÈÛ fiˆ˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÚÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·˜. ∂›Û˘, ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˜ Ë °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ‹ÁÂÈÚ ÙËÓ ·Í›ˆÛË Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ‹ÙÔÈ Ë ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· Ù˘ °ÂÓ. ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ fiÔ˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â «‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ·» μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÙˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ô˘‰ÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ∑ÒÓ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÈ10. Œ‚ÚÔ˘, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ȉȷ˙Ô‡Û˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ı¤Ûˆ˜ ™ÙȘ 2 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ‹Ïı ÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Û˘Ìʈӛ· ÌÂÙ·- Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜, fiÂÚ ·‡ÙË ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È· ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ÚÒÓ Î·È Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ Â¤ÛÙÚ„ ÛÙË ÙËÓ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·Ó, ·ÔÛ·Ûı‹ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÔÈ‹Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ∞̤ۈ˜ ÂÓËÌÂÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÏÂ- ÙÂı‹ ˘fi °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛÈÓ (°ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ Ù˘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ Ô ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎË- ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ∂·Ú¯›·) Î·È ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚ›·˜ Ù·‡- Ù‹˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ (Befehlshaber Saloniki- Ù˘ ‰ÈˆÚ›ÛıËÓ ÂÁÒ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ […] ∏ °ÂÓ. ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ, ·È ∂Ï- Ägäis) Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ ÂÈÙÂÏÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈ- ÏËÓÈη› ∞Ú¯·› Î·È ÀËÚÂÛ›·È, ¿·Û·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙˆÓ ˘·ÏÏ‹- ÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂȘ Ù·˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ Ï‹ÚÂÈ ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘11. ΔËÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·. √ Î. °ÂÓ. ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓË ˆ˜ ™‡Ì- ›‰È· Ë̤ڷ Ô ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔ- ‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ¡¤·˜ ∏ÌÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ¢ÈÔ΋Ûˆ˜. √È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ‡‰Â ÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÙËÏÂÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒ˜ ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ˜ ÂÓÙ·‡ı· ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ› ÓfiÌÔÈ Î·È ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ı· Ù˘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÓÒÙ·ÙË ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ∂ÓfiÏˆÓ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ˜14. ¢˘Ó¿ÌˆÓ, ˙ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË Û˘ÁηٿıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÏÂÚ, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ «Ó· ÂÓËÌÂÚˆıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ™ÙËÓ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ Δ¤ÓÙ˙Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ·Ú¯¤˜ Î·È Ó· ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ÂÁη›Úˆ˜ fiÏ· Ù· ··Ú·›ÙË- Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È Ù· ̤ÙÚ·»12. ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Î·È ÂÔ- Œ¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙË Û˘ÁηٿıÂÛË Ù˘ ̤ӈ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ù·Ó Ë ·fiÛ·ÛË Ù˘ ª·ÎÂ- ËÁÂÛ›·˜, ÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ˘fiÏÔÈË ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ·¿- ÂÍÔ˘ÛÈÔ‰fiÙËÛ·Ó ÙÔÓ ª¤ÚÙÂÓ Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓÙËı› Î·È Ó· ÓÙËÛÂ: ÂÓËÌÂÚÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿. ∏ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ∂›Ó·È ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ›·ÙÂ. ∞ÏÏ’ ÂÎÚ›ıË ‰È· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÙË Ó‡¯Ù· Ù˘ 4˘ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Áη›· Î·È ÂȂ‚ÏË̤ÓË Ë ÌÂ- Û›ÙÈ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤· Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎË- Ù·‚ÔÏ‹ ·‡ÙË. ¶¿ÓÙˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· ‰È·ÙÚ¤ÍË Î·Ó¤- Û˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˘ Δ¤ÓÙ˙Ô˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·- Ó· ΛӉ˘ÓÔÓ Ë ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù·˜ Ï‹ÚˆÓ ÙÔÓ ·fiÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· ÀÔ˘ÚÁfi μ·Û›- ∂·Ú¯›·˜ Ù·‡Ù·˜. §fiÁÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÂÓfiÙËÙÔ˜ Ù˘
10. MA, RH 19 VII 1/2: Heeresgruppe E, Abteilung Ia, Kriegstagebuch KTB, Nr. 48/43 g.k., «Aktennotiz über die Chefbesprechung am 23.6.43». 11. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: Befehlshaber Saloniki-Ägäis an O.B. Südost (Okdo H.Gr.E), «Einrücken einer bulgarischen Division in den griech. Raum», H. Qu., 30 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1943. 12. MA, RH 19 VII 9/1: H.Gr.E/OB Südost, Führungsabteilung (Arsakli), «Einmarsch der bulg. 16 Div. in das griech. Raum», 2 πÔ˘- Ï›Ô˘ 1943. 13. ΔÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢Ù› ÛÙÔ π. ∫. μ·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, «ΔÚ·ÁÈη› ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ μ′ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔÓ. ∂ÁηٿÛÙ·ÛȘ ÂϤˆ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎ‹Ó ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·Ó», ª·Î‰ÔÓÈο 13 (1973) 317-323. 14. μ·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 318-319. «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ» 13
ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ˆÊÂÏÈ̈- ΔȘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ Ë̤Ú˜, ÛËÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ Ù¤Ú·Ó ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â¤- ·fi ÙË ÌÂÚÈ¿ ÂÈÛ‹ÌˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ Î·È ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒıË- ‚·ÏÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ15. Î·Ó Ì·˙Èο Û˘ÏÏ·ÏËÙ‹ÚÈ· ηٿ Ù˘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Û ÔÏϤ˜ fiÏÂȘ Ù˘ ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÔÔ›ËÛ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·. ™ÙȘ ‰È·‰ËÏÒ- ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›- ÛÂȘ ¤Ï·‚·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙˆÓ fiÏÂˆÓ ÛÔ‰Ô Î·È ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÔÚÁ·Óˆ- ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·: ̤ӷ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ·ÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÛÎÔfi ·˘Ùfi. Œ¯ˆ ÂÓÙÔÏ‹Ó Ó· Û·˜ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛˆ fiÙÈ, ÂÓ Û˘Ó¯›· ÙˆÓ ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ·ÏÏ·˚΋˜ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·- ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÔ˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛÈÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, Û˘, Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ Ë ÂÈΛÌÂÓË Â›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¤ÛÙË ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ó· ηϤۈÌÂÓ ÚÔ˜ Ù· Â‰Ò Î·È Ì›·Ó ÌÂ- μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ‹˜ Ú·Ú¯›·Ó μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡, fiÛÙȘ ı· ÂÁηٷÛÙ·ı‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜, ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂȘ ¿·Û·Ó ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÒ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÍÈÔ‡ ¶ÔÙ·ÌÔ‡ ÂÚÈÔ- ¡¤Ô˘ °˘Ó·ÈÎfiηÛÙÚÔ˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÁÂÚ- ¯‹Ó Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ‹ÙÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ÓÈÎfi ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ÈÏΛ˜ «ÙË 10-7-1943 ÚˆÈ- ¡ÔÌÔ‡˜ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ™ÙÚ˘ÌfiÓÔ˜ Î·È Ã·ÏÎȉÈ΋˜, ÏËÓ Ù˘ fi- ψ˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ì ÌÈÎÚ¿Ó ·ÎÙ›Ó· ÂÓ‰Ô¯ÒÚ·˜ ÌË Î·- Ó‹Ó ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ¡¤Ô˘ °˘Ó·ÈÎÔοÛÙÚÔ˘ ıÔÚÈÛıÂ›Û·Ó fï˜ ·ÎfiÌË Â·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜16. ÂÁ¤ÓÂÙÔ Îˆ‰Ô˘ÓÔÎÚÔ˘Û›·, Ô ‰Â ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ˆ- Ú›Ô˘ ÚÔÛÂÎÏ‹ıË ˘fi ÙÔÓ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔÓ ∫˘ÚȷΛ‰ËÓ, ™ÙȘ ‰È·Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Δ¤ÓÙ˙Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·- Õ‰·ÌÔÓ Δ˙·Ì·Û¿ÎËÓ, ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔÓ ∞ÍÔÓ›‰ËÓ ¯ÒÚËÛË Î·È Ó¤ˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ μÔ˘Ï- Î·È ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔÓ ∫¯ڷ‰¿ÎËÓ ›Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙڈ̤ÓÔÈ Á¿ÚÔ˘˜, Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ¤Û¢Û ӷ ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÛ˘¯¿ÛÂÈ, η٤ÏıˆÛÈ ÂȘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ ÂȘ ‰È·Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›·Ó ηٿ Ù˘ ÂÈ- ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·‚‚·ÈÒÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ûfi‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜». ÙÔ˘ ˘ÊÈÛٷ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜: √È ÔÈÓ¤˜ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚Ï‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÁÈ· ªËÓ ·ÓËÛ˘¯‹ÙÂ, ·ÚÈÔ› ÌÔ˘. ™·˜ ÂÓÓÔÒ Ôχ ηϿ, ·Ï- «ÙËÓ ·ËÁÔÚÂ˘Ì¤ÓËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ‰È·‰‹ÏˆÛÈÓ» ‹Ù·Ó Ï¿ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ô‡Ù ÂÚ› Ó¤·˜ ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹Ûˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ë ‰‹Ì¢ÛË Ù˘ ÎÈÓËÙ‹˜ Î·È ·Î›ÓËÙ˘ ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÙËÓ μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·Ó, ·ÏÏ’ Ô‡ÙÂ Î·Ó ÂÚ› ÂÂÎÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ Î·ÙԛΈÓ, ˆ˜ ˘ÔÎÈÓËÙÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ ˘fi μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡. ¶Úfi- Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÈÓ‹ ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi ‡„Ô˘˜ ÎÂÈÙ·È ·ÏÒ˜ ÂÚ› ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ 20.000.000 ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ, ÏËÚˆÙ¤· Û ÙÚÂȘ ‰fiÛÂȘ18. ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ‰È’ ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӷ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈο˜ ·Ó¿Áη˜ ÚÔ˜ ¶·Ú¿ ÙȘ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ, Ë Û˘Ìʈӛ· ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ Ù·˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¿˜ Ù·‡Ù·˜. √ μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ı’ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·˜ Ù¤ıËΠÙÂÏÈο Û ·Ó·Ìȯı‹ ÂȘ Ù›ÔÙ ·Ôχو˜, Ô‡Ù ı· ·Û΋ÛË Î·ı‹ÎÔ- ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹. ∏ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ 7˘ ªÂ- ÓÙ· ηÙÔ¯‹˜, ¿ÙÈÓ· Â‰Ò ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÌfiÓÔÓ Î·È ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ- Ú·Ú¯›·˜ ¶Â˙ÈÎÔ‡19 ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÎÒ˜ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfiÓ ™ÙÚ·ÙfiÓ. √ Ï·fi˜ Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ™ÙÚ˘ÌfiÓ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∞ÍÈÔ‡ ÍÂΛÓËÛ ÛÙȘ 8 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ı· ÙÂÏ‹ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·Ó ÂÌÔ‡, Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ- ΋Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¯ˆ- 1943 Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËΠÛÙȘ 21 ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ì‹Ó·. ∏ ÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹ ı· ·ÔÛ˘Úı‹ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Î·È ı· ÌÂÚ·Ú¯›· ˘‹¯ıË Ù·ÎÙÈο Î·È Â‰·ÊÈο ÛÙÔ ™ÙÚ·- 20 ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ·ı‹ ÂȘ Ù· ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ¿ Ù˘ ˘fi Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ- ÙȈÙÈÎfi ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ . ΔÔ ÂÈÙÂÏÂ›Ô Ù˘ ΋˜ ∞ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·˜. ∂ÁÁ˘ÒÌ·È ÂÁÒ ‰È’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿. Δ· Û‡ÓÔÚ· ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ıËΠÛÙÔ §·Áη‰¿. °È· ÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÚÔ- Ù˘ μÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·˜-∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ™ÙÚ˘Ìfi- ÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÎÙÒÓ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ¿ Ù˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹- Ó· ˆ˜ Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ […]17. ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ √ÚÊ·ÓÔ‡, ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Î¿Ï˘-
15. μ·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 319. 16. μ·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 320. 17. μ·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 321. 18. π∞À∂, 1944, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 1, 3Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfiÓ ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›ÔÓ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, «∫ÔÈÓÔÔ›ËÛȘ ¶ÔÈÓ‹˜», 1 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943. ∂›Û˘, ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ °·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜: °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ΔÔ̇˜ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, «°ÓˆÛÙÔÔ›Ë- ÛȘ», ∫ÈÏΛ˜, 2 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943. Δ· ‰‡Ô ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÙȘ ˘ÔÁڷʤ˜ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡ ºÚÔ‡Ú·Ú¯Ô˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Δ·ÁÌ·Ù¿Ú- ¯Ë §·ÓÎÂÓ¿Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ‡ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘ ¢Ú. ª¿ÚÍÂÓ. 19. ∏ 7Ë ªÂÚ·Ú¯›· ¶Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó‹ÎÂ, Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ 16Ë Î·È ÙËÓ 28Ë ªÂÚ·Ú¯›·, ÛÙÔ 2Ô ™ÒÌ· ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ ¤‰Ú¢ ÛÙË ¢Ú¿Ì· Î·È ‰ÈÔÈÎÔ‡- Ù·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ÀÔÛÙÚ¿ÙËÁÔ ΔÚÈÊfiÓÔÊ. ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ 7˘ ªÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ô ™˘ÓÙ·Á̷ٿگ˘ ƒ·Ê·¤ÏÔÊ, ÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÂ- Ï›Ԣ Ô ™˘ÓÙ·Á̷ٿگ˘ ª·ÓfiÊ, π· Ô §Ô¯·Áfi˜ ∑¿ÓÎÔÊ Î·È πc Ô §Ô¯·Áfi˜ μÔÏÎfiÊ. 20. MA, RH 19 VII 9/1: Heeresgruppe E, Führungsabteilung (Arsakli), Ia/Id Nr. 1482/43 geheim, «7. bulg. Division», 9 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943. 14 ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
„ ٷ ·Ú¿ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜, ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂›Û˘, ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ·Ô¯ÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏË- Ô‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¿ÍÔÓ· μ·ÛÈÏÈο-¶ÔχÁ˘ÚÔ˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÓÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜ Î·È Ë ·ÓÙÈηٿÛÙ·Û‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜21 Î·È ÙˆÓ ™ÂÚÚÒÓ ÛÙ· ÙÌ‹Ì·- ÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·. ∏ ·Ú·ÌÔÓ‹ ‹ fi¯È ÙˆÓ Ù· ‚ÔÚ›ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ §·Áη‰¿ Î·È Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ μfiς˘, ÌÂ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ¯ÈÏ›ˆÓ ·ÓÙÚÒÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·- ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ô¯˘ÚÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË °ÂÚ·ÎÈÓ‹, ÙËÓ Î‹˜ Ô˘ ˘ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÍÂÏ›¯ıËΠ۠√Ï˘ÌÈ¿‰· Î·È ÙÔ ™ÙÚ·ÙÒÓÈ ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· Î·È ·Ó·ÙÔ- ·Î·Óı҉˜ ˙‹ÙËÌ·. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜ ‹Ù·Ó ··- ÏÈο ·Ú¿ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜22. ∞ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, Ë ÌÂ- Ú·›ÙËÙË Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜, Û ‰È·ÊÔ- Ú·Ú¯›· ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂ- ÚÂÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ë Û˘Ìʈӛ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÚˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ·ÚÙËÚÈÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÛȉË- ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ›. ∫¿ı ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·, fï˜, Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·ÏÈ- ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤‰Â ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ› Ë Û˘ÁηٿıÂÛË ÙˆÓ μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·- Ì ÙÔ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Î·È Ù· ¶ÔÚfiÈ·23. ÌÔÓ‹ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜ ·¤‚Ë ¿Î·ÚË. πηÓÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈΤ˜ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ ªfiÓË Ï‡ÛË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ·Ó¤Ï·‚·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Ù˘ ∫Â- ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ‹Ù·Ó Ó· ‰È·ÙÂıÔ‡Ó ÓÙÚÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ·fi ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂÓÙ·ÎfiÛÈÔÈ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎÂ Ô ª¤ÚÙÂÓ. √È Î·Ù¿ Ùfi- ¿ÓÙÚ˜ Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ÈÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜ ‹ Ù˘ ∞- Ô˘˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ Û˘ÓÙÔÌfiÙÂÚÔ ‰˘Ó·Ùfi, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÚÈÓ ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÚfiÏÔ Î·ı·Ú¿ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙËÓ 8Ë πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘26. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi Ù· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈ- ÙËÓ ÂÔÙ›· °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ˘·ÏϋψÓ. Ì· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·Ó Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ‰È·Ù¤ıËÎÂ Ë ·Ú·¿Óˆ øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÔ˘Ó ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÚÔÛÒ- ‰‡Ó·ÌË. ∂Èο˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÂÏÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËΠ¤Ó·˜ ˆÓ ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ˘·ÏÏ‹ÏˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ fi¯È ·˘Ùfi˜ ‰ËÌ¿Ú¯ˆÓ, ·Ó ÔÈ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ Úfi‚·Ï·Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁÔ ·›- Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·Áη›Ô˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÙËÌ· ÁÈ· οÔÈÔ˘˜ ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ì ÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ȉÈfiÌÔÚÊÔ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·˜24. √˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο, Ë μfiÚÂÈ· ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜. ÿÛˆ˜, ÁÈ’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÂÂϤ- ·ÔÛ¿ÛÙËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ÂıÓÈÎfi ÎÔÚÌfi Î·È ÁË ÙÂÏÈο ÌÈ· Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÙÈ΋ χÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ÈηÓÔ- Ù¤ıËΠ˘fi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›- ÔÈÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÙȘ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ڤ˜. ŒÙÛÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÎËÛ˘ ˆ˜ «°ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ª·- ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÈıˆÚËÙ‹ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ª·- ΉÔÓ›·˜», ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ΉÔÓ›·˜ ∞ı·Ó·Û›Ô˘ ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, ÛÙȘ 9 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ25. ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ÂÔ̤ÓË Ù˘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ
21. ªÂ ‰È·Ù·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, ·fi ÙȘ 11 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943 ÂÈÙÚ¿ËΠÛÙ· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·- Ù‡̷ٷ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÈӷΛ‰Â˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ¢ı‡Ó˘ ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›Ô˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ÛÙ· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ- ο Î·È ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈο. ™Â ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi, Ë ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›· ı· ¤- ‚·Ï ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÔÈÓ¤˜, ‚Ï. ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ °·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜: °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ΔÔ̇˜ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, «¶ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯›·Ó ∫ÈÏΛ˜», ∫ÈÏΛ˜, 13 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943. 22. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: OB Südost, Oqu/Mil. Verw./Ia Nr. 1626/43 g. Kdos. v. 2.7.43, Fernschreiben an OKW/WFSt, «Einmarsch bulgarischer Division in griechischen Raum» Î·È RH 19 VII 1/2: Abteilung Ia-Kriegstagebuch KTB Nr. 52/43 g.K., «Aktennotiz über die Chefbesprechung am 5.7.1943». 23. MA, RH 19 VII 12/1: Tagesmeldung Okdo H.Gr.E an OB Südost (Okdo H.Gr.F) vom 7.10.1943. 24. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: OB Südost, Oqu/Mil. Verw./Ia Nr. 1626/43 g. Kdos. v. 2.7.43, Fernschreiben an OKW/WFSt, «Einmarsch bulgarischer Division in griechischen Raum». 25. ™ÙȘ 2 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943, Ô ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ì ÙËÏÂÁÚ¿ÊËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ °ÂÓÈÎfi ∂ÈÙÂÏÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ∂ÓfiÏˆÓ ¢˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ ˙‹ÙËÛ ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ‰¤Î· ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏˆÓ Î·È ÙÚÈ¿ÓÙ· ·ÓÒÙÂ- ÚˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈıˆÚËÙÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÏÒÓ ÂÈıˆÚËÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Û ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ÚÔ·„ÂÈ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜. ∏ ¿ÊÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ÎË ı· ¤Ú ӷ ›¯Â ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› ̤¯ÚÈ ÙȘ 5 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘, ÚÈÓ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ 7˘ ‚Ô˘Ï- Á·ÚÈ΋˜ ªÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, ÁÈ·Ù› «Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË», fiˆ˜ ÛËÌ›ˆÓÂ Ô §·ÈÚ, «‰ÂÓ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Ë ÂÈÎ˘ÚˆÌ¤ÓË ·fi ÙÔÓ º‡ÚÂÚ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜», ‚Ï. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: OB Sü- dost/OQu/Mil. Verw. Ia, Nr. 1627/43 g. Kdos. v. 2.7.43, Fernschreiben an OKH/GenStdH/GenQu Abt K Verw., «Verstärkung der Militärverwaltung in Griechenland». 26. MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: OB Südost/OQu/Mil. Verw./Ia, Nr. 1628/43 g. Kdos. v. 2.7.43, Fernschreiben an OKH/GenStdH/GenQu., «Anforderung von 500 Mann Feldgendarmerie oder Polizeitruppe». «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ» 15
ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ÔÈ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ¿‰ÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÓÙ·˜ Î·È ·È‰›· fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÍÔ˘Ó Ù·˜ ‰È·Ù·Á¿˜ ÙˆÓ Â·ÓÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î‹˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ∞Ú¯ÒÓ Î·È ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, ÔÈ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¿ÔÏÔÈ Î·È ı· ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ¤Ó· ‰È·ÎÚÈÙfi ÂȉÈÎfi Â- ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ. ŸÏ·È ·È ˘fi Ù˘ ¯ıÚÈ΋˜ ÚÔ·Á¿Ó‰·˜ ÚÈ‚Ú·¯ÈfiÓÈÔ27. ‰È·ÛÎÔÚÈÛıÂ›Û·È Ê‹Ì·È fiÙÈ Ù· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷- ™Ù· Ù¤ÏË πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ Ô ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ £ÂÛ- Ù· ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‰È· Ó· ηٷȤÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Î·- Ù·ÏËÛÙ‡ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·Á·fiÓÙ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ‹ÓËÓ Ï·fiÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÂ- Û·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û ÙËÓ ÚÔ΋ڢÍË Ï›ˆ˜ ·Ó˘fiÛÙ·ÙÔÈ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È ÂȘ Ô˘‰¤Ó· Ó· ÙÔ˘ μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ Ô˘ ·Â˘- Ù·˜ ÈÛÙ‡ÛË. √ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ Ï·fi˜ ÌfiÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ı· ¤¯Ë ÙËÓ ı˘ÓfiÙ·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ¢ηÈÚ›·Ó fiˆ˜ ÂÈÛı‹ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ËıÈÎfiÓ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘Ï- fiÔ˘ ›¯·Ó ÂÁηٷÛÙ·ı› Ù· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡- Á·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈ¿ÏˆÓ Ì·Ù·. ∞Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· Ô °ÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ Ì·˜ Î·È fiÙÈ Ù· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ·Ó¤ÊÂÚÂ: Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ·fiÏÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡29.
∞È °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈη› ∞Ú¯·› Î·È Ù· μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ™ÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ¶ÔχÙÈ̘ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ı· ÂÈÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂȘ ·˘Ù¿ ·Ó·ÙÂı¤ÓÙ· ¤ÚÁ·, ¯¿ÚȘ ÂȘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, fiÔ˘ ›¯Â ÂÈÛ¤ÏıÂÈ Ô ÙËÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÙÔÓ ÂȘ ·˘Ù¿ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎ‹Ó ÂÈı·Ú¯›·Ó Î·È ·Ó- ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË ıÚˆ›ÓËÓ ËıÈ΋Ó, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ÌÂÙ¿ ‰ÈηÈÔ- ‰ÂÈÓ‹ ı¤ÛË, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ›¯Â ÂÚȤÏıÂÈ Ô ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ Û‡Ó˘. ∂›ı οı ŒÏÏËÓ Ó· Ê·Ó‹ ·ÓÙ¿ÍÈÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÙÔÈ·‡Ù˘ ‰Èη›·˜ Î·È ÂÓÙ›ÌÔ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Ó’ ·ÔʇÁË ‰˘- ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ Ô- Û·ÚÌÔÓ›·˜ ·È ÔÔ›·È ı· ›¯ÔÓ ˆ˜ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔÓ ÙËÓ Ï‹„ÈÓ ÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜, ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÎÏËÚÒÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ28. ÙÔ ˘fiÌÓËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌ¿Ú¯Ë ¢Ú¿Ì·˜ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ ∞Ó- ‰Ú¿‰Ë, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÔ 1941 ·ÔÛ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙÔ À- ∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ Ô ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ- Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ. √ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ «¶ÚÔ- ÂÓÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡, ¤ÊÙ·Û ÛÙȘ 25 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ΋ڢÍȘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Ï·fiÓ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜»: 1943 ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È, ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÚÈfi‰Â˘Û Û ∂Ș ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛÈÓ ÌÈ·˜ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Ì·˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜, ÙÔ˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ¶¤Ï- Û˘ÌÌ¿¯Ô˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ ÂÈÛ‹ÏıÔÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷- Ï·˜ (∞ÍÈÔ‡ÔÏË, °Ô˘Ì¤ÓÈÛÛ·, °È·ÓÓÈÙÛ¿, Œ‰ÂÛÛ·), Ù· ˘fi ÙËÓ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ›Ó ÌÔ˘ ÂȘ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ¤ÛÙÚ„ ÛÙȘ 11 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜. ∫·ı‹ÎÔÓ ÌÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹Ûˆ ‰ÂÓ ÛÙ¿ıËΠ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ù·Í›‰È ÙÔ˘ ÂÏ- ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ Ï·fiÓ fiÙÈ ÔÈ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ Ï›„ÂÈ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙ·È ‰ÂÓ ‹ÏıÔÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ˆ˜ ηٷÎÙËÙ·› Ù˘ Û‡ÏÏË„‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·30. ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È· Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ì ÛÙÂÈ‚·Ú¿Ó ¯Â›Ú· ÚÔ˜ ÚÔ- ™ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi Ì ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ™ÙÚ˘ÌfiÓ·- ÛÙ·Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÙËÓ ËÛ˘¯›·Ó Î·È Ù¿ÍÈÓ ÂȘ Ù· ∞ÍÈÔ‡ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÌÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿. ¢È·‚‚·ÈÒ ÙÔÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ Ï·fiÓ fiÙÈ Ù· ÔÚÈÔıÂÙ› ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙË Ó¤· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË ∫·- μÔ˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ™ÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ı· ÂÎÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂȘ ·˘Ù¿ ÙÔ¯‹˜. ∏ ÔÚÔıÂÙÈ΋ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Û ·fi ÙËÓ ∂È- ·Ó·ÙÂı¤ÓÙ· ¤ÚÁ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ı›ÍÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹Ó Î·È ÂÚÈÔ˘- ‰Ô̤ÓË Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ÙÔ ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÍÈÔ‡ ÔÙ·- Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ Ï·Ô‡. £· ÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó ‰Èη›ˆ˜ Î·È ·ÌÂÚÔÏ‹Ùˆ˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÊÈÏËÛ‡¯Ô˘ Ï·Ô‡, ÛÎÏËÚÒ˜ fï˜ Î·È ·‰˘Ûˆ- ÌÔ‡, ÙÔÓ Ô‰ÈÎfi ¿ÍÔÓ· Î·È ÙË ÛȉËÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ ÁÚ·Ì- ‹Ùˆ˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ı· ÂÙfiÏ- Ì‹, ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο ·fi ÙË Á¤Ê˘Ú· Ù˘ ∞ÍÈ- ÌÔ˘Ó Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÌfi‰È· ÂȘ ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏË- Ô‡ÔÏ˘, ·fi ÙÔ ÛȉËÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈÎfi ÛÙ·ıÌfi ÙÔ˘ Õ- Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ì·˜. Ÿˆ˜ ·Â˘Ê¢¯ıÔ‡Ó ÛÎÏËÚ¿ ̤ÙÚ· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÚÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¡¤·˜ ºÈÏ·‰ÂÏÊ›·˜, ·Ú¤Î·ÌÙ ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ Ï·Ô‡ ηÏÒ ¿ÓÙ·˜ ˘Ì¿˜, ¿ÓÙÚ·˜ Î·È Á˘Ó·›Î·˜, Á¤- fiÏË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Ô-
27. ∞. π. ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, ∏ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹ ÂÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ∏ ‰Ú¿ÛȘ Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÚÔ·Á¿Ó‰·˜, 2.2., £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1950, 122. 28. π∞À∂, 1944, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 1, 3Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î. ΔÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ £ÂÛÛ·- ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓËÌ̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ΋ڢÍË ÙÔ˘ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹. 29. π∞À∂, 1944, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 1, 3Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: √ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, «¶ÚÔ΋ڢÍȘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Ï·fiÓ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜». ∂›Û˘, ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 131- 132. 30. π∞À∂, 1944, ∫·ÙÔ¯È΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, Ê¿Î. 1, 3Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: ÀfiÌÓËÌ· ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë, ¡ÔÌ¿Ú¯Ô˘ ¢Ú¿Ì·˜, ·ÂÛ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ·- Ú¿ Ùˆ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›ˆ ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ [ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÀfiÌÓËÌ· ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë] ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Î. ÀÔ˘ÚÁfi ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ, «¶ÂÚ› Ù˘ ηٷÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÂÓ ª·- ΉÔÓ›·», ∞ı‹Ó·, 16 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1943. 16 ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
Ú›· ∞Û‚ÂÛÙÔ¯ÒÚÈ-º›Ï˘ÚÔ-ÃÔÚÙÈ¿Ù˘-£¤ÚÌË Î·- ηٷ‰›ˆÍË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ34. Ù¤ÏËÁ ÛÙÔ ·ÎÚˆÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ∂·ÓÔÌ‹˜. ∂ÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ™Â ¿ÏÏÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÌÓ‹Ì·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô ∞Ó- ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ˙ÒÓ˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ ªÂ- ‰Ú¿‰Ë˜ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ÂÈ- Ï·Óı›Ô˘ Î·È ∞ÁÈÔÓÂÚ›Ô˘ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ ¶Â- ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘, ÌÂ- ÓÙ·ÏfiÊÔ˘, ¡ÂÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡‰·˜, øÚ·ÈÔοÛÙÚÔ˘, ¡¤·˜ Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜. ªÂÙ¿ ∂˘Î·Ú›·˜, ∞Û‚ÂÛÙÔ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘, ÃÔÚÙÈ¿ÙË, ∫¿Ùˆ ™¯Ô- ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙË «ÌÂÙ·Ôϛ٢ÛË» ÙÔ˘ ηÏÔηÈÚÈÔ‡, fiˆ˜ Ï·Ú›Ô˘ Î·È ∂·ÓÔÌ‹˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ë ÛȉËÚÔ‰ÚÔ- ÙËÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ˙Â, Î·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ª¤ÚÙÂÓ, ÂÁηٷ- ÌÈ΋ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ Î·È Ô Ô‰ÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ∞ÍÈÔ‡- ÛÙ¿ıËÎ·Ó °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÚfiÙÈÓÔ˜ ÔÏË Î·È ÙÔ ¶ÔχηÛÙÚÔ Î·È Ô ∞ÍÈfi˜ ÔÙ·Ìfi˜31. ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÓÔÌ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ Œ‚ÚÔ˘, ™ÙÚ˘Ìfi- ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ÂÈ- Ó·, ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜, ∫ÈÏΛ˜ Î·È Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜, °ÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ‰È- ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Ù· ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏ- ÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ÛÙÔ ÕÁÈÔ ŸÚÔ˜ Î·È ¤·Ú¯ÔÈ ÛÙȘ ·گ›Â˜ ÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ̤¯ÚÈ ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∞ÚÓ·›·˜, §·Áη‰¿, ¶·ÈÔÓ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È fiÔ˘ ·ÎfiÌ· Ô ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë˜ ÙË ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ˙ ηϋ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿- ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Ù· ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ ÛÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÔÎÚ·- Ì ÙÔÓ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ Û ÂÎÎÚÂÌfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ ı¤- ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÔÌ·Ï‹, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ÂÔÙ›· Ì· ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ∫Ô˙¿Ó˘ Î·È ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜, ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ô˘ ·ÛÎÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ›. ∂·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ- Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÍÂοı·Ú˜ ÔÈ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔı¤- ÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ˘Ë- ÛÂȘ35. ÚÂۛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â. °È· οı ·›ÙËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈ ‚Ô˘Ï- ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ‹Ù·Ó Ù· fiÛ· ·Ó¤ÊÂÚ ÁÈ· ÙȘ Á·ÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ·Â˘ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜. ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ˘fi ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Û˘Óı‹- ™ÙË ¡Â¿ÔÏË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ›¯Â ÛÙÚ·ÙˆÓÈÛÙ› ÌÈ- Θ ÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ› ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›- ÎÚ‹ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÂÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔ- Ô˘˜ Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ Û‹Ì·ÈÓ ÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔÈ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙ˜32. √ ·ÓÂ- ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ËÌ›ˆÓ ÊԉȷÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ú·Á- Û¯ÂÙÈο: Ì·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ù·Ó ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ¤‰ˆÓ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ô- ∂Ș ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡˜ ¡ÔÌ¿Ú¯·˜ ηٷ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ·- Ê¢¯ı› Ë ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÈıÚÔ, Ô˘ ı· ÓˆÙ¤Ú·Ó ‰È·Ù·Á‹Ó ·Ó¿ 1.000.000 ‰Ú¯. ÌËÓÈ·›ˆ˜ ‰È’ ¤ÍÔ- ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∂ÓÙÔ‡- ‰· ·Ú·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÂȘ ‰Â ÙÔ˘˜ ∂¿Ú¯Ô˘˜ ·Ó¿ 500.000. √È ÙÔȘ, ›¯·Ó ηٷÁÚ·Ê› Û ¢Ú›· Îϛ̷η ÂÚÈÙÒ- ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ¡ÔÌ¿Ú¯·È Î·È Œ·Ú¯ÔÈ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÂȘ ÏÂËÏ·ÛÈÒÓ33. °È· ÙË Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈ μÔ‡Ï- ÂÍÔ˘‰ÂÙÂÚˆı›, ÌË ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘‰¤Ó ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔÓ, ÂÎÙÂ- Á·ÚÔÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë, ›¯·Ó ‹‰Ë ·Ô- ÏÔ‡Ó ‰Â ¯Ú¤Ë Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘ Â¿Ó Î·È ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÎÏËıÔ‡Ó ÚÔ˜ Û‡ÚÂÈ ·fi ÂȉÈÎfi ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ú- ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ˘fi ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ÚÔ˚Ûٷ̤ӈÓ. ∏ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ¯ÒÓ ÛÙÔ ˘ÔηٿÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ ΔÚ¿Â˙·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηٷÓÙ¿ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. Δ· ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê· ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÔÛfi ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ‰ÈÛÂηÙÔÌ- ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ Ì˘Ú›Ô˘ ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ÂÈ- ηÓfiÓ· ˘fi ÙˆÓ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, Ù· ‰Â ÌÂ- ¯ÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÁÈ· ٷ͇ ¡ÔÌ·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¤ˆ˜ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ ª·- ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë fiψÓ, ‰ÚÒÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈ΋ ‰‡- ΉÔÓ›·˜ ˘fi ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ. ∂Í ¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Ó ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔÓ Ó·ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÂΛ- ·Â˘ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓÔÓ ˘fi Ù˘ °.¢.ª. ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›· ˘Ô- ÓÔ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÛÙËÓ ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÂÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂÈ ‹ Î·È ÂÓ Ï‹ÚÂÈ
31. «ÀfiÌÓËÌ· ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë». ∂›Û˘, MA, RH 19 VII 21/1: OB Südost, Oqu/Mil. Verw./Ia, Nr. 1626/ 43 g. Kdos. v. 2.7.43, Fernschrei- ben an OKW/WFSt, «Einmarsch bulgarischer Division in griechischen Raum». 32. ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 124-125. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·, ÛÙȘ 10 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ·Ê›¯ıË ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ıËΠ۠ÂÈÙ·Á̤ÓÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ÛÙË ¡Â¿ÔÏË ÌÈ· ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÌÔÓ¿‰· ·ÚÙÔÔÈÒÓ. ŸÙ·Ó ÙÔ ·fiÁÂ˘Ì· Ù˘ 17˘ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙ˜ Ù˘ ÌÔÓ¿‰·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ fiÏË, ·ÂÈÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÂÂÈÛfi‰È·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·Ôʇ¯ıËÎ·Ó ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ Â¤Ì‚·ÛË °ÂÚÌ·ÓÒÓ ÛÙÚ·- ÙȈÙÒÓ. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ÔÈÓ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚¿Ó ·˘Ùfi Ë ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ··ÁfiÚ¢Û ÙËÓ ÂÔ̤ÓË ÙËÓ Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ô- ÏÈÙÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙË ·ÔÁÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÓ‹. 33. °È· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·˘ı·ÈÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ Î·È ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ·fi μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙ˜ ‚Ï. ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, fi.. 137-162. 34. «ÀfiÌÓËÌ· ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë». 35. ™ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ. «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ» 17
ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿ÛÂÈ ¿ÓÙ· Ù· ÂÍ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ·ÔÛÙ·ÏϤÓÙ· ¤ÁÁÚ·- ÌÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ™ÙË Û˘Ó‰ڛ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰ÈÔÈÎÔ‡- Ê· ‹ ÙËÏÂÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·Ù·. ∏ ÙËÏÂʈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÌÂÙ·- Û·˜ ÂÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘ ÛÙȘ 12 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943, ͇ °.¢.ª. Î·È ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›ˆÓ ÛȈËÚÒ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·Ù·Ú- ·Ú¤ÛÙË ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ô ªÏ¤˙ÈÁÎ, ÂÎÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÁËı‹ ‹ ‰Â ÌÂٷ͇ °.¢.ª. Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂ- ¯Ú¤Ë ‰ËÌ¿Ú¯Ô˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ™ÙËÓ ÂÓ·ÚÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ÚÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ÂÎÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔÓ Î·ÙfiÈÓ ·‰Â›·˜ ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÓÈÛ ٷ ÂÍ‹˜: ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰›ˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ∞Ú¯ÒÓ […] ¶¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ë ı¤ÛȘ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÒÓ Ì·˜ ∞Ú¯ÒÓ ÂÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ·¤‚Ë ÂÍ·È- ∂›Ó·È ηıËÛ˘¯·ÛÙÈÎfiÓ ‰’ Â̤ fiÙÈ ÙfiÛÔÓ Ô Î. ¢‹Ì·Ú¯Ô˜ ÚÂÙÈÎÒ˜ ÏÂÙ‹ Î·È ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ‹˜. √È ¡ÔÌ¿Ú¯·È ‰ÂÓ ‰‡Ó·ÓÙ·È fiÛÔÓ Î·È ÔÈ Î.Î. ™‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘ÛÈÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ϤÔÓ Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÓ˘- ÙˆÓ. √È ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ı· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ Ì Ô̤ÓËÓ ‰Ú¿ÛÈÓ Ô‡Ù ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ηı·ÚÒ˜ ∫Ú·ÙÈ- ÙÔÓ ·˘ÙfiÓ ˙‹ÏÔÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·ÊÔÛ›ˆÛÈÓ ˆ˜ Î·È Úfi- ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜, Ô‡Ù ÂȘ Ù· ¢ËÌÔÙÈο Î·È ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈο ˙Ë- ÙÂÚÔÓ. £· ηٷ‚¿Ïψ οı ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·Ó ‰È· ÙËÓ ÂÎ- Ù‹Ì·Ù·, Ô˘ ÌfiÓÔÓ ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÌÂÙÂÙÚ¿ËÛ·Ó ÂȘ ·ÏÔ‡˜ Î·È Ï‹ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ¢ËÌÔ- ÛÎÈÒ‰ÂȘ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘˜ (ˆ˜ Î·È Ô °ÂÓÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜) ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘. ¶ÏËÓ fï˜ Â›Ì·È ˘Ô¯Úˆ̤ÓÔ˜ Ó· Û·˜ ›ˆ Î·È ‰ÈfiÙÈ ·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·› ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‰˘ÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ¿ÓÙÔÙ ӷ ·- ηı·Ú¿, fiÙÈ Ë Î˘Ú›· ÌÔ˘ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÂÓ Ùˆ ¢‹Ìˆ Â›Ó·È Ïfi- ÚÂÚÌËÓ¢ıÔ‡Ó fiÙ ÌÂÓ ˘fi ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ∞Ú¯ÒÓ, fiÙ Áˆ ÙˆÓ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ó· ‰Â Î·È ˘fi ÙˆÓ ÂÎÓfiÌˆÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛˆÓ. ÂÚÈÊÚÔ˘Ú‹Ûˆ Ù· Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡, ¿ÙÈÓ· ÚÔ- ∫·È Ë ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂÈı·Ú¯›· ÂÓ ÙË ¢ÈÔÈ΋ÛÂÈ ¤¯ÂÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿Û˘ ÂÓÂÚÁ›·˜. ∂›Ì·È ÙÚfiÔÓ ÙÈÓ¿ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎfi˜ ÎÏÔÓÈÛı‹ ·ÈÛıËÙÒ˜ ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÂͤÏÈÂÓ Ë ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ Î·È ÙÔ Î‡- ∞ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˜ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔ˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÙÈÓ· ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ‰È· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· Ì ··Û¯ÔÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó. °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÔ‡36. ŸÛÔÓ ‰’ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰È· Ù·˜ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·Ó ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈ- Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘ ·‡Ù·È ÎËÙ‹ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌ¿Ú¯Ô˘ η٤Ϸ‚·Ó ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘ÛÈ ˆ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ı· ·Ó·ÌÈÁÓ‡ÂÙ·È ÂȘ Ù·‡- ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙË Ù· Ô Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˘ ÌÔ˘ Î. ªÔ¤ÏÎÂ, fiÛÙȘ Î·È ı· ·Û¯ÔÏËı‹ ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÚfiÙÈÓÔ˜ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ μ·ÛÈ- Î·È ı· ÂÈÛËÁÂ›Ù·È Â› ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¿ÙÈÓ· Ï›Ԣ ™È̈ӛ‰Ë ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎÂ Ô °ÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ÊÔÓ ¶¤Ú- ‹ıÂÏÔÓ ÚÔ·„ÂÈ. […] ∂Ș ÙËÓ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹Ó Û·˜ Û˘Ó‰ڛ·- ÛÈÓ ‰ÂÓ ı· ·Ú·ÛÙÒ Î·ıfiÛÔÓ ÂÂÈÁÔ‡Û˘ ʇÛˆ˜ ÂÚÁ·- ·Ó37. √ÌÔ›ˆ˜, ¢‹Ì·Ú¯Ô˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ·Ó¤Ï·‚Â Ô Û›· Ì ·Ó·Áο˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô˘ÛÈ¿Ûˆ. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ı· ÌÔÈ ‹ÙÔ ∞ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˜ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎfi˜ ™‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ Î·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔÓ Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Ûˆ Ù·‡ÙËÓ. ¶·Ú·Î·ÏÒ ¢Ú. ªÏ¤˙ÈÁÎ, ·ÓÙÈηıÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ ™ÂÚÂ- fiıÂÓ ÙÔÓ Î. ¢‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÓ fiˆ˜ Ì ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÓ‹ÌÂÚÔÓ ·‡- ̤ÙË38. Δ˘Èο, Ô ™È̈ӛ‰Ë˜ Î·È Ô ™ÂÚÂ̤Ù˘ ·Ú¤- ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÏËÊıËÛÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ Û·˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ. Àfi ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ηı·Ú¿ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ ÂÎÙÂı¤Ó ˆ˜ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ Ó‡̷ Û·˜ ·Ú·Î·ÏÒ Ó· ÂÍ·- ÚfiÏÔ. ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛËÙ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ‰È· ÙÔ Î·ÏfiÓ Ù˘ fiψ˜ Î·È ∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÚÔÙÂÚ·È- ÙˆÓ ¢ËÌÔÙÒÓ Û·˜39. fiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏˆÓ, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈη- Ù¤ÛÙËÛ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ‰ËÌ¿Ú¯Ô˘˜, ÓÔ̿گ˜ Î·È ∏ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·fi ÙȘ ÁÂÚ- ¤·Ú¯Ô˘˜ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÂÍÔÈ- Ì·ÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ‰›ˆÍ ӷ ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÙÚÈ‚¤˜ Ô˘ ΛˆÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘, ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ·Ú·ÌÔÓ‹ Î·È Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÒÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¢‹- Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÙˆÓ
36. ™ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ. 37. ™ÙȘ 28 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘, Ô μ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ™È̈ӛ‰Ë˜ ÂÈÛΤÊÙËΠÙÔ ªËÙÚÔÔÏ›ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ °ÂÓÓ¿‰ÈÔ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÙÔÓ °ÂÚÌ·Ófi ·ÓÙÈ- ηٷÛÙ¿ÙË ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÓ ¶¤Ú·Ó, ‚Ï. °ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ Ô ¶·Ï·Ì¿˜ 27 (ÃÚÔÓÈο πÂÚ¿˜ ªËÙÚÔfiψ˜, 1-31 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943) 133. 38. √ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™ÂÚÂ̤Ù˘ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÙÔ 1879 ÛÙË §¿ÚÈÛ·. ª¤¯ÚÈ ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ·Í›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌ¿Ú¯Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎËÁÔÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÏÏfiÁÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ™ÙȘ 27 π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1943 Ô ÀÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ Δ·‚Ô˘Ï¿- Ú˘ ·¤Ï˘Û ÙÔ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÂΛÓË ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ‰‹Ì·Ú¯Ô ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ªÂÚÎÔ˘Ú›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ ™ÂÚÂ̤ÙË, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο, ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ [ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ∫π£], 1943, Ê¿Î. 5, 13Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: «∫·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛȘ ÂÌÊ·›ÓÔ˘Û· Ù· ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÂÒ- Ó˘Ì·, ËÏÈΛ·Ó Î·È ¯ÚfiÓÔÓ ˘ËÚÂÛ›·˜ ·¿ÓÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¢ËÌ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘ £ÂÛ/ӛ΢», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 20 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1937, fiÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔÛÙÂı› ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ηÙÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ‰ËÌ¿Ú¯ˆÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ™ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›·, °ÂÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ª·Î‰Ô- Ó›·˜, ¢È‡ı˘ÓÛȘ ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ, ∞ÚÈı. 35246, «¶ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ¢‹ÌÔÓ £ÂÛ/ӛ΢», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 22 Î·È 24 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1943. 39. ¢‹ÌÔ˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ™˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿Ûˆ˜ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ∞ÚÈı. 450-813 (1943), Δ·ÎÙÈ΋ ™˘Ó‰ڛ·ÛȘ Ù˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎÔ‡- Û˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘ 12˘ ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1943, 38-39. 18 ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˜ N. ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿˜
‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, Î·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ‚·ıÌfi ÙÔ Â›Û˘ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙÈ΋ ı¤ÛË ·ÔÛ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ¤Ù˘¯Â. ∫¿ÔȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ‹Ïı·Ó ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤- ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ªÈ¯·‹Ï ∞Ï̤ȉ·, ÎÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ô ¯ÂÈ·, Ì ÙË ÌÂÙÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ Û ∞ÓˆÙ¤Ú· º¤ÏÓÙÎÔÌÌ·- ¢Ú. ª¤ÓÙÂÚ. ∂Λ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒıËΠfiÙÈ «[…] ÓÙ·ÓÙÔ‡Ú 395 (Oberfeldkommandantur 395), ‰ÂÓ ·fi Ù˘ Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ Ë ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·- ÌÂÙ¤‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÙÔ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ- Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÂȘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈο˜ ¯Â›Ú·˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ›Û¯˘Â ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘40. ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘, ·È ‰Â °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈη› ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ë ÌÂÙÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÂÏ›Ԣ ∞Ú¯·› ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ ı· ·ÛÎÒÛÈ ÌfiÓÔÓ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂϤÁ- Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞È- ¯Ô˘ › Ù˘ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Á·›Ô˘ Û ∞ÓˆÙ¤Ú· º¤ÏÓÙÎÔÌÌ·ÓÙ·ÓÙÔ‡Ú Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÙfiÙ». ∂›Û˘, ÂÓËÌÂÚÒıËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ‰È·Ù·- ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1943 Û ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔ- Á‹ ›¯Â ‰Ôı› Ôχ ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Ô- ¢ı‡ÓË ÙÔ˘ ª¤ÚÙÂÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙ›. ÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ fï˜ Ÿˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î·È ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1943, ÙËÓ ›‰È· ‰ÂÓ ¤ıÈÍ·Ó ÙȘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ °ÂÚÌ·- Ë̤ڷ Û˘ÓÙ¿¯ıËΠÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi Ù˘ Û˘- ÓÒÓ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÒÓ ˘·ÏϋψÓ. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ηٷÚ- Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤ÊÂÚ ÙȘ ˘ÔÁڷʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Á‹ıËÎÂ Ô Ù›ÙÏÔ˜ Ù˘ «°ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋˜ ¶Â- ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤ÚˆÓ ˘·ÏϋψÓ43. ÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜» Î·È Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘ ÔÈ Â·Ú¯È·Î¤˜ ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·fi ‰ÈÔÈ΋ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÚÔÛ·ÚÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÊÂ- ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÂȷΤ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÔÈ΋ÛÂȘ (Kreiskomman- ÔÈ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ Û ÚfiÏÔ Ï¤ÔÓ dantur). ™ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ô fiÚÔ˜ ηı·Ú¿ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi, fiˆ˜ ‰È·‚‚·›ˆÛÂ Ô ª¤- «™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, ÓÙÂÚ ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘. ™‡Ìʈӷ, ∞ÓˆÙ¤Ú· º¤ÏÓÙÎÔÌÌ·ÓÙ·ÓÙÔ‡Ú [·ÏÏÈÒ˜ ∞ÓÒÙÂÚÔ fï˜, Ì ÙÔÓ ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, ÔÈ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ› ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›Ô ∂ÎÛÙÚ·Ù›·˜] 395, ΔÌ‹Ì· ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ- ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ÚfiÏÔ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢- ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ MV». ™ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒ- ıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈΤ˜ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Ô˘ Û¯Â- ÙÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÛ¯ËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏË- Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ: ·) ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÈÙÂ- ÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÂÂÓ¤‚·ÈÓ·Ó Û fiÏ· Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰È- Ï›Ԣ, ηı·Ú¿ ÂÓ‰Ô¸ËÚÂÛȷΤ˜, ‚) Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢È- Ô›ÎËÛ˘, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó «[…] Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Ô›ÎËÛ˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, Á) ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛÈÓ ·Ú¿ ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔÓ, ÂÓÒ ÚÔ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ ‰) Ù˘ ÀËÚÂÛ›·˜ ¢È·¯ÂÈÚ›Ûˆ˜ πÛÚ·ËÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ¶ÂÚÈ- ÙÔ˘ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943 Ë ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ ‹ÙÔ Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ÂÏÏËÓÈ- Ô˘ÛÈÒÓ41. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÂÙ·- ΋». ªÂ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi Ô ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘ η- ‚ÔÏ‹ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÛÙË ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Ù¤ÏËÁ Û ÌÈ· ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË: «ŸıÂÓ ·fi Ô˘- ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘42. ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·fi„ˆ˜ Ë Â¿ÓÔ‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ ΔÔ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943 ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÂÓ ÙË ‰ÈÔÈ΋ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ª·- ˘fi ÙÔÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠΉÔÓ›·˜ ·ÂÙ¤ÏÂÈ ·Ï‹Ó Î·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÌÂÙ·‚›‚·ÛÈÓ ÂȘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1944. ™ÙȘ 11 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·- ÙÔÓ ŒÏÏËÓ· ÁÂÓÈÎfiÓ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹Ó Ù˘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›·˜, ÂȘ Ú›Ô˘, ‰‡Ô ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔÈ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎË- ËÓ ÂÚÈ‹Á·Á ÙËÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·Ó Ë ˘ÂÚÂÙ¿ÌËÓÔ˜ Û˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, Ô ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ °Â- ¿ÛÎËÛȘ Ù˘ ‰ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ˘fi ÙˆÓ °ÂÚ- ÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ™ÂÚÁ¿Î˘ Î·È Ô Î·Ù¤¯ˆÓ Ì·ÓÒÓ»44.
40. °È· ÙË ÌÂÙÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÂÏ›Ԣ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ‚Ï. MA, RH 19 VII 9/1: Heeresgruppe E, Führungsabteilung (Arsakli), «Befehlsregelung im Südostraum», 23 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1943. ∂›Û˘, Hubatsch, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) 226. 41. °È· ÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ‚Ï. ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ °·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜, ºÚÔ˘Ú·Ú¯Â›ÔÓ ∫ÈÏΛ˜-¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ-∞ÚÈı. 9976, ¶ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Î. Œ·Ú¯ÔÓ ¶·ÈÔÓ›·˜, ∞¿Û·˜ Ù·˜ ¢ËÌÔÛ›·˜ ∞Ú¯¿˜, ¢‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÓ, ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘˜ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ¡ÔÌÔ‡, ¶ÚfiÛˆ· ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ¢Èη›Ô˘, «ªÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹Ó ÂȘ Ù·˜ ÂˆÓ˘Ì›·˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋˜ ÀËÚÂÛ›·˜», ∫ÈÏΛ˜, 14 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1943. ∂›Û˘, ∫π£, 1943, Ê¿Î. 11, 3Ô˜ ˘ÔÊ¿Î.: ∞ÓˆÙ¤Ú· ºÂÏÙÎÔÌÌ·ÓÙ·ÓÙÔ‡Ú 395, ΔÌ‹Ì· ™ÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ, ª/πππ, ¢Ú. ªÏ., «∞ÏÏ·Á‹ Ù›ÙÏÔ˘ ˘ËÚÂÛ›·˜», ¶ÚÔ˜ ¢‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÓ ™ÂÚÂ̤ÙË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 26 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1943 Î·È ∞ÚÈı. 35303, «¶ÚÔ˜ ·¿Û·˜ Ù·˜ ÀËÚÂÛ›·˜, ΔÌ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È °Ú·- Ê›· ÙÔ˘ ¢‹ÌÔ˘», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 19 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1943. 42. «ÀfiÌÓËÌ· ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë». 43. ™˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊˆÓ ™ÙÚ¿ÙÔ˘ ¢ÔÚ‰·Ó¿: «¶Ú·ÎÙÈÎfiÓ», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 11 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1944. 44. ∞. π. ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘, ∏ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹ ÂÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. √È °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ› ÂÓ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, 1941-1944, 5, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1962, 312-313. «OÈ BÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚÔÈ ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ» 19
∏ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÃÚ˘ÛÔ¯fiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Â›¯Â Ù·›Ô ·˘Ùfi ÛËÌ›Ô, Ë ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË μÔ˘ÏÁ¿ÚˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙËÓ ·‰È·- ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÒÓ Û ÂÎηı·ÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÚ‹- ÊÔÚ›· Ô˘ ›¯Â Âȉ›ÍÂÈ Ë ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÁÈ· ÁÔÚ· η٤‰ÂÈÍÂ Î·È ÙËÓ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÂÈʤ- ÙËÓ ¿ÛÎËÛË Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ηı’ fiÏË ÙË ÚÔ˘Ó Î·›ÚÈ· Ï‹ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔÓ ∂§∞™. ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ∫·ÙÔ¯‹˜ Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙË- ∞Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ·, Ë ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ ∫Â- Ì· ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·˘Ù‹ ›¯Â ·Ó·ÙÂı› Û ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ- ÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ·Ó·˙ˆ‡ÚˆÛ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÔ‡˜. ∞˘Ùfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ô- Êfi‚Ô˘˜ ÁÈ· ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋˜ ˙ÒÓ˘ ∫·- Ô›Ô ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙÔ ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ πÔ˘- ÙÔ¯‹˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fiÛ·ÛË Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ Â‰·- Ï›Ô˘ ηıÂÛÙÒ˜, Ì ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏË- ÊÒÓ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂıÓÈÎfi ÎÔÚÌfi, fiˆ˜ ›¯Â Û˘Ì‚Â› Ì ÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, ÛÙȘ ·Ú- ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂ- ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 1944, ÔÈ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Û ̷˙ÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ Û fiÏË ÙË ¯ÒÚ·, ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ- ‰ÂÓ Â¤ÙÚÂ·Ó ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì ‰ÈÔÈ- ÒÓÙ·˜ ÊÔÚ›˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ÛȷΤ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ‰È·- ÎËÙÈο ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ›¯Â ‰ÈÂÎÂ- ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù¢ı‡ÓÛˆÓ. ◊Ù·Ó ÌÈ· Ú·ÈÒÛÂÈ Ì ηϿ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ·fi ÙȘ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ∫·- οو ¿ÓÙ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ·˘ÛÙËÚfi ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô. ÙÔ¯‹˜ Ô˘ Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ Î·È Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰˘- ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ë ·Ó¿ÎÏËÛË ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ- Ó·ÌÈο ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ›¯·Ó ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÛÙ¿ÛË, ÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ‰ÂÓ ÂÎ- Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ·Ó·Û¯Âı› Ô ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi˜ Ï‹ÚˆÛÂ, ·fi ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ·fi„ˆ˜, ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÚÌ·- ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ Î·È Ó· ÌËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙˆıÔ‡Ó Ù· fiÓÂÈÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Ë Û˘ÓıËÎÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ πÙ·- «ÚÔ·ÈÒÓÈÔ˘ ¯ıÚÔ‡» ÁÈ· ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ˙ÒÓ˘ η- Ï›·˜ ›¯Â ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÚ·- ÙÔ¯‹˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Û˘ÌÂ- ÙȈÙÈ΋˜ ηÙÔ¯‹˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤Ó˘ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘. ø˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÙÂÏ¢- E°NATIA 12: 21–42, 2008
O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolo` Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830
Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
H ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹ ÁfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ MantuaØ ÛÙË Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ¤‰ˆÛ ٤ÏÔ˜ Ë Â›¯Â ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙË ÌÂ۷ȈÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ¶ÏÔ‡ÛÈ·, Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1628. ™ÙÔ ÌÂٷ͇ fï˜ ¿ÓÙˆ˜, ÁˆÚÁ›· ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ˙ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â- °·ÏÏ›·, IÛ·Ó›· Î·È ™·‚Ô˝· ¤ÚÈ˙·Ó ·fi ÙÔ 1620 ÁÈ· ‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘. OÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÎÛ˘Á- ÙËÓ ·ÏÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ Valtellina. ™Ù· 1635 ¤Ó·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈṲ̂Ó˜ Û οı ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. TÔ ¶Â‰Â- Ó¤Ô˜ Á‡ÚÔ˜ ¯ıÚÔÚ·ÍÈÒÓ Í¤Û·Û ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÌfiÓÙÈÔ Î·È Ë §ÔÌ‚·Ú‰›·, ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÈÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Û˘ÌÌ¿¯Ô˘˜ ™·‚Ô˝·, °·ÏÏ›·, ¶¿ÚÌ· Î·È M¿ÓÙÔ˘· ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ IÙ·Ï›·˜, ‰È·Û¯›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ ¶¿‰Ô ηٿ Ù˘ IÛ·Ó›·˜. ™Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙÔ ÔÙ·Ìfi (Pò). ™ÙȘ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Â‡ÊÔÚ˜ ÏÔÊÒ‰ÂȘ ˙Ò- ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ú˘˙ÈÔ‡ Ó˜, ̇ÏÔÈ Î·È ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ˜ ·Ú›¯·Ó ··Û¯fi- Î·È ÙÔ˘ ηϷÌÔÎÈÔ‡ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ÏËÛË Î·Ù¿ ÂÔ¯¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ηÈ, ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi ·ÁÚÔÙÈΤ˜ Ù·Ú·¯¤˜, ÂÈÛ‹Á·ÁÂ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜. ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ ·Ó·‰·ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· Ê¤Ô˘‰·, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¶ÔÏÏÔ› ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ›, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÌÂÙ¤ÙÚ„ Û ÈÔ ‚ÈÒÛÈ̘ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÌÔ- Ô Cavour, Ú¤Û‚Â˘·Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ IÙ·Ï›·˜ Ó¿‰Â˜. OÈ ‰Ô‡Î˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ fï˜ Û˘Ó¤¯È˙·Ó Ó· ÂÍ·ÚÙÈfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙȘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fi- ÂÔÊı·ÏÌÈÔ‡Ó Â‰¿ÊË ¿ÏψÓ. ™Ù· 1690 Ô Vittore ÓÙˆÓ. M ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ Û˘ÌʈÓÔ‡ÛÂ Ô Richard Amadeo B′ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ ÙËÓ IÛ·Ó›· ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë Ù˘ Cobden, Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ‚ÈÎÙˆÚÈ·Ófi˜ ·fiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, ÂÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ÎÂÚ‰›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ MÈÏ¿ÓÔ. ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, ϤÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈο fiÙÈ ŸÙ·Ó ·¤Ù˘¯Â, ÂÈÚ‹Ó¢Û Ì ÙÔÓ §Ô˘‰Ô‚›ÎÔ I¢′ Î·È «·ÙÌfi˜ Ù˘ IÙ·Ï›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ‹ÏÈÔ˜ Ù˘». H Â΂ÈÔÌË- ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ ÙËÓ Ô¯˘ÚˆÌ¤ÓË fiÏË Pinerolo. MÂÙ¿ ¯¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ ÙȘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÙÔ 1707 Ô ‰Ô‡Î·˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχıËΠÙȘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1870. Û˘ÁÎ˘Ú›Â˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ˘ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÂÙ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·Ú- ™ÙÔÓ fi„ÈÌÔ ÌÂÛ·›ˆÓ· ÙÔ ÊÂÔ˘‰·ÚxÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ IÛ·Ó›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ A˘ÛÙÚ›· ˆ˜ ΢ڛ·Ú- ‹Ù·Ó ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô ÛÙË ™·‚Ô˝· Î·È ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ. OÈ ¯Ë˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ÛÙËÓ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ ¯ÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ Î·È Î·Ù¤Ï·- ËÁÂÌfiÓ˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰Ô‡Î· ‚ ÙËÓ Alessandria, ÙË Valenza, ÙË Lomellina Î·È ·fi ÙÔ 1416, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· 1530 Ë ¯ÒÚ· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËΠÙÔ ÛÙ¤ÌÌ· Ù˘ ™ÈÎÂÏ›·˜Ø ÛÙ· 1718 ·ÓÙ¿ÏÏ·Í ÙË ™È- ·fi ÙÔÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ K¿ÚÔÏÔ E′ ˆ˜ ÎÂÏ›· Ì ÙË ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÎÚ¿ÙËÛ ÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎfi ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ‰Ô˘Î¿ÙÔ. Afi ÙÔ 1519 Ë ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·, Ù›ÙÏÔ. M ÙÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Ù˘ ·˘ÛÙÚȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜ fiˆ˜ Ë N¿ÔÏË Î·È Ë ™ÈÎÂÏ›·, ·Ó‹ÎÂ Î·È ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙ· 1740 Ô Ô›ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ıÂÛ ÛÙ· ÚÔ- A„‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ K¿ÚÔÏÔ E′. A˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ‰È¢ıÂÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÈ- ËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Î¤Ú‰Ë ÙÔ˘ Ӥ˜ ·گ›Â˜ ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο1. ‚‚·ÈÒıËÎ·Ó Ì ÙË Û˘Óı‹ÎË Cateau-Cambrésis TÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÈÙ·ÏÈÎfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ¤Ó· ÛÔ- ÛÙ· 1559 Î·È ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ·Ó·ÏÏÔ›ˆÙ˜ ˆ˜ ÙȘ ·Ó·- ‚·Úfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ¶Â‰Â- ÛÙ·ÙÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. OÈ ÊÈÏfi‰ÔÍÔÈ ‰Ô‡Î˜ ÌfiÓÙÈÔ, ·Ú¯Èο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ô‡Î˜ Î·È ¤ÂÈÙ· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ ÌϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ 1612 Û fiÏÂÌÔ Ì ‚·ÛÈÏ›˜ ÙÔ˘. TÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‹Ù·Ó Ë Î·ÙÔ¯‹ ÙËÓ IÛ·Ó›· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙÔ˘ Monferrat Î·È ·Ú- ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÈÔ Â‡ÊÔÚˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ·fi
1. L. Balleto, «Piemontesi del Quattrocento nel Vicino Oriente», Biblioteca della Società di Storia, Arte e Archeologia per le Province di Alessandria e Asti 26, Alessandria 1992, 63-80. H ›‰È·, «Genovesi e Piemontesi nella Cipro dei Lusignano nel tardo medioevo», Ri- vista di Storia, Arte, Archeologia per le Province di Alessandria e Asti 103 (1994) 83-137. C. Duggan, A Concise History of Italy, K·›- ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1994, ·ÓÂΉ. 1998, 18, 23, 49, 62-63, 71, 73-78. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ NÂfiÙÂÚ˘ E˘ÚÒ˘ 1492-1815. Afi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘- „Ë Ù˘ AÌÂÚÈ΋˜ ˆ˜ ÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ BȤÓÓ˘, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2003, 211-212. 22 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
ÙÔÓ ÎÏ‹ÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ¿Ù˜. °È· Ó· ıÂڷ‡- ·ÁÔÚ¤˜, Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, Ë ÙÒÛË ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹, Ë Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË ‹Ú ·fi ÙÔ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÂÓ‰Ô- Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο ̤ÙÚ·. ¯ÒÚ· Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ·›ÙÈ·, Ô˘ fiÏ· Ì·˙› Û˘ÓÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÛÙË H ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ¯Ù˘‹ıËΠÛÎÏËÚ¿: 49 ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·- ‰Ú·ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ˆ˜ ÂÌÔÚÈ- ·Á¯ÔÓ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ Monregalese ÁÈ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÎÔ‡ ΤÓÙÚÔ˘. OÈ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÚÔÙÈÌÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ηٿ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎÒÓ ÂÈıˆÚËÙÒÓ. ™Ù· 1731 Ô ‚·- ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÛÈÏÈ¿˜ ·‡ÍËÛ ٷ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ‹ ÚÔ˜ ΤÓÙÚ· Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿˜ Û ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÓ¤Ù·Í ٷ ÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÚÒËÓ ÏÔ‡ÛȈÓ, ·Ï- ¯ÒÚ˜. OÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ E‚Ú·›ÔÈ Â›¯·Ó ÂÚȤÛÂÈ Û Ͽ ηÙfiÈÓ Ùˆ¯Â˘Û¿ÓÙˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ÊÔÚÔ- ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ· Î·È ·ıÏÈfiÙËÙ·. OÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡- ÏÔÁ›·, ÊÂÔ˘‰·Ú¯ÒÓ ÛÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·. ŒÙÛÈ, Û·Ó ÙȘ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ·Û¯Ôϛ˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËÎÂ Ë Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·. H Ó¤· Ù¿ÍË ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÌÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÌfiÓÔ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÔ‡¯ˆÓ Î·È Á·ÈÔ- ¢ÁÂÓÒÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙÈfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÎÙËÌfiÓˆÓ, Ô˘ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Û·Ó ·Ó‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Û ÛÙ¤ÌÌ·. H ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Û˘Ó¯›ÛÙËΠ̠¿ÏϘ ÂÍÔÚÁÈÛÙÈο ‡„Ë ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ Î·È ·ÔηÚ- ÌÔÚʤ˜ ηٿ ÙȘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒ- ‰ÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜, ÌÂÙ·Ú¿Ù˜ Î·È Î·Ù·- Ó·. AÓ¤¯ÂÈ· Î·È ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ· ÂÍÔ‚ÂÏ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ Î·- ӷψ٤˜3. ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈο ¤ÚÁ·. ™Â ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂÓ‹ÓÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ·fi ÙÔ 1778 ˆ˜ ÙÔ M¤ÛË Î·È ·ÓÒÙÂÚË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó 1826, Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ „ˆÌÈÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ. AÔÙ¤- ӛ΢ ÂÓÙ·Ï·ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎÂ. MÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ë ÂÓ‰Ô¯ÒÚ· ÏÂÛÌ· ‹Ù·Ó Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ Ì¤Ûˆ ·˘- Ù˘ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·Ú‹Á ¿ÊıÔÓ· ‰ËÌËÙÚȷο, ‰È¿- ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ‰‡Ó·ÌË Î·È Î‡ÚÔ˜ ÚˆÙfiÁÓˆÚÔ ÊÔÚÔÈ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ›˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ÂËÚ¤·˙·Ó ‰˘- ÁÈ· fiÏË ÙËÓ ÙÂÌ·¯ÈṲ̂ÓË IÙ·Ï›·. TÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÌÂÓÒ˜ ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ „ˆÌÈÔ‡ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ Úˆ- TÔÚ›ÓÔ˘ ›¯Â ÛÙÚ·Ùfi ·fi 24.000 ¿Ó‰ÚÂ˜Ø ÛÙÔ˘˜ 92 ÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·: Ô ÂÊԉȷÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, Ë Î·ÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ Ô ¤Ó·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒ- ÂÈÌÂÏËÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙfiÏÔ˘, Ù˘. H ¢ËÌÂÚ›· ·Ó¿ÁηÛ ÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi Ó· Â- ÔÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î·È Ë Ú¿ÛÂÈ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ. OÈ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. ™Ù· 1825 Ë ‚·ÛÈÏ›˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜-¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘-™·Ú‰ËÓ›·˜ ·Ú- ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ Ô˘ ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÈ΋ η- Ó‹ıËÎ·Ó Ó· ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÔÏ˘Ù·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù·Ó¿ÏˆÛË ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ‹Ù·Ó 25 Á‡ÚÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ Ï¿ÙË ÛÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ȉ·ÓÈο ÙÔ˘ È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÏfi £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓÈ΋˜. TÔ ·Ï‡ÚÈ ·ÚÙÔ- ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ÔÈ˝·˜ ÎfiÛÙÈ˙ 60 ¿ÛÚ· Ë Ôο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÔÈfi- ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÔÏÏ¿ ÙËÙ· Î·È 37,5 ÁÈ· ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË. H ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·fi Ù· ÎËÚ‡ÁÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘. ™ÙȘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ Ù˘ ÙÈÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ ·fi ÙÔ ·Ï‡ÚÈ ‹Ù·Ó Ù˘ Ù¿- ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ·Ú‹Á·Á ÌÂÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfi- ͢ ÙÔ˘ 36,49%. TËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ „ˆÌÈÔ‡ ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ E˘Úˆ·›Ô˘˜ ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·Û˘, ‹Ù·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÔÈfiÙËÙ· 4 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ Ù· 80 ‰Ú¿- ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ‰Èψ̿ÙË Î·È Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· Joseph ÌÈ·, ÂÓÒ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË 4 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ Ù· 85 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ·4. de Maistre2. ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÛÙ· ¯Úfi- ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·fi ÙÔ 1810 ÂÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ˆ˜ ÓÈ· 1810-1836, ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ‚ÚÂ- ÙÔ 1836 ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹. E›¯·Ó ÌÂÛÔÏ·- Ù·ÓÈο ÚfiÙ˘· Ì ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Û·Ú‰Ô-ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ ‚‹ÛÂÈ ÚˆÛÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ› fiÏÂÌÔÈ, ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙË ™ÂÚ‚›·, Û˘Óı‹ÎË ÊÈÏ›·˜ Î·È ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ (1823), ›‰Ú˘Û ÛÙ· ‰ÈÒÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ 1825 ÙÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙ‡Ԣ- ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ӿÛÙ·Û˘, Ë ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË, Ë ÌÂ- Û·. TÔ Ó·Úfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍÔ‡Û ӷ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ·- Ù·ÙfiÈÛË ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ Û ¿ÏϘ ÚfiÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÛοϘ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜
2. Duggan, fi.., 73-78, 85. 3. I. K. X·ÛÈÒÙ˘, «H £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜», N¤· EÛÙ›·, Ù. 118, Ù‡¯. 1403 (XÚÈÛÙÔ‡ÁÂÓÓ· 1985, ·ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ÎË), 161-171, ȉ›ˆ˜ 167. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, Afi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙË BÂÓÂÙ›·. IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ NÈÓÓ‹ (17Ô˜-20fi˜ ·È.). ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÔÈÎÈ·ÎÔ‡ EÏÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 101. 4. E. Thémopoulou, Salonique 1800-1875: Conjoncture économique et mouvement commercial, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1994, 382, 384-386. M. K. Aı·- Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ô˘, EÌÔÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-BÂÓÂÙ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2000, 229-230. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 23
ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜ (KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ™Ì‡ÚÓË, £ÂÛÛ·- ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈËı› ÛÙȘ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÓ›ÎË), ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ó· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â·Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂͤÊÚ·˙·Ó ÂÚÈ̤ÓÂÈ Ó· ˆÊÂÏËı› ·fi ¢ÓÔ˚ÎfiÙÂÚ˜ Û˘Á΢- ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ¢˘Ó¿ÌˆÓ7. ™ÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfi- ڛ˜, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ¤Ù˘¯Â ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÂÚ·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·ÓÙÈ·˘ÛÙÚȷ΋ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈ- ·Ó¿Î·Ì„˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1840. Afi ÙÔ 1839 ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ ¤ÌÌÂÛ· Ù· ÂıÓÈο ‹‰Ë, ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÙËÎ·Ó Ó¤Â˜ Û·Ú‰Ô-ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÔÌÔ- ·ÈÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ‚·ÏηÓÈÎÒÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ì ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÌÈ· ÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ, Ì ‚¿ÛË, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙ· 1823, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÊÏÂÍË, Ô˘ ı· ÂÍ·- ·ÁÁÏÔ-ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈΤ˜, Ì ¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ¿ÏÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¶Â- ÛıÂÓÔ‡Û ÙËÓ A˘ÛÙÚ›·. ‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ fiÚÔ˘˜5. H ÈÔ ·ÓÙȉڷÛÙÈ΋ —Ì ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¿‰ÔÍÔ— Afi ÙÔ M¿ÚÙÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1821 ›¯·Ó ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› ÛÙÔ ·fi ÙȘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·ÏÈÓfiÚıˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ IÙ·- TÔÚ›ÓÔ ·ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜. TÔ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi Ï›·, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ó·ÔÏÂfiÓÙÂÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë ÈÔ Î›ÓËÌ· ÚÔÛÂÙ·ÈÚ›ÛÙËΠ·ÏÈÔ‡˜ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙË. Afi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ Ô B›ÎÙˆÚ EÌÌ·- Ó·ÔÏÂfiÓÙÂÈ·˜ grande armée Î·È ÂχıÂÚÔ˘˜ ·Á- ÓÔ˘‹Ï ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘-™·Ú‰ËÓ›·˜ Í·Ó·Á‡ÚÈÛ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ Ì·¯ËÙ¤˜. ™ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ Î›ÓËÌ· ·¤‚Ï TÔÚ›ÓÔ, η٤ÛÙËÛ ۷ʋ ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ·- ÛÙÔÓ ÂÎÊÔ‚ÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓ¿Ú¯Ë, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹- Ó¤ÏıÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 1789 ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ¢È¤Ï˘Û ÙȘ ÛÂÈ ·˘Ùfi˜ ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ·. AÒÙÂÚË fï˜ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ Á·ÏÏÈΤ˜ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ, ·ӤÊÂÚ ÙÔ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· Ï·Ù‡ ÂıÓÈÎfi ÈÙ·ÏÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·. O San- ڈ̷˚Îfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ Î·È ·Ôη٤ÛÙËÛ ٷ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·ÙÈ- torre di Santarosa, ·Ú¯ËÁfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙÔ Î¿ ÚÔÓfiÌÈ·. H ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ÈÎË ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÛÙËÚÈ- ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ, ÛÙfi¯Â˘Â ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË Ù˘ §ÔÌ- ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ÈÛ¯˘Ú¤˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ. ¶ÔÏ- ‚·Ú‰›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ BÂÓÂÙ›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·˘- ÏÔ‡˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¤‰ˆÛÂ Ë ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÈÂÌÔ- ÛÙÚȷ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·. ŸÏ· fï˜ ·˘Ù¿ ¤ÌÂÓ·Ó Î·Ï¤˜ ÓÙ¤˙ÈÎË ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ La Marmora. Afi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó. ‹‰Ë ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ, Ì·˙› Ì ÙȘ Â- ŒÂÈÙ· ·fi ¤ÎÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ Ù˘ ™·Ú‰Ë- ÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Liguria, Parma, Umbria Î·È Lazio, ›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ Ó›·˜ ÙÔÓ AÚ›ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1821 Ô ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi˜ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi˜ ·Ïfi ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÌ· Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜. H ™·Ú‰ËÓ›· ›¯Â ·Ô- η٤ÓÈÍ ÙË ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ÂͤÁÂÚÛË ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤- ÙÂϤÛÂÈ Ô›ÎÔ ÊÈÏÔÍÂÓ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍfiÚÈÛÙË ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›· ˙ˆÓ6. Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜ Î·È Â›¯Â ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›· ŸÙ·Ó Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÂÁηı›ÛÙ·- Ù˘ ¯¿ÚË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ Â·ÁÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ ÙÔ 1825 ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ӿ- ÛÙfiÏÔ˘. E˘ÁÂÓ›˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘, ÛÙ·ÛË, Ô˘ ›¯Â ÂÎÚ·Á› ·fi ÙÔ 1821, ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û fiˆ˜ ÔÈ Cavour Î·È ÔÈ Azeglio, Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ÂͤÏÈÍË. OÈ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂͤÊÚ·˙·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â·Ó¿- ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Î›ÓËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË, ÛÙ·ÛË ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ¢˘Ó¿ÌˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ›¯·Ó Û˘Ì‚ÈÒÛÂÈ ·ÚÌÔÓÈο Ì ÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ηÙÔ¯‹ .¯. Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·- Î·È ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ›¯·Ó ÏÔ˘Ù›ÛÂÈ8. Ùfi Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÊÈÏÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ‰È·- ™Ù· 1814-15 Ë ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙˆÓ ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ fiÏˆÓ Ù·Ú·ÛÛfiÙ·Ó ÙÔ status quo, ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÈ Î˘- ÛÙËÓ IÙ·Ï›· Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÒ‰˘ÓË Â¿ÓÔ‰Ô ÙˆÓ ‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¢˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Î·Ù¤ÛÙÚˆÓ·Ó Ù· ‰Èο ÂÎÙÔÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ËÁÂÌfiÓˆÓ. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô B›ÎÙˆÚ EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ÙÔ˘˜ Û¯¤‰È· ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜. A′ ¤ÛÙÚ„ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ, fiˆ˜ Ô ºÂÚ‰ÈÓ¿Ú‰Ô˜ °′ O ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙË ºÏˆÚÂÓÙ›· Î·È Ô ¿·˜ ÛÙË PÒÌË. H A˘ÛÙÚ›·
5. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, «¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË X·ÏÎȉÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·È. ·fi ÙÔ KÚ·ÙÈÎfi AÚ¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ TÔÚ›ÓÔ˘», ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ˘ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ Ù˘ IÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Î·È §·ÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ EÙ·ÈÚ›·˜ Ù˘ X·ÏÎȉÈ΋˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1998, 201-211. O ›‰ÈÔ˜, «H ÂÈ- Ú·Ù›· ÛÙË £¿ÛÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ˆÓ ÚÔÍ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË (1832-1855)», ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ™˘ÌÔÛ›Ô˘ £·- ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ MÂÏÂÙÒÓ, K·‚¿Ï· 2001, 747-755, ‚Ï. Î·È 13. O ›‰ÈÔ˜, «H ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘, ™·‚Ô˝·˜ Î·È ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË (1825-1862)», £ËÛ·˘Ú›ÛÌ·Ù· 34 (2004) 483-494, ȉ›ˆ˜ 485, 488-489. 6. Z. N. TÛÈÚ·ÓÏ‹˜, H E˘ÚÒË Î·È Ô ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ (1814-1914). T· ÔÏÈÙÈο, ‰Èψ̷ÙÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 21993, 97, 101. °È· ÙË Ó·ÔÏÂfiÓÙÂÈ· grande armée ‚Ï. æ·Ú¿˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ NÂfiÙÂÚ˘ E˘ÚÒ˘, fi.., 312. °È· ÙÔÓ Santorre di Santarosa ‚Ï. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, «H ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË…», £ËÛ·˘Ú›ÛÌ·Ù· 34 (2004) 483-494, ȉ›ˆ˜ 489. 7. M. Lascaris, «La révolution grecque vue de Salonique. Rapports des consuls de France et d’Autriche, 1821-1826», Balcania 6 (Buca- rest 1943) 145-168. 8. C. Duggan, A Concise History of Italy, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1994, ·ӤΉ. 1998, 92-95, 99-100, 105. 24 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
fï˜ ·¤ÎÙËÛ ϋÚË Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÛÙËÓ ÈÙ·- ÌfiÓÙÈÔ Î·È ÛÙ· ·Èο ÎÚ¿ÙË. Afi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÌÔ˚‰Â¿Ù˜ ÏÈ΋ ¯ÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ. TÔ ÌfiÓÔ —Ï›ÁÔ ‹ Ôχ— ·ÓÂÍ¿Ú- ÙÔ˘ Santarosa, 97 ηٷ‰ÈοÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ı¿Ó·ÙÔ9. ÙËÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ IÙ·Ï›· ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ, Ô˘ ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ë ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ΛÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÌ·- Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÌÂٷ͇ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È A˘- ÓÈÔ‡ ÛËÌ›ˆÓ ÙȘ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˜ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ: ™Ù· 1825 ÔÈ ÛÙÚ›·˜ ÙÔ‡ ¤ÙÚ„ ӷ ·Ó·ÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË N›Î·È· Î·È ÙË ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ¤ÊÙ·Û·Ó Û ·Í›· Ù· 2.598.925 ™·‚Ô˝·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔÛ·ÚÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη, ÛÙ· 1826 Ù· 1.846.069, ÛÙ· 1827 Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜. OÈ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜ ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ÈΘ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ Ù· 1.324.697, ÂÓÒ ‰˘Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙ· 1829, ÁÈ· ¿ÓÔ‰Ô ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 1789 ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ˘·È- ÌfiÏȘ ¤ÊÙ·Û·Ó ÙȘ 53.971. AÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ Â- Ó›ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù‰¿ÊÈÛË Ù˘ ÓÂÔ·ÓÂ- ͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·›ÚÓÔ- ÁÂṲ́Ó˘ «È·Îˆ‚ÈÓÈ΋˜» Á¤Ê˘Ú·˜ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ̤ÙÚÔ ÙÔ 100 ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1845, ÙfiÙ ÛÙ· 1825 Ô ÔÙ·Ìfi Pò (¶¿‰Ô). OÈ ÈËÛÔ˘›Ù˜ ¤ÛÙÚ„·Ó Î·È ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 38, ÛÙ· 1826 Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 27 Î·È ·Ó¤Ï·‚·Ó ÙÔÌ›˜ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È ÛÙË ÏÔÁÔÎÚÈ- ÛÙ· 1827 Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 19. TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÔÈ ÁÂ- Û›·, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Â‚Ú·›ÔÈ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒıËÎ·Ó Í·Ó¿ Ó· ÌÔ˘Ó ÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ¿ÁÁÈÛ·Ó ÛÙ· 1825 Ù· 2.038.031 Û ÁΤÙÙÔ. H ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›· Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜, ÂÎÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·˜ Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη, ÛÙ· 1826 Ù· 2.222.962, ÛÙ· 1827 ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ Ï·˚Τ˜ ‰˘Û·Ú¤ÛÎÂȘ, ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ‰˘Ó·- Ù· 1.308.462, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· 1829 ÌfiÏȘ ÙȘ 123.975. AÓ ÌÈο ÙÔ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÍÂ- ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ› Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ·fi ÙË Ì·ÎÂ- οı·Ú· ÊÈÏÔ‰Ô͛˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ «ÈÙ·ÏÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ» Ù˘. ™ÙÔ ‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· Ì ÙÔ 100 ˆ˜ ̤ÙÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1845 ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¿ÏÈ, ÙfiÙ ÛÙ· 1825 Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 29, ÛÙ· 1826 Ô ÂıÓÈ΋ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ ˘fiıÂÛË, ÂÂȉ‹ ›Ûˆ˜ Â‰Ò Ë ·ÓÂÍ·Ú- ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 32 Î·È ÛÙ· 1827 Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Â›Ó·È 1910. ÙËÛ›· ÏÔÁÈο Û‹Ì·ÈÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Î·Ù¿ Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜ TÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ÂÂȉ‹ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÙÔ ÂÏ΢ÛÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈ- ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‹Ù·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1825 ·Í›·˜ 4.636.956 Ô˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ‡ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ˚Ù·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ì Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1826 ·Í›·˜ 4.069.031, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ÚÙËÛË Ù˘ §ÔÌ‚·Ú‰›·˜. OÈ ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1827 ·Í›·˜ 2.633.159 Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1829 ·Í›·˜ fï˜ ‹Ù·Ó Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‰È·ÈÚÂ̤ÓÔÈ ÛÙÔ 177.946. H £ÂÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ ÂÏ·ÊÚÒ˜ ‰È·ÊÔ- ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ·Ú¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÈÙ·ÏÈÎfi NfiÙÔ. OÈ ÌÂÙÚÈÔ·- ÚÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜: ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1825 ·Í›·˜ 4.637.059 ı›˜, fiˆ˜ Ô ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ¿Ù˘ ηıÔÏÈÎfi˜ Cesare Bal- Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ 1827 ·Í›·˜ 2.633.14111. bo, ¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›ÛÂÈ˜Ø ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ‹ıÂÏ·Ó OÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ›Ûˆ˜ Û ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Î·- Ó· Û˘ÌÊÈÏȈıÔ‡Ó Ì ÙËÓ È‰¤· fiÙÈ ›Ûˆ˜ ¤ÙÛÈ Ê¤ÚÔ- Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ οÔÈˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ‹ Û ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈο ÛÊ¿Ï- ÓÙ·Ó ·Ú¿ÓÔÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ıÚfiÓÔ. ŸÙ·Ó, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙÔ Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÁڷʤˆÓ ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ. M¿ÚÙÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1821 ¤Ó·˜ Ó·Úfi˜ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘ È- ™Ù· 1825 ÂÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ Úˆ- ÈÎÔ‡, Ô Santarosa, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ ÙÔ ·ÙÚȈÙÈ- ÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ÚÔ˜ ÙË °·ÏÏ›· 16.240 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‚·Ì- Îfi Ú·ÍÈÎfiËÌ· Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÒÓ, ÔÈ ‚¿ÎÈ, 34.800 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ì·ÏÏ› Î·È 34.000 ¯ÈÏÈfi- ÌÂÙÚÈÔ·ı›˜ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ Ù·Ï·ÓÙ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó. O ‚·ÛÈ- ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ηӿ. MfiÓÔ Ù· ηӿ ¿ÍÈ˙·Ó 328.928 ÏÈ¿˜ ·Ú·ÈÙ‹ıËÎÂØ ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ‰È¿‰Ô¯fi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÓ‹ıËΠÁ·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ¿ÓÙˆ˜, ˆ˜ Ë °·ÏÏ›· Ó· ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· Î·È Ë ÂͤÁÂÚÛË, Ì ÙËÓ ¤·ÈÚÓ ÙË ÌÂÚ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ϤÔÓÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ‚·Ì‚¿ÎÈ, ‰Â- ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË —fiˆ˜ ›‰·Ì— ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·- ‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·¯ı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÙË ÙÔ‡, ¤ÏËÍ ¿‰ÔÍ· ̤۷ ÛÙË Ï·˚΋ ·‰È·ÊÔÚ›·. ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÂΛÓË ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜ ¤ÊÙ·Û ٷ 16.640 ¯ÈÏÈfi- Ÿˆ˜ ÔÏÏÔ› Ó·ÚÔ› IÙ·ÏÔ› ¢·ÙÚ›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ÁÂ- ÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ¿Ú· ÂÚ›ÛÛ„·Ó ÌfiÓÔ 400 ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ¿Ï- ÓÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘, Ô Santarosa ‰È¿ÏÂÍ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔÚ›· ηÈ, fiˆ˜ ÏÔ˘˜, ÏËÓ ÙˆÓ °¿ÏψÓ, ÂÌfiÚÔ˘˜. ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- ÙÔÓ Lord Byron, Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿ıÔ˘˜ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ӛÎË Ô John Abbot, ÁÓˆÛÙfi˜ Ì ÙÔ ·ÚˆÓ‡ÌÈÔ T˙¤- Î·È ·˘ÙfiÓ ·Ú¯Èο ÛÙË BÂÓÂÙ›· Î·È ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ Î˘ (Djekis), ·ÛÎÔ‡Û ·fi ÙÔ 1825 ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ‚‰ÂÏ- EÏÏ¿‰·, fiÔ˘ ÛÎÔÙÒıËΠÔÏÂÌÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÂ- ÏÒÓ, Ô˘ Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ·Ê·ÈÌ¿ÍÂȘ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó fiÏÔ Í·ÚÙËÛ›· Ù˘. H ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ıÚÈ¿Ì‚Â˘Â ÛÙÔ ¶Â‰Â- Î·È ÈÔ Û˘¯Ó‹ ÛÙËÓ E˘ÚÒË12.
9. Duggan, fi.., 99-100, 104-105. 10. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 693, 697, 703, 705. 11. Ÿ.., 119. 12. Ÿ.., 119, 128, 130, 179-180, 444, 512-513, 542-543. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 25
Y‹Ú¯Â ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔ- ·Ú¿‰Â˜ (para) ‹ 120 ¿ÛÚ· (·ÎÙÛ¤‰Â˜, akçe). H ‰È- Ú›Ô˘, ÂÈÌÂÚÈṲ̂ÓË Û ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·- ·›ÚÂÛË Û 120 ¿ÛÚ· ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ۠ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·È ·˘ÍÔÌ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ. TÔ ÂÌÔÚÈ- ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·fi ÙÔ 1326 ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1870. ™Ù· 1828 ÙÔ Îfi ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÏË ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi ÛÙ· 1825, ÁÚfiÛÈ ˙‡ÁÈ˙ 3,20 ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÚÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ÂÚÈÂÎÙÈÎfiÙË- ıÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙ· 1826, ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi ÛÙ· 1827 Î·È ıÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙ· Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ Û ηı·Úfi ¿ÚÁ˘ÚÔ ‹Ù·Ó 1,47 ÁÚ·ÌÌ., ÛÙ· 1829. TÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1828 ·Ô˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ 1829 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· 3,10 Ì 0,72, ÛÙ· 1831 3,00 Ì ̷ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜. ™Ù· 1829 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË 0,53, ÛÙ· 1832 2,14 Ì 0,94, ÛÙ· 1839 ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î·È ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ΛÓËÛË. ÛÙ· 1844 1,20 Ì 1,00. H ÔÛÔÛÙÈ·›· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÚÈÂ- ™Ù· 1825, fiÙ·Ó È‰Ú‡ıËΠÙÔ ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ÈÎÔ ÚÔ- ÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Û ·Û‹ÌÈ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ·fi 17,5 ˆ˜ 83,3%. ÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ™Ù· 1850 Ë ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯԇÛ Û ‹Ù·Ó (·fi ÙȘ 19 AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1821) Ô Carlo Felice, 1,10 ¯Ú˘Û¤˜ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ϛژ, ÙÔ Á·ÏÏÈÎfi ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔ ÁÂÓÓË̤ÓÔ˜ ÛÙȘ 6 AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1765, ÚÒËÓ ‰Ô‡Î·˜ Û 0,0433, ÙÔ ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ÊÏÔÚ›ÓÈ ‹ ÎÔÚÒÓ· Û 0,11, ÙÔ˘ Genevese. YÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÚˆÛÈÎfi ÚÔ‡‚ÏÈ Û 0,175, Ë ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋ ϛڷ ÈÛÔ- ÙÔ 1822 Ô Vittorio Amedeo Sallier della Torre (‹ de ‰˘Ó·ÌÔ‡Û ·fiÏ˘Ù· Ì ÙËÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏ- la Tour), Ì·Ú΋ÛÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Cordon13. Ï¿ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ H¶A ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯԇÛ Û 0,229 Ù˘ Ôıˆ- ¶ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËΠÛÙȘ 24 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ì·ÓÈ΋˜ ϛڷ˜14. 1825 Ô NicolÔ` Scotto ·fi ÙË °¤ÓÔ‚·, ÚÒËÓ ÏÔ›- O ·Û¿˜ ˘ÔÛ¯¤ıËΠfiÙÈ ı· ‰ÒÚÈ˙ ÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÍÂ- ·Ú¯Ô˜ ‚·ÙÛ¤ÏÔ˘. M·ıËÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ (allie- ÓÔ ¤Ó· ¿ÏÔÁÔ Î·È ÌÈ· ÁÔ‡Ó·. TËÓ ÂfiÌÂÓË Ì¤Ú·, vo console) ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ 27 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ô Lui- ÛÙȘ 30 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1825, Ô Scotto ¤ÁÚ·„ ÙË ‰Â‡- gi Navone. YÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ (vice-console) ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÙË- ÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘. ¶·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ fiÙÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- ΠÛÙȘ 8 M·ÚÙ›Ô˘ Ô Carlo Spagnolini, Ô˘ ˘ËÚÂ- Ó›ÎË ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌfiÓÔ Ì›· ηıÔÏÈ΋ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Î·È ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ‡Û ˆ˜ ÙfiÙ ÛÙÔ §È‚fiÚÓÔ. ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔ˘˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘˜. ¢ÂÓ ÌfiÚÂÛ ӷ ‚ÚÂÈ Î·ÙÔÈ- O Scotto ¤Êı·Û ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙȘ 19 ¢Â- Λ· ÛÙË ÊÚ·ÁÎÈ΋ Û˘ÓÔÈΛ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤Ó· ٤ٷÚÙÔ Ù˘ ÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1825. ¢ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Î¿ÔÈ· Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· Ô˘ Ó· ÒÚ·˜ ‰ÚfiÌÔ Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó. O Scotto ‰ÂÓ ¤ÎÚ˘- ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ› ÙË ‰ÂοÌËÓË Î·ı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁ- ‚ ÙË ˙‹ÏÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û›ÙÈ ÙÔ˘ °¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘Ø Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘. MÂÙ¿ ·fi ‰¤Î· ̤Ú˜, ÛÙȘ ÙÔ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ˆÚ·ÈfiÙ·ÙÔ. 29 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘, ¤ÁÚ·„Â Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÙÔ˘ N· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ Á·ÏÏÈÎfi ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÛÙË £ÂÛ- ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰ËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Â›¯Â È‰Ú˘ı› ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ 1685. ŒÓ‰ÂÈÍË ÁÈ· ηϿ ÙÔÓ ÙfiÔ. EÈÛΤÊıËΠfï˜ ÙÔ˘˜ TÔ‡ÚÎÔ˘˜ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·¤‰È‰Â ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙ‡- ÚÔ‡¯ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÒÚÈÛÂ: ÛÙÔÓ ·Û¿ (vali) ¤Ó· Ô˘Û· Ë Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔ- ÚÔÏfiÈ Î·È ¤Ó· ¯Ú˘Ûfi ÎÔ˘Ù› Ô˘, fiÙ·Ó ·ÓÔÈÁfiÙ·Ó, Ófi˜ fiÙÈ ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ›¯Â ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙ› Ô Jean Bap- ¤·È˙ ÌÔ˘ÛÈÎ‹Ø ÛÙÔÓ Î¯·ÁÈ¿ (kâhya) ¤Ó· ÚÔÏfiÈ Î·È tiste Colbert, Ì·Ú΋ÛÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Seignelay, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô ÛÙÔ ÌÔ˘Ï¿ (molla) ¤Ó· ¯·Ï›. T· ‰ÒÚ· ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Û˘- ÔÌÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜ ÁÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È¿ÛËÌÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÈÎÔ- ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ·Í›·˜ 6-7 ¯ÈÏÈ¿‰ˆÓ È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. ÓÔÌÔÏfiÁÔ˘, ˘Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ §Ô˘‰Ô‚›ÎÔ˘ I¢′, Jean A˜ ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ‹ Baptiste Colbert. O Ù›ÙÏÔ˜ ¢Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈÔ˘ (mar- È¿ÛÙÚ· ‹Ù·Ó ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ Ù· ·ÛË̤ÓÈ· ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈο quis de Seignelay) ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹ıËΠے ·˘ÙfiÓ ÚÔÊ·- ÁÚfiÛ(Û)È· (gürüs ‹ kurus¸). K¿ı ÁÚfiÛÈ Â›¯Â ÙÚÂȘ ÓÒ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·ÓÙ·ÌÔÈ‚‹ ÙˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔ-
13. Calendario generale pe’ regii stati, anno 1825, TÔÚ›ÓÔ, 2-3, 107. A. Monti, Un drammatico decennio di storia piemontese e il mare- sciallo di Savoia V. A. Sallier de la Tour: 1821-1831, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 1943. G. Verucci, Francia e Piemonte tra restaurazione e rivoluzione di luglio. Corrispondenze francesi del conte Vittorio Amedeo Sallier de la Tour, PÒÌË 1968. F. Leoni, Storia dei partiti politici italiani, N¿ÔÏË 31975, 34. G. Candeloro, Storia dell’Italia moderna, Ù. 2, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 101978, 52, 100, 104-105, 112-119, 121-123, 166, 168, 172, 203, 233-234, 282, 289 Î.Â., Ù. 3, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 81979, 78, 86, 99, 130-131, Ù. 4, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 91980, 149. 14. °È· ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ˆÓ ÚÔͤӈÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· ·fiÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ Archivio di Stato di Torino, ‚Ï. æ·Ú¿˜, ‰ËÌÔÛȇ̷ٷ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÛËÌ. 5. °È· ÙȘ È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ‚Ï. Úfi¯ÂÈÚ· G. Nikolaou, Islamisations et christianisations dans le Péloponnèse (1715-ca. 1832), Ù. 1-2, ™ÙÚ·Û‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ 1997, Ù. 1, 210-212. °ÂÓÈο ÁÈ· Ù· ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈο ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ 14Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ˆ˜ ÙË Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ·ÁÎfi- ÛÌÈÔ˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘ ‚Ï. ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ Bog˘aziçi Ù˘ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ S¸. Pamuk, A Monetary History of the Ottoman Empire, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 2000, fiÔ˘ Î·È Ë ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 26 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
ÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· Ô ·ÛÙfi˜ ·Ù¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘15. MÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ͢Ï›·˜, ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ΢- E›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ Â·Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1821 Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ‰˘ÙÈ΋ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·, ÌÂٷʤÚÔ- ›¯Â ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ‰ÈÒÍÂˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹- ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÂΛ ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡. ŒÙÛÈ, ÌfiÏȘ ÛÙ· ÚÔ˜ ÙË BÚÂÙ·Ó›·. EÂȉ‹ fï˜ ÔÈ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Û ͢- 1825 ·ӷÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÎÂÓÙÚÈ- Ï›· ÁÈ· Ù· Ó·˘ËÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Ó·˘ÛÙ¿ıÌÔ˘ Ù˘ KˆÓ- Îfi ·ÛÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ·ÚÚ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÔÚıfi‰Ô͢ ÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÂÛÙÈΤ˜, fiÛÔ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ‰È·Ú- ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. EÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ ÁÈ· ·ӷۇÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·- ÎÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË, ¤Ó· ÊÈÚÌ¿ÓÈ ··Áfi- ÏÈ¿˜ «EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ™¯ÔÏ‹˜» ‹ «EÏÏËÓÔÌÔ˘Û›Ԣ», Ú¢Û ÛÙ· 1825 Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ¤ÍÈ ÌËÓÒÓ ÙȘ Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ë ÌËÙÚfiÔÏË ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ͢Ï›·˜ ηٷÛ΢ÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ ·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛ ٷ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢19. AÁ›Ô˘ AÓÙˆÓ›Ô˘ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÔÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚÔÌ›Ô˘16. ™Ù· 1826 Ô ˘ÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Spagnolini ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1825 η٤Ï¢Û ÛÙË ¯Ú¤Ë ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù¤· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ20. O Scotto ·Ó¤ÊÂ- £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ¤Ó· ÚˆÛÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔ- Ú ÛÙȘ 17 M·ÚÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi Sallier della Tor- Ú‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 22.600 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô re fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Î·È Ì ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ ‰‡Ô ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·˘ÛÙÚȷ΋ ÛËÌ·›·, ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·Í›·˜ 89.000 ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ηϤ˜. EÓÙ‡ˆÛË fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤Î·Ó fiÙÈ È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ Î·Ù¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ÛÙË ·fi ÙË Ì¤Ú· Ô˘ ¤Êı·Û ÛÙËÓ fiÏË (19 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‰¤Î· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ 1825), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Û ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÙÚÈÒÓ ÌËÓÒÓ, ηӤӷ ÛËÌ·›· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 90.900 È·- ÏÔ›Ô ‰ÂÓ Ì‹Î ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ. Aӷ̤ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ‚¤‚·È· ÛÙÚÒÓ. TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ·fi ÙË £ÂÛ- ÌÂÚÈο ÏÔ›· ·fi ÙË M·ÛÛ·Ï›· Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ TÂÚ- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 14 ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ ÛËÌ·›· Á¤ÛÙË, ·ÏÏ¿ —ηٿ ÙȘ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤- ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 442.139 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. ˙Ô˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘— ›Ûˆ˜ ÔÈ ÙÚÈÎ˘Ì›Â˜ Î·È Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ·- ™ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1825 η٤Ï¢- ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÈÚ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙÔ £ÂÚÌ·˚Îfi ÎfiÏ- Û·Ó ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· ÌÂ Ô Î·È ÛÙȘ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜ Ù· ÂÌfi‰È˙·Ó Ó· η- ÚˆÛÈ΋ ÛËÌ·›· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ ٷχÛÔ˘Ó. E›Ó·È ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ- 242.500 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ17. Îfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ·fi fiÏ· Ù· ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ· Ù˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ MÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ Levant Compa- A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ ÛÙ· 1825, ÌfiÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ AÁÁÏ›· .¯., ny ÛÙ· 1825 ¢ÓÔ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÔ-‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó‹Ïı Û ›‰Ë ·Í›·˜ 57.171.275 ¯Ú˘ÛÒÓ ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ21. Û¯¤ÛÂȘ. H ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË ÔÊÂÈÏfiÙ·Ó Û ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÁÈ· O ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ·Û¿˜, ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂ Ô Scotto ÛÙȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘˜ ÂÌfiÚÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Ó· 17 M·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1826, ›¯Â Ê˘Ï·Î›ÛÂÈ ÚÈÓ ·fi ‰‡Ô ¯Úfi- ÌËÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÌÔÚ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜ Ù˘ ÓÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜, ÂÂȉ‹ Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ·˘- AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹˜ ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ Ì ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ùfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó οÔÙ ڷÁÈ¿˜, Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÂÊ¿- ÂÙ·ÈÚ›·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Ó· ÏËÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Û’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ¤Ó· ÏÈÛÂ. O ÙˆÚÈÓfi˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔÈ‹ıËΠfiÏ· Ù· Ù¤ÏÔ˜ 20%. H ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ EÙ·ÈÚ›·˜ Ù˘ AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹˜ ÂÚÈÔ˘Ûȷο ÛÙÔȯ›· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ô‡˜. ÚÔοÏÂÛ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·- °È· ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ «Ú·ÁÈ¿˜» (ÙÔ˘ÚÎ. reaya, ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÚÔ˜ ÙË BÚÂÙ·Ó›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈ- ÏËı. Ù˘ Ϥ͢ raiyet = ÎÔ¿‰È) ·Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈ- Û·ÁˆÁÒÓ Ì ÚԤϢÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ¯ÒÚ·18. ı› fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi˜, ÒÛÙ ÙÔÓ ¯ÚË-
15. K. MÔÛÎÒÊ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1700-1912, ÙÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ú·ÙÈ΋˜ fiÏ˘, Aı‹Ó· 1974, 50, 52, 21978, 78, 80. M. Mourre, Dictionnaire Encyclopédique d’ Histoire, Ù. Q-S, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1978, 4112. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ NÂfiÙÂÚ˘ E˘ÚÒ˘ 1492-1815, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2003, 123. 16. X. K. ¶··ÛÙ¿ı˘, «H ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·», N¤· EÛÙ›·, Ù. 118, Ù‡¯. 1403 (XÚÈÛÙÔ‡ÁÂÓÓ· 1985, ·ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË) 221-235, ‚Ï. 223-224. ™. ZÈÒÁÔ˘-K·Ú·ÛÙÂÚÁ›Ô˘, «H Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·- ÏÔÓ›ÎË: Ë ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜», TÔȘ ·Á·ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, ÌÔÓfiÙÔÌË ¤Î‰ÔÛË, £ÂÛ- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 362-378, ‚Ï. 365, 372, 376. 17. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 757-760, 762. 18. Thémopoulou, fi.., 142. BÏ. Î·È Â‰Ò, 11. 19. Thémopoulou, fi.., 561-562. 20. Calendario generale pe’ regii stati, anno 1826, TÔÚ›ÓÔ, 30. 21. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 60, 21978, 88. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 27
ÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó Î·È ÔÈ E˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ. P·ÁÈ¿‰Â˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Â¤Ì‚Ô˘Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ÛˆÙËÚ›· ÙÔ˘. ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȤ˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ› ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ KˆÓ- Î·È ÔÈ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓÔÈ, ÁÂÓÈο fiÛÔÈ Ï‹ÚˆÓ·Ó Êfi- ÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ·ÙÂϤÛÊÔÚ˜. TËÓ 21Ë IÔ˘- ÚÔ˘˜. OÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ› (askerî), Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·Ó·- Ó›Ô˘ 1822 ‰È·‰fiıËΠٷ¯‡Ù·Ù· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈο ·ÍÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙË ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË, ‰ÂÓ Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Ë Â›‰ËÛË fiÙÈ Ô M·ÓÔÏ¿- ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ú·ÁÈ¿‰Â˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Â›¯·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂı› ›- ΢ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ›¯Â ÛÙÚ·ÁÁ·ÏÈÛÙ› ̤۷ ÛÙË Ê˘Ï·Î‹ ÛËÌ· ·fi οı ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·22. °ÂÓÈο, ¿ÓÙˆ˜, ÙÔ (ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ NicolÔ` Scotto ÓÔËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÊÔÚÙ›Ô Ù˘ Ϥ͢ ¤ÙÂÈÓ ӷ Ù·˘ÙÈÛı› ›¯Â ·ÔÎÂÊ·ÏÈÛÙ›). TÔ ›‰ÈÔ Úˆ› Ô ÌÔÏÏ¿˜ Î·È Ô ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ «OıˆÌ·Ófi˜ ˘‹ÎÔÔ˜», ÂÓÒ Û ÎÈ·ÁÈ¿Ì¢ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÌÂ Û˘Óԉ›· 30 ÂÚ›Ô˘ η- ·ÎÚ·›Â˜ Î·È fi„È̘ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ˘Ô‰‹ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏ- ‚¿ÛˉˆÓ ›¯·Ó ¿ÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û›ÙÈ ÙÔ˘ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡, ·fi ÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· ÙÔÓ ˘fi‰Ô˘ÏÔ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·Ófi ‹ ÁÂÓÈο fiÔ˘ ÌfiÏȘ ÚfiÏ·‚·Ó Ó· ʇÁÔ˘Ó Ë Á˘Ó·›Î· ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ÛÎÏ¿‚Ô, ȉ›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÂÍ‹˜23. Ô ·‰ÂÏÊfi˜ Ù˘ ˉÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ ›Ûˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÛÙȘ O Scotto ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó ‚¤‚·È· ÛÙË ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ˘fi- ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈΤ˜ ·˘Ï¤˜. OÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ ÂȉÚÔÌ›˜ ¤È·Û·Ó ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË (‹ fï˜ ÙË ÁÚÈ¿ ÌËÙ¤Ú· ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË Î·È Ï·Ê˘Ú·- M·ÓˆÏ¿ÎË) K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡. O ÛÎÏËÚfi˜ Î·È ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔÏfi- ÁÒÁËÛ·Ó Ù· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÈÙÈÔ‡25. ÁÔ˜ ·Û¿˜ Mehmed Emin ›¯Â ÔÚ¯ı› ÙÔÓ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ O Scotto ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂ӷ fiÙÈ Ë Û‡ÏÏË„Ë ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi Ô›ÎÔ ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÏÊÒÓ EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï Î·È °ÚË- Î·È ı·Ó¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÁÔÚ›Ô˘ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ T˙¿ÓÔÁÏÔ˘. K¿ÏÂÛ ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÔÈÎË- ÚÈÓ ÙÔ 1826, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ· 1824, ÂÓÒ Ë ÔÚı‹ ¯ÚÔÓÔ- Ù‹ÚÈÔ ÙÔÓ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË, fiˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¢ڇÙÂÚ· ÁÓˆ- ÏfiÁËÛË Â›Ó·È 1822. N· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ô ÁÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi˜ Ô EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï, ·ÏÏ¿, ÌfiÏȘ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿- M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË, Ô °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ‹ K˘ÚÈ¿Î˘, ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÎÂ, Ô ·Û¿˜ ‰È¤Ù·Í ÙË Û‡ÏÏË„‹ ÙÔ˘, ÂÂȉ‹ ›- Á·Ì‚Úfi˜ › ı˘Á·ÙÚ› ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ MÂÛıÂÓ¤·, ¯·Ó ‰‹ıÂÓ È·ÛÙ› ÂÈÛÙÔϤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÓ·- ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓÈÎÈÔ‡ Ù˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ (1821)Ø ¯Ô‡˜ ÙÔ˘ AÁ›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Ó·ÁfiÙ·Ó ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ˘‹ÚÍ ÛÙ· 1850 Ô MÈÏÙÈ¿‰Ë˜ °Î·ÚÌÔ- fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ‰ÒÛÂÈ Û’ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ 60.000 ÁÚfiÛÈ·. ÕÏÏË ÂΉÔ- Ï¿˜. O °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ K˘ÚÈ¿Î˘ ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 1824 η- ¯‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ·Û¿˜ ˙‹ÙËÛ ·fi ÙÔÓ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ Ù¤‚ËΠÛÙÔ MÂÛÔÏfiÁÁÈ. EΛ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ‹‰Ë Ô Â- ‰¿ÓÂÈÔ 100.000 ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ, ·ÏÏ¿, ÂÂȉ‹ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·Ú- ıÂÚfi˜ ÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ 1824 Âͤ- Ó‹ıËÎÂ, Ô ·Û¿˜ —ÂÚÈÊÚÔÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰Â ˆ˜ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ Ù˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›Ԣ ÙË ‰ÈÛ‚‰ÔÌ·‰È- ȉÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË Î·È Î·Ù··ÙÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ‰ÈÂ- ·›· ÂÊËÌÂÚ›‰· «EÏÏËÓÈο XÚÔÓÈο», ÌÂ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÎÙË ıÓ‹ ÓfiÌÈÌ· ‹ıË— ÙÔÓ ıÂÒÚËÛ ·Ïfi Ú·ÁÈ¿ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÙÔÓ °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔÂÏ‚ÂÙfi ÁÈ·ÙÚfi, ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ Î·È ÊÈ- Ê˘Ï¿ÎÈÛÂ. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚfiÛˆÔ ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔ- ϤÏÏËÓ· Johann-Jacob Meyer (1798-1826)26. Ï¿ÎË ÔÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÓ·Ó ˘Ô„›Â˜ ÁÈ· Û˘Ì- ÕÏÏË Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÛÙËÓ Â·Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú·˜24. ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û Û O Mehmed Emin ›Ûˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Â˘Â ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË Ô I. K. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘: «ºÈÚÌ¿ÓÈÔÓ, η- Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË ÁÈ· ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔ- Ù¿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Î·ÙfiÈÓ ·ÈÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÈ- ÓÔÌÈÎfi ΤډԘ. M¿Ù·È· ÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ E˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂ- ÓÔ˘fiÏÂÈ ÚÂÛ‚Â˘ÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜ M·ÚfiÓ ‰Â XȘ ÓÔÈ, Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔÈ ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË, ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ·Ó Ó· ‰ÈˆÚ›ÛıË ˘ÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÂÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ô °ÈÔ¯Ù
22. Aı·Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ô˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 84. K. K·ÌÔ˘Ú›‰Ë˜, O η˙¿˜ §·Ú›Û˘-º·Ó·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ ‚′ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, KÔ˙¿ÓË ¯.¯. (2000), 18- 19. 23. Nikolaou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 14) 101 Î·È ˘ÔÛËÌ. 69, 122 Î·È ˘ÔÛ. 140, 257. 24. N. XÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ MÂÛıÂÓ‡˜, Ô £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓÈÎÈfi˜ Ù˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1821 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™ÔψÌÔ‡, AÁÚ›ÓÈÔ 2000, 10. 25. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, H £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1430, 1821 Î·È 1912-1918, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1947, 54-55, 58. O ›‰ÈÔ˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ M·Î‰Ô- Ó›·˜ 1354-1833, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1969, 578-579, 600-601. O ›‰ÈÔ˜, History of Macedonia 1354-1833, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1973, 625, 646-647. 26. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ E·Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1821, Aı‹Ó·È 1971, 258. EÁ΢ÎÏԷȉ›· ¢ÔÌ‹, Ù. 10, 6Ø Ù. 17, 215. °. ¢. MÒÎÔ˜, T· ÚÒÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Ù˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ «Î·ı’ ËÌ¿˜ AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹˜» (1627-1827), Aı‹Ó· 1997, 368. XÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓfiÔ˘- ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 24) 9-10. °È· ÙÔÓ °Î·ÚÌÔÏ¿ ‚Ï. X. K. ¶··ÛÙ¿ı˘, «T· ÚÒÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Ù˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», M·ÎÂ- ‰ÔÓÈο 8 (1968) 239-256, ‚Ï. 240-243. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15), Aı‹Ó· 1974, 87, 197-198, 21978, 123-124, 234-235. Œ. X·˚‰È¿, «XÚÔ- ÓÔÏfiÁÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», TÔȘ ·Á·ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, Ù. 1-2, ‚Ï. Ù. 2, 450-455, ȉ›ˆ˜ 452. 28 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
N¤ÛÙˆÚ AÁÈÒÓ ·ÓÙ› ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÓ¢ı¤ÓÙÔ˜ EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ÙÔÓ Carboneri, ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙȘ ‰È·- K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ (M·ÓˆÏ¿ÎË T˙¿ÓÔÁÏÔ˘). XÚÔÓÔÏ. 10 Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔͤӈÓ. O Scotto ·ÚÚÒÛÙË- ZÈÏ K·ÓÙ¤ 1244»27. ÛÂ Î·È ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ ÎÏÈÓ‹Ú˘ Ì ˘ÚÂÙfi ·fi ‰ÂηÂÓ- ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚ÈÎÒÓ ÛÂÏË- ıË̤ÚÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·fi ÙȘ 2 M·ÚÙ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1826. ÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌËÓÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÏ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ËÌÂÚÔÏÔÁ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ™ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1826 η٤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô˘˜ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜, Ô ZÈÏ K·ÓÙ¤ ÙÔ˘ ÊÈÚ- ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ¤ÓÙ Á·ÏÏÈο ÏÔ›· Ì·Ó›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Ó¤Ô˘ ˘ÔÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ¢·- Ì ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 1.140.537 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. TËÓ Ó›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi˜ Ì‹Ó·˜ Zil-qade, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· Á·ÏÏÈο ÏÔ›· ·Ú·‚ÈÎfi˜ Kaada. K·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ë ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· 10 Ì ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 639.118 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ30. Zil-qade 1244 ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙȘ 14 M·˝Ô˘ 1829 η- °È· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ Ô OıˆÌ·Ófi˜ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ Ù¿ ÙÔ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎfi ÁÚËÁÔÚÈ·Ófi ËÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ28. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÌÈ·Ó ·fi‚·ÛË ÂÈÚ·ÙÒÓ Ì 30 ÏÔ›· EÔ̤ӈ˜, ·fi ÙÔ ÊfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË K˘ÚÈ·- ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú·, fiˆ˜ ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂ Ô Scotto, Ì‹- ÎÔ‡ ÙÔÓ IÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1822 ˆ˜ ÙÔ ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Ó¤Ô˘ ˘Ô- ΠÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ 1.200 ÂÚ›Ô˘ AÏ‚·ÓÒÓ Î·È ‰‡Ô Ïfi- ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜ ÙÔ M¿ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1829, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¯ˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ¿ÚˆÓ. K·ÙfiÈÓ ‹Ú ÙÔ˘˜ AÏ‚·ÓÔ‡˜ ·˘- › ÂÙ¿ ¤ÙË, Ë ı¤ÛË ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ ÎÂÓ‹, ÂÂȉ‹ ‚¤‚·È· ÙÔ‡˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙÔ MÂÛÔÏfiÁÁÈ, Ô˘ ÙÔ Î·- ÔÈ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ¤‚·ÏÏÂ Ë ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Ù¤Ï·‚·Ó ÔÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi Ì·ÎÚ¿ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·. οı ¿ÏÏÔ ·Ú¿ ΛÓËÙÚÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ï‹- Ÿˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ‚¤‚·È· ÁÓˆÛÙfi, ÙÔ MÂÛÔÏfiÁÁÈ ¤ÂÛ ڈÛË Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ·˘Ù‹˜. °È· Ó· ÙÈÌËı› Ë ÌÓ‹ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ËÚˆÈ΋ ¤ÍÔ‰Ô ÙˆÓ ÂχıÂÚˆÓ ÔÏÈÔÚÎË- M·ÓÔÏ¿ÎË K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ T˙¿ÓÔÁÏÔ˘, ‰fiıËΠ—ÌÂÙ¿ Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙË Ó‡¯Ù· Ù˘ 10˘ AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1826. O ·- ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÛÙ· 1912— Û¿˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂ Ô Scotto, Ô- ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ‰È·ÁÒÓÈÔ (B¢-NA) ‰ÚfiÌÔ Ù˘ ÓÔÌ·˙fiÙ·Ó Omer. fiÏ˘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ô‰fi AÁ›Ô˘ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ Ì ÙË ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ‚¤‚·È· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙfi TÔ˘ÚηÏ- PÔÙfiÓÙ·. A‰È¢ÎÚ›ÓÈÛÙÔ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·Ó ‚·Ófi ÔÏÂÌÈÎfi ËÁ¤ÙË ÛÙËÓ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿- ÛÙÔ ‰ÚfiÌÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÙÔ Û›ÙÈ ÙÔ˘ K˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÓÔ˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1821. O Î·È ·Ó ÂΛ ˘‹Ú¯Â ̈۷˚Îfi („ËÊȉˆÙfi) ‰¿Â‰Ô, Ömer Vrioni (OÌ¤Ú BÚ˘ÒÓ˘) ηٷÁfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙË fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ BÚ˘ÒÓˉˆÓ, Ô˘ Ô‰Ô‡ 5 (ÛÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ì ÙËÓ Ô‰fi OχÌÔ˘ 140), 14 ›¯·Ó ÂÍÈÛÏ·ÌÈÛÙ› ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÎÙËÛË Ù˘ H›- ‹ 1629. ÚÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ AÏ‚·Ó›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ TÔ‡ÚÎÔ˘˜. TÔ fiÓÔ- O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ¤ÁÚ·Ê ·ÎfiÌË fiÙÈ ÚÈÓ Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ömer Vrioni Û˘Ó‰¤ıËΠÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ô- ·fi Ï›ÁÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ (‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 1825 ‹ ϤÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜ Ì ÙÔ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚÈÔ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 1826) ¤ı·ÓÂ Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙˆÓ K¿Ùˆ ÙÔ˘ Aı·Ó·Û›Ô˘ ¢È¿ÎÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ AÏ·Ì¿Ó·, Ì ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›- XˆÚÒÓ (Ù˘ OÏÏ·Ó‰›·˜), ÔÓfiÌ·ÙÈ Mattalia. O ·- ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ O‰˘ÛÛ¤· AÓ‰ÚÔ‡ÙÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔ X¿ÓÈ Ù˘ °Ú·- Û¿˜ ÙÔÓ Î‹Ú˘Í ÙfiÙÂ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ Mattalia, ‚È¿˜, Ì ÙË Ì¿¯Ë ÛÙ· B·ÛÈÏÈο, Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ· Ú·ÁÈ¿ Î·È ı¤ÏËÛ ӷ ·Ú¿ÍÂÈ Ù· ÎÈÓËÙ¿ ÏÔ‡ÙË ÙÔ˘Ø ÙÔ˘ MÂÛÔÏÔÁÁ›Ô˘ Î.¿. Afi ÙȘ 6 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1824 Ô ‰ÂÓ ‚ڋΠfï˜ Ù›ÔÙÂ. K·ÙËÁfiÚËÛ fiÙÈ Ù· ¤ÎÏ„ Ömer Vrioni ›¯Â ·Ó·‰Âȯı› ÛÙÔ ·Í›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ vali Ô Luigi Carboneri, οÙÔÈÎÔ˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ÁÈÔ˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ˘ËÎfiÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘. O Carboneri ˙‹ÙËÛ ™ÙȘ 26 M·˝Ô˘ 1826, Û Ӥ· ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘, Ô ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘, Ô˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Scotto ‰ÂÓ ¤Î·Ó η̛·Ó ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ˘Á›· ÙÔ˘, ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ Mattalia ›¯Â ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·È ÙÔ ÚÔÍÂ- Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ‹‰Ë ·ÔıÂ- ÓÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ K¿Ùˆ XˆÚÒÓ. O ·Û¿˜ fï˜ Ê˘Ï¿ÎÈÛ ڷ¢ı›. ºÔ‚fiÙ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙȘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈΤ˜ ‚È·ÈÔÚ·-
27. I. K. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, IÛÙÔÚÈο Aگ›· M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, A′. Aگ›ÔÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ 1695-1912, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1952, 517, 523. 28. H. G. Cattenoz, Tables de concordance des ères chrétienne et hégirienne, Rabat, 3Ë ¤Î‰. ¯.¯., années hégiriennes 1241-1245. TË ÁÓÒ- ÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÛÂÏËÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌËÓÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÈÛÏ·ÌÈÎfi ËÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ ÔÊ›ψ ÛÙÔ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÏfiÁÔ Î. I. AÏÂÍ·Ó- ‰ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ, Ô˘ ÙÔÓ Â˘¯·ÚÈÛÙÒ ıÂÚÌ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙË ı¤ÛË ·˘Ù‹. ¶Ú‚Ï. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, £ÂˆÚ›· Î·È MÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- Ó›ÎË 2001, 131-132, 139. 29. ¶. AÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-AÙ˙·Î¿, T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1998, 243, 311. 30. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 751-752. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 29
Á›Â˜, ÂÂȉ‹ ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ Â›¯·Ó ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË nu de Clairambault, ˘ÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ Î·È ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù¤· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ È- ÙȘ ‰ÈÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ. TÚÂȘ ̤Ú˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙȘ 29 ÛÙÔÔÈÔ‡Û ٷ ÔÛ¿ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‰·¿Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ Scotto. M·˝Ô˘, Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Î·ıËÛ˘¯·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˜: O ·Û¿˜ ·Ó·- YÔ‚Ï‹ıËÎ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ô‰Â›- ÁÓÒÚÈÛ ٷ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÚÔͤӈÓ. ÍÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ¤· Ignazio d’Andria, ™ËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ Scotto ÛÙÔÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ ÂÒÓ˘Ìfi ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Èı·Ófiٷٷ ηٷÁˆ- Sallier della Torre ·fi ÙȘ 3 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1826. O ·Û¿˜ Á‹ ·fi ÙËÓ fiÏË Andria ÛÙËÓ Â·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘ Bari31. ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Û ӷ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ Ù¿ÍË Î·È ÂÈı·Ú¯›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ TȘ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ ÂÈ·ڈÓÂ Ô ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚ÚÂÙ·- ÁÂÓÈÙÛ¿ÚÔ˘˜, Ô˘ ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ÚÔηÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ê·Û·- ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ Yannis Charnavò (°È¿ÓÓ˘ X·Ú- ڛ˜. K¿ÏÂÛ ·ÎfiÌË ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‹- Ó·‚fi˜;). ψÛ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ú ӷ ‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È Ê˘Á¿‰Â˜ ÛÙ· ÚÔ- ™ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1826 ÂÈÛ¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ÛÙÔ ÍÂÓ›·. MÔÚԇ̠ӷ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ 13 ·˘ÛÙÚȷο ÏÔ›· ÂÈÛ¿- ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ê˘Á¿‰Â˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Î·È Úfi- ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·Í›·˜ 674.150 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. TËÓ ›‰È· ÛÊ˘Á˜ ·fi ÙȘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙË̤Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏ- ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó 10 ·˘ÛÙÚȷο ÏÔ›· ÂÍ¿ÁÔ- ÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ÓÙ·˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·Í›·˜ 1.295.347 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ32. O ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙË Ì·- ™Ù· 1826 Ù· ÁÂÓÈÙÛ·ÚÈο ÛÒÌ·Ù· ‰È·Ï‡ıËÎ·Ó Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ‰ÂÓ ÌfiÚÂÛ ӷ ÂÚÈËÁËı› ·fi ÙÔ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ Mahmud B′. H ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ ‡·ÈıÚÔ Ù˘ fiÏ˘. ¢ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fï˜ ÙËÓ ·È- Mehmed Alî Ù˘ AÈÁ‡ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ Â›¯Â ›ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù›·. Y‹Ú¯Â ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÏËÛÙ¤˜ Î·È Â·Ó·Ûٿ٘ ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Ù·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÒÓ. OÈ ‹ ÔÈ ÏfiÁÔÈ ‹Ù·Ó ηı·Ú¿ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ›, fiˆ˜ ÊfiÚ- ÁÂÓ›ÙÛ·ÚÔÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ˘Á›·˜ ‹ ¿ÏÏ· Û˘Ó·Ê‹ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, fiˆ˜ Έχ̷ٷ; ™ÙÔ ÙÔÈÎfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ, ηٿ ÙȘ ÏËÚÔÊÔ- .¯. ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ, › AÈηÙÂÚ›Ó˘ B′, ÚˆÛÔ- ڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Scotto, ˘¤ÚÈÛ¯˘·Ó Ë °·ÏÏ›· Î·È Ë A˘ÛÙÚ›·, ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi fiÏÂÌÔ ÙÔ˘ 1768-1774, fiÙ·Ó Ë ·¯·Ï›Óˆ- Ô˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÚÔÍÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ˜ (agenti) ÙË ·ÏËÛÙ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ›¯Â ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÊfiÓÔ˘˜, ·Ú·- ÛÙË ™ÎfiÂÏÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ ™¤ÚÚ˜. Á¤˜, Â΂ȷÛÌÔ‡˜, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘Ï- ™ÙȘ 22 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1826 Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔ- Ì¿ÓˆÓ Î·ÙԛΈÓ. M ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÓÙ›Ô˘ ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ Ì ‰¤Ì· ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·- ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË Ë Ô- Ê›· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ (ȉ›ˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÂÛ‚Â˘Ù‹ ıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·, ··ÏÏ¿¯ıËΠ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË) Ô˘ ÙËÓ Â›¯Â ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÁ‹ Î·È Ì¿ÛÙÈÁ· ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÔ˘33. ηıÒ˜ Î·È Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÍfi‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙÔ AÓ·Ù·Ú·¯‹, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠÛÙË Ì·ÎÂ- ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ. °È· ÔÌÔÈÔÌÔÚÊ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ¿Ï- ‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ÙÔÓ IÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1826. MÈ·Ó ÏÔ˘˜ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘˜, ÚÔۤϷ‚Â Î·È ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ¤·. ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘ÊË ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ì¿˜ ‰›ÓÂÈ O ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÏËÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÌÈÛıfi 100 È¿ÛÙÚ˜, Ô °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Bottu Û ¤ÎıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ 60 Î·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÁÂÓ›ÙÛ·ÚÔÈ ÊÚÔ˘ÚÔ› ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ 26 ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ì‹Ó·, fiÔ˘ ·ÊËÁÂ›Ù·È ‰‡Ô ÁÂÁÔ- ·fi 40 Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜. °È· Ù· ¤ÍÔ‰¿ ÙÔ˘ Ô ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÓfiÙ·, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ù·Ú¿ÍÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘. ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ‹Ú ‚‚·›ˆÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ Charles Bienve- ¶ÚÒÙ· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ˘Úη˚¿, Ô˘ ›¯Â ÍÂ-
31. °È· ÙËÓ Andria ‚Ï. O. Freri Î·È A. Malatesta, Dizionario Storico Italiano, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 1940, 27. 32. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 753-754. 33. K. M¤ÚÙ˙ÈÔ˜, MÓËÌ›· M·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1947, 403-413. J. Delorme, Chronologie des civilisations, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1956, 292. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 1354-1833, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1969, 302-307. °. A. ™ÙÔÁÈfiÁÏÔ˘, H ÂÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋ ÌÔÓ‹ ÙˆÓ BÏ·Ù¿‰ˆÓ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1971, 258-259. A. E. Vacalopoulos, A History of Thessaloniki, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1972, 108. A. N·Ú, «KÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‚ڷ˚΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», TÔȘ ·Á·ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, ÌÔÓfiÙÔÌË ¤Î‰ÔÛË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 199-219, ‚Ï. 211. B. ¢ËÌËÙÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, H £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜. H ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1830 Ì ‚¿ÛË ¤Ó· ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ηٿÛÙÈ¯Ô ·ÔÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, HÚ¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 1997, 4. Z. ™¤ÌË, TÔ ‚ÈÏ·¤ÙÈ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙˆÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ (T·Ó˙È- Ì¿Ù) 1839-1876. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1998, 13. D. Hatzopoulos, La dernière querre entre la République de Venise et l’ Empire Ottoman (1714-1718), MfiÓÙÚÂ·Ï 21999, 47-48 Î·È Û ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·, O ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ‚ÂÓÂÙÔ-ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi˜ fiÏÂ- ÌÔ˜ (1714-1718), Aı‹Ó· 2002, 91-93. 30 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
Û¿ÛÂÈ Ù· ÌÂÛ¿Ó˘¯Ù· Ù˘ 12˘ IÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ¤Î·„ ‰ÚÔ̤˜ ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ·Ú¿ÏÈ· Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·ÏÔÚ¤˜ ·Ï¿ÙÈ (‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ÚÈÔ) ÙÔ˘ ·Û¿ ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÂÓfi¯ÏËÛË ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·- Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi 30 ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈο Û›ÙÈ·. Ó·ÛÙ·ÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜, ÂÊfi‰È· ÁÈ· Ù· ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο ¶ÔÈÔ ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ÚÈÔ Î·È Î·ÙÔÈΛ· ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ ÛÙȘ ÛοϘ ÙˆÓ ™·ÏÒÓˆÓ (ÕÌÊÈÛ- ÙÔ˘ ·Û¿ Ô˘ οËΠÛÙ· 1826; AÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ Úfi- Û·˜), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙË ¢fiÌ‚ÚÂÓ· (¢fiÌ‚Ú·ÈÓ· ‹ KÔ- ÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ÙÔ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓfi Ú‡ÓË) Î·È ÙËÓ æ¿ı·, ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙÔÓ KÔ- YÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜-£Ú¿Î˘, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÂ- ÚÈÓıÈ·Îfi ÎfiÏÔ Û ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ Ï›ÌÓË. H ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË Î·Ù·Û΢‹ (1891-1892) ÙÔ˘ IÙ·ÏÔ‡ ÍÂηı¿ÚÈÛ ÛÙȘ 17 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘, fiÙ·Ó ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ· Vitaliano Poselli. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, Èı·Ófi- ÛÙÔÏ›ÛÎÔ˜ ÚÔÛ¤‚·Ï ·ÈÊÓȉȷÛÙÈο Ù· ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο ٷٷ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ KÔÓ¿ÎÈ, ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹- ÏÔ›· ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜, ÙË ÛοϷ ÙˆÓ ™·ÏÒÓˆÓ, Î·È ÚÈÔ, Ô˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔÊ‹ÙË ¤Ù˘¯Â Ó· ÂÎηı·Ú›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ KÔÚÈÓıÈ·Îfi ·fi Ù· ÙÔ˘Ú- HÏ›·, ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Ù· ·ÏÈ¿ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ·Ó¿- ÎÈο ÏÔ›·36. ÎÙÔÚ·. TÔ KÔÓ¿ÎÈ Î·Ù‰·Ê›ÛÙËΠÔÚÈÛÙÈο ÛÙ· ™Ù· 1826 ¤ÏËÍ ÛÙË ÌÔÓ‹ BÏ·Ù¿‰ˆÓ Ë ÚÒÙË 1891, fiÙ·Ó ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ӷ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ËÁÔ˘ÌÂÓ›· (·fi ÙÔ 1821) ÙÔ˘ IÁÓ·Ù›Ô˘ BÔ˘ÙÛ¿Ø Ë ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ï›ÁÔ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ· Î·È ÚÔ˜ Ù· N¢34. ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ı· ‰È·ÚΤÛÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ 1831 ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1836. ™Ù· K·Ù¿ ÙȘ ·Ú·‰ÂÎÙ¤˜ ÙfiÙ ʋ̘, ÙËÓ ˘Úη˚¿ 1826-1827 ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ËÁÔ˘ÌÂÓ›· ÙÔ˘ IÁÓ·- ÙËÓ Â›¯·Ó ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÔÈ ÁÂÓ›ÙÛ·ÚÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- Ù›Ô˘ K·ÏÊ·Ù˙›ÎËØ Ë ÚÒÙË Î·Ï‡ÙÂÈ Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· 1815- ӛ΢ ·fi Ì›ÛÔ˜ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ AÏ‚·ÓÔ‡ ·Û¿ Ömer 182137. Vrioni Î·È ÙˆÓ AÏ‚·ÓÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›·˜ ÙÔ˘. ÿÛˆ˜, TËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ (1826) °¿ÏÏÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛ- ¿ÏÈ, Ó· ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ ÁÈ· ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ¿ÚˆÓ Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‹Ù·Ó Ô Alexandre Aubanel, Ô César Loir, ηٿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ˘, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ‰È·- Ô Antoine Parsy, o Philibert Fouquier, o François χÛÂÈ Ù· ÁÂÓÈÙÛ·ÚÈο Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù·, Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ- Masse Î·È Ô Timothée Lafont. ™Ù· 1826 ÂÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó ÊÚ·ÛÙ‹ Î·È ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹ Ù˘ ·fiÊ·Û˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÛÙË ÚÔ˜ ÙË °·ÏÏ›· 19.968 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‚·Ì‚¿ÎÈ38. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ Ö- Afi Ù· ̤۷ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1820 Î·È ÛÙË mer Vrioni. ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1830 ÙÚÂȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ O Bottu ÂÍÈÛÙÔÚÔ‡Û ·ÎfiÌË ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·- ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·Ó‹Î·Ó Û ‚ڷ›Ô˘˜. OÈ ·‰ÂÏÊÔ› ÓÈÎÔ‡, Ô˘ ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ËÛ ‰‡Ô ̤Ú˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ˘Úη˚¿ MԉȿÓÔ, ÚÔÛٷ٢fiÌÂÓÔÈ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜, ‹Ù·Ó ÔÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓÈΛ˜, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ··›- ÌÂÛ›Ù˜ ÙˆÓ Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Hippolyte ÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ömer Vrioni Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Reboul Î·È ÙÔ˘ Antoine Masse. O AÓ·Ó›·˜ AÚ‰›Ù- Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÙÂıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù·Ï‡Ì·Ù· ÛÙ· ·Â›Ú·¯Ù· ·fi Ù˘, ˘fi Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È ·˘Ùfi˜, ‹Ù·Ó ÌÂÛ›- ÙË ÊˆÙÈ¿ Û›ÙÈ· ÙˆÓ Î·ÙԛΈÓ. A˘ÙÔ› ÙfiÙ ¤ÎÏÂÈ- Ù˘ ÂÓfi˜ Á·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ Ô›ÎÔ˘ Ù˘ fiÏ˘, ·˘- Û·Ó ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ Ù· Û›ÙÈ· Î·È Ù· Ì·Á·˙È¿ ÙÔ˘˜. H ··›- ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔÓ Philibert Fouquier. H ÙÚ›ÙË ÙËÛË ‰ÂÓ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÂÏÈο ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹35. ‚ڷ˚΋ Âȯ›ÚËÛË ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌfiÚÔ˘˜ ºÂÚÓ·- EÓÂÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ÌfiÓÔ Î›ÓËÙÚÔ ÙÔ Î¤Ú‰Ô˜, ÌÂÚÈο ÓÙ¤˙ Î·È MÈÛÚ·¯‹, Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚfiÓÙ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÌÔÚÈο ÏÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘-™·Ú- Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ‰ËÓ›·˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÙÔ Î·ÏÔη›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 1826 Ì ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ›ٷÈ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ ÔÈ Â‚Ú·›ÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ, ÌÂÛ›- ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο Î·È ·˘ÛÙÚȷο, Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÈ- Ù˜ ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·,
34. M. X·Ù˙‹ Iˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘, AÛÙ˘ÁÚ·Ê›· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ‹ÙÔÈ ÙÔÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1880, 21976, 50-51, 110. K. MÔÛÎÒÊ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1700-1912, ÙÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ú·ÙÈ΋˜ fiÏ˘, Aı‹Ó· 1974, 19, 186-187, 21978, 29, 222, 224. B. ¢ËÌË- ÙÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, TÔÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ TÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ 1430-1912, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1983, 409-413. I. K. X·ÛÈÒ- Ù˘, «H ÚÒÙË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙËÓ: ·Ó·˙ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Î·È ÙÔ̤˜ ÛÙËÓ IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», TÔȘ ·Á·- ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, Ù. 1, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 12-58, ‚Ï. 35. 35. K. A. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «¶Ò˜ ›‰·Ó ÔÈ E˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· ÙÔÓ ÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ·ÈÒ- Ó·», M·Î‰ÔÓÈο 20 (1980) 48-102, ‚Ï. 54, 79-80. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «H £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜-°ÂÓÈÙÛÒÓ ÛÙ· 1828», M·Î‰ÔÓÈο 26 (1987-1988) 169-190, ‚Ï. 170-172. 36. ™. I. ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, H E·Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ¢˘ÙÈ΋ ™ÙÂÚ¿ EÏÏ¿‰· (ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ MÂÛÔÏÔÁÁ›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤Úˆ- Û‹ Ù˘, 1826-1832), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1962, 44. 37. °. A. ™ÙÔÁÈfiÁÏÔ˘, H ÂÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋ ÌÔÓ‹ ÙˆÓ BÏ·Ù¿‰ˆÓ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1971, 8, 285-302. 38. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 86, 119, 512-513. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 31
ηٿÊÂÚ·Ó ·fi Ù· ̤۷ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1820 Ó· ÏÔ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ͤӷ. A˘Ù‹ Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË Â˘ÓfiËÛ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›·, ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÈ- Ô˘ ˙ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó Ó·‡Ï· Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒ˜ ¯·ÌËÏ¿. ™ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·È- ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1820, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÒÓ·39. ·fiÂÈÚ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÔ¯‹, Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ì¿ÏÏÈÓˆÓ ˘Ê·ÛÌ¿- ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· Ì ·Â˘- ÙˆÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Ô- ı›·˜ ÚԤϢÛË ·fi ÙÔ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ —‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ÛfiÙËÙ· ÙÛfi¯·˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ- ¿ÊËÓ ηı·Úfi ΤډԘ Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÙÔ˘ 20% ÛÙÔ˘˜ Îfi ÛÙÚ·Ùfi, ›¯Â ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ¯·- ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ›˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢— ·Ú·ÙË- ÏÈÒÓ, ÛηÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ (ÎÔ˘‚ÂÚÙÒÓ) Î·È ÛÙڈ̿وÓ. Ú‹ıËΠηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1830 ÌÈ· ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆ- H ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÛfi¯·˜ ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÒÓ Ì·ÏÏÈÔ‡ Ù˘ ÙË ·‡ÍËÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔ- fiÏ˘ ÌÂÈÒıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ·ÚÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Ì ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›·42. ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· 1826. ¶·ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ™Ù· 1826 ÔÈ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ is¸tira (‰Ë- ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ÛÒÌ· (Asakir- Ï·‰‹ Ù˘ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ÒÏËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰Ë- i Mansûre-i Muhammediyye), ÔÈ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ˜, Ô˘ ›- ÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ Û ÙÈÌ‹ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ Î·È Ôχ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË ¯·Ó ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜) Ô˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó È· Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ·Ó¿- ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ η˙¿‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÈ·ÏÂÙ›Ô˘ ÁΘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÚÔ˘¯ÈÛÌfi. ™Ù· 1826, ÂÓfi„ÂÈ (eyalet) Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ‹Ù·Ó 32.815 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ·fi ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ÔÈ Ú·‚‚›ÓÔÈ ‹Ú·Ó ÙËÓ ··Áfi- ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, 14.585 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ú¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ‚ڷ›Ô˘˜ Ó· ÂÍ¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ì·ÏÏ›, ··Áfi- ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÈÙÛÒÓ, 25.956 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ ÙÔ˘ A‚Ú¤Ù XÈ- Ú¢ÛË Ô˘ ›Û¯˘Â ·fi ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙ· 1826 Û¿Ú (ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ KÈÏΛ˜), 7.000 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ B¤- ÂÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó 478.426 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ì·ÏÏ›, ·Í›·˜ 405.977 ÚÔÈ·˜ Î·È 12.387 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜. TËÓ Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ40. ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÔÈ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈı·ÚÈÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ is¸tira TË ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÂΛÓË, Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÁÒÁÈÌÔ˘ η- Ô˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó 12.468 ÎÔÈ- ÓÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó 1,6 È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ÙËÓ Ôο ‹ 0,61 Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿- Ï¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, 2.395,5 ·fi Áη ÙÔ ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ. EÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó ÙfiÙ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛ- ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÈÙÛÒÓ, 8.000 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ ÙÔ˘ Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·Ó¿ ·Í›·˜ 1.500.851 Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÊÚ¿- KÈÏΛ˜, 1.000 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ B¤ÚÔÈ·˜ Î·È 3.374 ÁΈÓ. ™Ù· 1826 ¿ÓÙÔÙÂ, ÂÈÛ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó 152.671 ¯È- ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜. ™Ù· 1826 ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ¿Ï- ÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ηʤ, 2.210 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÎÂÚÌÂ˙›Ô˘ (‹ ıËÎ·Ó Û˘ÓÔÏÈο, ·ÁÔÚ·Ṳ̂ӷ Ì ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÂ̤˙Ô˘, ‚·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÎÎÔ˘) ·Í›·˜ 122.383 Á·ÏÏÈ- is¸tira, ·fi ÙÔ ÂÁȷϤÙÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÛÙËÓ KˆÓ- ÎÒÓ ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÚÌÂ˙›Ô˘ ÂÈÛ·- ÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË 92.743 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ Î·È 27.238,5 ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó 55,30 Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη ÙÔ ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ, ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÎÚÈı¿ÚÈ. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÔÈ Î·È 5.518 ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÏÔ˘Ï¿ÎÈ ·Í›·˜ 183.432 Á·Ï- ÙÈ̤˜ ÁÈ· ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ Î·È „ˆÌ› ÛËÌ›ˆÛ·Ó ÙÒÛË ÛÙË ÏÈÎÒÓ ÊÚ¿ÁΈÓ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ˘Ï·Î›Ô˘ ÂÈ- £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. H ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ Ô˘ ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fi- Û·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó 33,20 Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη ÙÔ ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·Ì- Ù·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÈ΋ ηٷӿψÛË ‹Ù·Ó 20 È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ÙÔ ÌÔ41. ÎÔÈÏfi £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. °È· ÙÔ „ˆÌ› ÚÒÙ˘ ÔÈfiÙË- MÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ Levant Company, Ù˘ ·Á- Ù·˜ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ·Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ·Ú¿‰Â˜ Ù· 53 ‰Ú¿- ÁÏÈ΋˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ EÙ·ÈÚ›·˜ Ù˘ AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹˜, Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ·. Afi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÌÂÚÈ¿, Ë ÙÈÌ‹ Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÔÈ- ˘ÔÙ·Á̤ÓË Û ÛÙÂÓfi¯ˆÚ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ηÓÔÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÈ· fiÙËÙ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ‰‡Ô ·Ú¿‰Â˜ Ù· 80 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ·43. ÙËÓ ¿ÛÎËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, Ù· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο ÂÌÔÚ‡- ™ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1827 η٤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ÌÂٷʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó È· ÌfiÓÔ Ì ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ¤Ó· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜
39. Ÿ.., 249. 40. Ÿ.., 423, 426, 444. BÏ. Î·È Â‰Ò, 9 (1829). 41. Ÿ.., 543, 552-553, 600, 606-607, 609-610. 42. Ÿ.., 294. BÏ. Î·È ÈÔ ¿Óˆ. 43. Ÿ.., 380, 382, 385, 392, 397-401. H £ÂÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘ÏÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ 27.239 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÎÚÈı¿ÚÈ, ·ÓÙ› 27.238,5. 32 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·Í›·˜ 340.000 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÙÔ˘ 1827 ·fi ÙÔÓ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË ÌÈ·˜ Á·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ÁÔϤ- ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi, Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ÈÛfiÔÛ˘ Ù·˜. TÔ ÂÈÚ·ÙÈÎfi ÛοÊÔ˜ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔÓ OχÌÈÔ Î·- ·Í›·˜ (¿ÏÏˆÓ 340.000 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ). TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂÙ¿ÓÈÔ ¢È·Ì·ÓÙ‹. O °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÏÔ›·Ú¯Ô˜ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ‰‡Ô ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì ڈÛÈ΋ ÛËÌ·›· ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÓ Â¤‚·ÈÓÂ Ô ¢È·- ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 20.920 È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. Ì·ÓÙ‹˜, ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. O ¢È·Ì·- ™ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 1827 ·¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ‰‡Ô ‚ÚÂÙ·- ÓÙ‹˜, ÌfiÏȘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ıËΠÙÔ Û˘Ì‚¿Ó, ·Ú·Î¿ÏÂ- ÓÈο ÏÔ›· ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ ·Í›·˜ 115.660 Û Ì ¤ÁÁÚ·Êfi ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ °¿ÏÏÔ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Î·È ÙÔÓ Î˘- È·ÛÙÚÒÓ. ™˘ÓÔÏÈο, Û ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1827, ‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË Ù˘ ÁÔϤٷ˜ Ó· ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙÚ·Ê› ÙÔ ÏÔ›Ô ¤ÊÙ·Û·Ó ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÂÌÔÚÈο ÏÔ›· ·fi Ì ÙÔ Ï‹ÚˆÌ¿ ÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ÙÔ ·¿ÚÙÈ˙·Ó 15 ¿Ó‰Ú˜. O AÁÁÏ›·, °·ÏÏ›·, PˆÛ›·, TÔÛοÓË Î·È ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ- ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÏÔ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ›¯Â ηٷۯÂı› ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·44. ¯ˆÚ›˜ η̛·Ó ‡ÏÔÁË ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·. AÂÈÏÔ‡Û ̿ÏÈ- ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi ËÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· fiÙÈ, ·Ó ‰Â ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ‰ÂÎÙfi ÙÔ ·›ÙËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÙ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1827, ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ı· ‚‡ıÈ˙ fiÏ· Ù· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÏÔ›· Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÔ‡- Û˘Ó¤¯È˙·Ó Ó· ˘ËÚÂÙÔ‡Ó Ô NicolÔ` Scotto ˆ˜ ÚfiÍÂ- Û·Ó Ù· ηڿ‚È· ÙÔ˘. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, ̤۷ Û ÌÈÎÚfi ¯ÚÔ- ÓÔ˜, Ô Carlo Spagnolini ˆ˜ ˘ÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Î·È ÁÚ·Ì- ÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Ô ¢È·Ì·ÓÙ‹˜ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ӷ Û˘ÏÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ì·Ù¤·˜, Ô Luigi Navone ˆ˜ Ì·ıËÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂ- ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Í˘Ï›·. ™Â ÌÈ· ÂÚ›- ÓÔ˜45. ™ÙȘ 7 M·˝Ô˘ 1827 Ô Scotto ¤ÁÚ·„ ÛÙÔÓ ˘- ÛÙ·ÛË Û˘Ó¤Ï·‚Â Î·È ÙÔ Ó·Úfi (16-17 ÂÙÒÓ) ÁÈÔ Ô˘ÚÁfi ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ fiÙÈ Ë Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÎÔÚ‚¤- ÂÓfi˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÂÌfiÚÔ˘ ÂÁηٷÛÙË̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙË £ÂÛ- Ù· La Lionne ›¯Â ÌÂٷʤÚÂÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÙÔÓ Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙÔÓË ‰È·- Ó¤Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘. O Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜. O ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ‰ÒÚÈÛ ÛÙÔÓ ·Û¿ ¤Ó· ˙‡ÁÔ˜ ÈÛÙfiÏÈ· Î·È ¤Û¢Û ӷ ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Û¿. ŸÔÈ· ¤Ó· ÙÔ˘Ê¤ÎÈ, fiÏ· ¯Ú˘ÛÔÔ›ÎÈÏÙ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ‰‡Ô Î·È Ó· ‹Ù·Ó fï˜ Ë ¤Î‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÂÈÛÔ‰›Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡, Ï˘¯Ó›Â˜. O Scotto ·Ú¤ıÂÛ Á‡̷ ÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ ÔÈ ÂȉÚÔ̤˜ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÈÚ·ÙÒÓ Â›¯·Ó ÙÚÔÌÔ- Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜. O dottor Duvant di Villafranca ·Ó·- ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ Ôχ ÙȘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, ÒÛÙÂ Ô ¯ÒÚËÛ ÁÈ· ÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ··ÈÛÈfi‰ÔÍÔ˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â Âȉ‹ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË. ™ÙȘ ÙË ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÚ·- 2 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿- Ù›·˜, ÂÂȉ‹ ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ Ôχ ηϿ ÙË Ì·¯ËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÂȘ. OÈ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ¯¿ıËηÓ, ÂÂȉ‹ ÙÔ ·˘ÛÙÚÈ- ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÈÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ·Îfi ÏÔ›Ô, Ô˘ ÙȘ ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚÂ, ‚Ô‡ÏÈ·Í ÛÙ· ÓÂÚ¿ Ù˘ ·ÔÛ‡ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ·fiÌÂÚ· ÎÚËÛʇÁÂÙ·. T· ÂÈÚ·ÙÈ- ™ÈÎÂÏ›·˜. ο ÏÔ›· ›¯·Ó Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ H ÂÈÚ·Ù›· ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ¿ÏÈ Û ¤Í·ÚÛË. TÔ Ê·È- AÈÁ·›Ô Î·È ‹ÏÂÁ¯·Ó Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙÔ ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈÔ ‰ÚfiÌÔ ÓfiÌÂÓÔ ··Û¯ÔÏÔ‡Û ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ E˘Úˆ- ÚÔ˜ ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ·›Ô˘˜ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ŒÓ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ EÏÏËÛfiÓÙÔ˘46. ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÍÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÎı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÁÚ¿- T· ÏÂÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÚ·ÙÒÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì fiÛ· ÊÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· 1823-1828, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤- ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂ- ˙ÈÎˆÓ Ô˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËÎ·Ó ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙ· 1832-1855, ÛË Ù˘ 10˘ A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1827, ÎÚ‡‚ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ·Úfi- ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ·ÚÈÔ ı¤Ì· ÙȘ ÂȉÚÔ̤˜ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÛÈÙ· ̤ÚË Î·È, ÌfiÏȘ ‰È¤ÎÚÈÓ·Ó ÙË Ó‡¯Ù· ¤Ó· ˘Ô- Ó·˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ £ÂÚÌ·˚Îfi ÎfiÏÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ AÈ- „‹ÊÈÔ ÁÈ· ÏÂËÏ·Û›· ÏÔ›Ô, ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ·Ó ÙÔ ÚÂÛ¿ÏÙÔ Á·›Ô ηٿ ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ·Ó·‚ÔÛ‚‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ù· ÊÒÙ· ÙÔ˘˜. TË Ì¤Ú· Û˘ÓÂÓÓÔ- ÏÔ›ˆÓ. X·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÚ›ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ Ô‡ÓÙ·Ó Ì ˘ÚÔ‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡˜. O °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÂÚ- Û‡ÏÏ˄˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÂÈÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ηڷ‚ÈÔ‡ ÙÔ Î·ÏÔη›ÚÈ Ì‹Ó¢ ÔÚı¿ ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ: Ë ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ· Î·È Ë ‰˘ÛÙ˘-
44. K. A. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «TÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, 1796-1840 (Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ·Ó¤Î‰ÔÙ˜ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ E˘Úˆ·›ˆÓ ÚÔͤӈÓ)», M·ÎÂ- ‰ÔÓÈο 16 (1976) 73-173, ‚Ï. 105-106. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 755-756, 761, 766. 45. Calendario 1827, 31. 46. ¶Ú‚. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ N¤Ô˘ EÏÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù. 8, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1988, 67. I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, «H ÂÈÚ·Ù›· ÛÙË £¿ÛÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ˆÓ ÚÔÍ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË (1832-1855)», ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ™˘ÌÔÛ›Ô˘ £·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ MÂÏÂÙÒÓ, K·‚¿- Ï· 2001, 747-755. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 33
¯›· ˆıÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·47. ø˜ ÙȘ 15 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ fiÏÔÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ ˘‹- ™¯ÂÙÈÎfi Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚı‹ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·˜ ›- ÎÔÔÈ Â›¯·Ó ÂÁηٷÏ›„ÂÈ ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. OÈ ÕÁ- Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi. ™Ù· 1825 ›¯Â ÂÌ- ÁÏÔÈ ¤Ú·Û·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ Ù˘ Ê·ÓÈÛÙ› ÛÙȘ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜ ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈÎfi˜ ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·˜. OÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ ÏÂËÏ¿ÙËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ·ÁÁÏÈÎfi ÛÙfiÏÔ˜ ˘fi ÙÔ Ó·‡·Ú¯Ô Rogers. O ηٿÏÔ˘˜ ·˘- ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ô. H ˙ˆ‹ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ· Ùfi˜ ηٷıÔÚ‡‚ËÛ ÙËÓ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ÌÂÚ‰Â̤ÓË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ÂÓÒ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‰Èψ̷ٛ·, ηıfiÛÔÓ, ¤ÂÈÙ· ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ Î·È ÔÏÏÔ› AÏ‚·ÓÔ›. ™ÙȘ 15 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ Ô ·fi ÙË ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙˆÓ HÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¶ÔÏÈ- Scotto ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È ÙÂÈÒÓ, Èı·ÓÔÏÔÁ›ÙÔ ÚfiıÂÛË Â¤Ì‚·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ AÁÁÏ›·˜ ›¯·Ó ηٷʇÁÂÈ ÛÙË ™‡ÚÔ. T· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ˘¤Ú ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÒÓ. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Ô °¿Ï- fï˜ ¿Ú¯È˙·Ó ÛÈÁ¿ ÛÈÁ¿ Ó· ËÚÂÌÔ‡Ó. OÈ OıˆÌ·ÓÔ› ÏÔ˜ Ó·‡·Ú¯Ô˜ Ù˘ MÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ De Rigny, ÂÈı˘ÌÒ- ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓ·Ó Û ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. O Ömer ·Û¿˜ ÓÙ·˜ Ó· ÂÍȯÓÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÛÎÔfi Ù˘ ¿ÊÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ·ÌÂÚÈ- ¤Ê˘ÁÂ Î·È ÙÒÚ· ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÙ·Ó Ó¤Ô˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ ÛÙË Î·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙfiÏÔ˘, ÂÈÛΤÊıËΠÙÔÓ Rogers, ÛÙÔÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ™Ù· 1827 ȉڇıËΠÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÔÔ›Ô Î·ÙËÁfiÚËÛ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÁÈ· Ù· I·ÙÚÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹ (=NÔÛËÏ¢ÙÈ΋), Ô˘ ÛÙ· 1832 ı· ÂÈÚ·ÙÈο ÎÚÔ‡ÛÌ·Ù·. ¶‹Ú fï˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ AÌÂÚÈ- ·Ó·‚·ıÌÈÛÙ› Î·È ·fi ÙÔ 1868 ı· ÌÂÙÂÍÂÏȯı› Û ηÓfi Ó·‡·Ú¯Ô ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹˜ ·¿ÓÙËÛË: «H ÂÈÚ·Ù›· ›- AÓÒÙ·ÙË I·ÙÚÈ΋ Aη‰ËÌ›·. ◊Ù·Ó Ë ÚÒÙË ÂÌÊ¿- Ó·È ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ̤۷ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÌ›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈÛË ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÏÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜. H ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÁÓÒÌË ı· ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Á¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ’ Ù˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜49. ·˘Ùfi»48. ™ÙËÓ ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ÈÎË ÚÂۂ›· Ù˘ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈ- ™ÙȘ 2 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1827 ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·- ÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ˘ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙ· 1827 ˆ˜ giovani di lin- ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈ΋ ηٷ- gua (Ì·ıËÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔÈ ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ›˜) Ô Francesco-Gio- ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Âӈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfiÏÔ˘˜ vanni Mathieu Î·È Ô Giorgio Chabert. T· Á·ÏÏÈο ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔ·ÈÁ˘ÙÈ·ÎÔ‡, Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ¿- ÂÒÓ˘Ì¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙË ™·- Óˆ ·fi 100 ÏÔ›·. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ‚¤‚·È·, ÁÈ· ÙË Ó·˘- ‚Ô˝·. AÌÊfiÙÂÚÔÈ ı· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ ÛÙË Ì·¯›· ÛÙÔ N·‚·Ú›ÓÔ (20 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1827), fiÔ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎËØ Ô Mathieu ·fi ÙÔ 1844 ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1845 Âӈ̤Ó˜ Ó·˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÌÔ›Ú˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÔ‡, Á·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ô Chabert ·fi ÙÔ 1860 ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1862. O ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ Î·È ÚˆÛÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙfiÏÔ˘ η٤ÛÙÚ„·Ó ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔ·ÈÁ˘- ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÙÈ·Îfi. O ·Û¿˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÏË- ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·50. ÚÔÊÔÚËı› ·ÎfiÌË, ˆ˜ ÙȘ 2 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘, ÙÔ ‰˘Û¿ÚÂ- ™Ù· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ TÔ‡ÚÎÔ˘˜ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜. OÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ Ù˘ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Ì ‰ËÌËÙÚȷο Î·È ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ AÁÁÏ›·˜ ÊÔ‚fiÓÙÔ˘Û·Ó ÌËÓ ÙÔ Ì¿- Ó›ÎË, ÛÙ¿ÏıËÎ·Ó ·fi Â‰Ò ÛÙ· 1827 ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·- ıÂÈ Î·È ÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ó· ʇÁÔ˘Ó ÎÚ˘Ê¿. O ÕÁÁÏÔ˜ ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË 91.189 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ Î·È 26.874 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÂÌÈÛÙ‡ıËΠÙÔ ·Ú¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ¶ÈÂÌÔ- ÎÚÈı¿ÚÈ. EÈϤÔÓ, ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÓÙ¤˙Ô Î·È Ô °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ A˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi. ·fi ÙÔ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ì ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· mübaya TÚfiÌÔ˜ Î·È Û‡Á¯˘ÛË ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó. ŸÏÔÈ ÊÔ‚fi- 1.511 ÎÔÈÏ¿ Á·Ï¤Ù·˜ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÛÙ¿Ï- ÓÙÔ˘Û·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Û¿, fiÙ·Ó ı· ¤Êı·Ó·Ó Î·È ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·. TÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· mübaya, Û’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÔÈ Âȉ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‹ÙÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁÔ ÙÔ˘ is¸tira, ¤‚·ÏÏ ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·- ÛÙfiÏÔ˘ Î·È ÙË Ê˘Á‹ ÙˆÓ ÚÔͤӈÓ. O Scotto ¤ÁÚ·- ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰ËÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ Û ÙÈÌ‹ miri, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηÙÒ- Ê fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ›ÛÙË ÛÙÔ £Âfi ˆ˜ ı· ÙÔ˘ ¤‰ÈÓ ‰‡Ó·ÌË. ÙÂÚË ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û·51.
47. K. A. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «¶Ò˜ ›‰·Ó ÔÈ E˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· ÙÔÓ ÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ·ÈÒ- Ó·», M·Î‰ÔÓÈο 20 (1980) 48-102, ‚Ï. 53-54, 80-84. ™ÙË 53 Ë ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË «·Ú¯¤˜ A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1825» Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıˆı› Û «·Ú¯¤˜ A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1827»Ø ‚Ï. 80-84 (¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ ˘’ ·ÚÈıÌ. 5, ·fi ÙȘ 10 A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1827). °È· ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ù›· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· EÏÏ¿‰· ‚Ï. ¢. K·ÙËÊfiÚË, «O EÌÌ. AÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜ Î·È Ù· ÂÚ› ·Ó·Ì›ÍÂÒ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·Ó», MÓ‹ÌˆÓ 1 (1971) 107-164. 48. ™. º. AÚÁ˘Úfi˜, H ÂÈÚ·Ù›· ·fi ÙÔ 1500 .X. ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1860. IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ıÚ‡ÏÔ˜, Aı‹Ó·È 1956, 154. 49. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 114, 21978, 149. 50. Calendario generale pe’ regii stati, anno 1827. 51. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 398, 400, 403-404, 406. 34 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
Afi ÙÔ 1827 ÔÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Ì·ÏÏÈÔ‡ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛ- Î·È Ô Î·ÂÙ¿ÓÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ı· ÙȘ ·Ú¤‰È‰Â ÂΛ ÛÙÔÓ Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÌÂÈÒıËηÓ, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·˘ÍËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·Ó·- ™¿Ú‰Ô ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÚfiÍÂÓÔ. ¢ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌfiÓÈÌÔ Î·È ÛÙ·- ÁÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ıÂÚfi ‰Èψ̷ÙÈÎfi Ù·¯˘‰ÚÔÌ›Ô. O Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÏÓ ÛÙÔÏÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ÛÙÚ·ÙÈ¿. TËÓ ›‰È·, ÏÔÈ- ÙȘ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì fiÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ. fiÓ, ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒıËÎ·Ó Ó· ™ÙȘ 9 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828 ¤Ú·Û ·fi ÙË £ÂÛ- ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Ì·ÏÏ› Ì 10% ·‡ÍËÛË ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙËÓ Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ù·Íȉ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË Ô Ó¤Ô˜ ™¿Ú- ηÓÔÓÈ΋ ÙÈÌ‹. ™Ù· 1827 ÙÔ Ì·ÏÏ› ÛÙÔ›¯È˙ 2,5 È¿- ‰Ô˜ ÁÂÓÈÎfi˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜. ™ÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙ‡Ԣ- ÛÙÚ˜ Ë Ôο. T· ηӿ, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÌÂÚÈ¿, Ô˘ Û· Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ‹Ù·Ó ‹Û˘¯·. TfiÙÂ, ÛÙ· 1828, ·- ÂÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, Ó·ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛÂ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Ù˘ £ÂÛ- ¿ÍÈ˙·Ó 686.084 Á·ÏÏÈο ÊÚ¿Áη52. Û·ÏÔӛ΢ Ì ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ NÈÎfiÏ·Ô AÁÁÂÏ¿ÎË, AÍ›˙ÂÈ, ¿ÓÙˆ˜, Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› fiÙÈ ÛÙ· 1827 ÔÈ ÙÔÓ EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ºˆÙÈ¿‰Ë Î·È ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜56. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ¤‚·Ï·Ó ÙËÓ ÏËڈ̋ ÂÓfi˜ ‰·- fiÙÈ Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 1825 ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·Ô‰ÒÛÂÈ. ÛÌÔ‡ ·fi 9 ˆ˜ 18 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÛÙËÓ Ôο ÁÈ· Ù· ηӿ, H ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙfiÔ˘˜ 1Ë AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1828 Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË Û ¯·ÚÙ› Ì ¤ÓÙ˘- ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. O ÊfiÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÙ·Ó bac Î·È Ô ÙÔÓ Â›ÛËÌÔ Ù›ÙÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ: Consolato di ÏËÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó ¿ÓÙÔÙ ·fi ÙÔÓ ˆÏËÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ ηÓÔ‡, S(ua) M(aestà) Sarda in Salonicchio. ™ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÔÈ ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÌÂÙ·Î˘ÏÔ‡Û ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÁÔÚ·- ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·Ì̤Ó˜ Û ٤ÙÔÈÔ ÛÙ‹, Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ô Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ˜ ¯·ÚÙ›. ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜. OÈ ÂÈ‚·Ú‡ÓÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ηӿ Ì ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÂÓË̤ڈÓÂ Ô ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ bac, bidat Î·È ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜, Ô˘ ¤ÊÙ·Ó·Ó Û ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ, ¤ÊÙ·ÛÂ Ô ÔÛÔÛÙfi 43,3% Ù˘ ÙÈÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜, ηıÈÛÙÔ‡- Ó¤Ô˜ ·Û¿˜, ÔÓfiÌ·ÙÈ Aˆlî. ¶ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ˘ËÚÂ- Û·Ó Ù· ηӿ ¤Ó· ÂÌfiÚÂ˘Ì· ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·fi Ù· ÙÔ‡Û ÛÙ· ¢·Ú‰·Ó¤ÏÏÈ·. O Scotto ÙÔÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ- ϤÔÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ·. MÂÙ¿, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙËÓ ÂÌÔÚÈ- ˙ ÊÈÏÔÂ˘Úˆ·›Ô. TÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ K¿Ùˆ XˆÚÒÓ Î‹ Û˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ 1838, ÔÈ ÊfiÚÔÈ ÛÙ· ηӿ ÂÍ·Áˆ- ÌÂٷʤÚıËΠ۠¿ÏÏÔ Ô›ÎËÌ·. ™ÙȘ 2 M·˝Ô˘ 1828 Á‹˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1840 ÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó Û Ô- ΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚËÛ·Ó Ê‹Ì˜ ÁÈ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ·ÓÔ‡ÎÏ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÛÔÛÙfi 22%53. fiÏË57. MÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ 1825 Î·È 1827 Ë ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÂ- O Scotto ˙‹ÙËÛ ӷ ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙ› ·fi ÁÈ·ÙÚfi. Œ- Ù·ÍÈÔ‡ ··ÁÔÚ‡ıËÎÂ. O ÙÂÏÒÓ˘ fï˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛ- ÁÚ·Ê ·ÎfiÌË fiÙÈ Ô Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ Aˆlî ·Û¿˜ ‹Ù·Ó Á¤- Û·ÏÔӛ΢ ¤ÙÚ ÎÚ˘Ê¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹, ·ÚΛ Ó· ÚÔ˜Ø ¤ÊÂÚ ̷˙› ÙÔ˘ ‰‡Ô ¯ÈÏÈ¿‰Â˜ AÏ‚·ÓÔ‡˜, Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ Ï‹ÚˆÓÂ Ô ¤ÌÔÚÔ˜ ÙÚ›· È¿ÛÙÚ· ·Ó¿ Ôο. ™Ù· ¤ÌÂÓ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. OÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ› 1827, ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ηχÙÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·Û‡‰ÔÙÔÈØ ·ÁfiÚ·˙·Ó Î·È ‰ÂÓ Ï‹ÚˆÓ·Ó. °È· ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡, Ë ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÂÙ·ÍÈÔ‡ ÂÈÙÚÂfiÙ·Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿Ó·Ú¯Ë ·˘Ù‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ë Ì ‰ÈÏ·ÛÈ·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÈÌÔ˘ ÊfiÚÔ˘: ·fi 1,5 Û 3 ¶‡ÏË ‰ÈfiÚÈÛÂ Ó¤Ô ·Û¿, ÙÔÓ Haci Mustafâ. È¿ÛÙÚ˜ ÙËÓ Ôο54. ™Ù· 1828 ¤Ú·Û ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ˆ˜ Â- TÔ ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙ÈÎÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÚÈËÁËÙ‹˜ Ô A˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi˜ ‰Èψ̿Ù˘ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 1828 Ì ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÚÔ- Anton Freiherrn von Prokesch-Osten. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ۈÈÎfi55. ™ÙȘ 25 I·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ô Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÙȘ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÙÔ˘, Ô Haci Mustafâ ›¯Â ÂÍÔÚÈÛÙ› ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ Sallier della Torre Ì ·fi ÙËÓ A‰ÚÈ·ÓÔ‡ÔÏË Î·È Î·ÙfiÈÓ ·fi Ù· ¢·Ú- ¤Ó· ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ÏÔ›Ô, Ô˘ ı· η٤Ï ÛÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË ‰·Ó¤ÏÏÈ·, ‹Ú fï˜ ÙÂÏÈο ¯¿ÚË ·fi ÙÔ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿-
52. Ÿ.., 434-435, 447, 543. 53. Ÿ.., 628-630, 640, 642. 54. Ÿ.., 649. 55. Calendario 1828, 31. 56. ™. ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, EÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ EÏÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Ù˘ TÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1970, 98. B. K. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘, «£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 1830-1912: IÛÙÔÚ›·, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·», TÔȘ ·Á·- ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, ÌÔÓfiÙÔÌË ¤Î‰ÔÛË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 117-133, ‚Ï. Û. 125. 57. ¶Ú‚. K. ¶. KˆÛÙ‹˜, ™ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi Ù˘ ·ÓÒÏ˘. EÈÎfiÓ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ Ù˘ EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ XÂÚÛÔÓ‹ÛÔ˘, 14Ô˜-19Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜, HÚ¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 1995, 410. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 35
ÓÔ Î·È ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËΠ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ¶Ï¤ÎÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÂÁÎÒÌÈÔ Ù˘ ™Ì‡ÚÓ˘ Ô ¶ÈÂÌÔ- ÎË58. ÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ˙ËÙÔ‡Û ÌÂÙ¿- ™ÙȘ 3 M·˝Ô˘ 1828 Ô ÁÈ·ÙÚfi˜ L. Allatini ÂͤٷÛ ıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚ·ÛÈ·ÙÈÎfi ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ ÙÔ˘ AÈÁ·›Ô˘. ¶Ú¤- ÙÔÓ ScottoØ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ˘ ‚ڋΠٛÔÙ ÛÔ‚·Úfi. O Alla- ÂÈ, ‚¤‚·È·, Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·fi ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ tini Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó Ì·ÛfiÓÔ˜, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë ˘Ô- ÂÔ¯¤˜ ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÌ˘ÚÓ·˚ÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘61. ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙË ‚‚·›ˆÛË Ô˘ Âͤ‰ˆÛÂ, ›¯Â Ù· ÛË- O Scotto ·Ó¤ÊÂÚ ·ÎfiÌË, ·fi ÙȘ 30 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ Ì¿‰È· «Ø//.». ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, Èı·Ófiٷٷ, ÁÈ· ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ 1828, ÛÙÔÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ fiÙÈ Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙ‹˜, ÏÔ‡ÛÈ·˜, ÌÔÚʈ̤Ó˘ Î·È ‰Ú·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ·˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ MÔÚÈ¿ ›¯·Ó ËÛ˘¯¿ÛÂÈ. K˘ÎÏÔÊfiÚË- ‚ڷ˚΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜59. ÛÂ Ë Ê‹ÌË fiÙÈ Ô ‚Â˙›Ú˘ Ù˘ B¿ÚÓ·˜ ‹Ú ÙËÓ fiÏË TËÓ 1Ë IÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1828 Ô Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›- ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚfi ·ÁÒÓ·. ◊Ù·Ó Ô ™Ï¿‚Ô˜ ·Ú- ÓÔ ÙȘ ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ¤Ó· Á·ÏÏÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô ÓËÛ›ıÚËÛÎÔ˜ Busic. ™ÙËÓ ›‰È· Ì¿¯Ë, ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂ Ô Scot- Ô˘ ¤Ê¢Á ÁÈ· ÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË. ™ÙȘ 30 A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ Ô to, ÛÎÔÙÒıËÎÂ Ô ·Û¿˜ ÙˆÓ ™ÂÚÚÒÓ Yusuf Î·È ÙÚ·˘- ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ˙ ηϋ ÙË ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Û¿ Ì·Ù›ÛÙËΠ‚·ÚÈ¿ Ô ·Û¿˜ Vrioni. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ‚¤- Haci Mustafâ. TËÓ 1Ë ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ ·Ê›¯ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ‚·È·, ÁÈ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÛÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ‰‡Ô ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Èη ÏÔ›·: 1828-29. ŸÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ ÛÙË £ÂÛ- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ·˘Ù‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ·‡ÍËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ Montecuciole ·fi ÙËÓ AÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÂÈ· Ù˘ AÈÁ‡- Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1820, ÂȉÈο ÛÙ· 1828, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ Enrichetta ·fi ÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË. ŒÊÂÚ·Ó ÂÈ- ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÛÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘. ™Ù· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ Â- ‰‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÈÁ˘ÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·- ÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Ì ‰ËÌË- ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶ÂÏÔfiÓÓËÛÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ï‹ ÙÚȷο ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÛÙ¿ÏıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÂΛ ı¤ÏËÛË Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂ Ô ·Û¿˜ Ù˘ AÈÁ‡ÙÔ˘ Mehmed ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË 89.219 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ Î·È Aˆlî, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·¯ÒÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ó·˘¿Ú¯Ô˘ Edward Co- 26.908 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÎÚÈı¿ÚÈ62. drington, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈΛÌÂÓË ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›· Ù˘ Nfi- O ·Û¿˜ ÙˆÓ ™ÂÚÚÒÓ Yusuf Mühlis (ÁÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ·˜ EÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Û¿- ™ÂÚÚ·›Ô˘ Ismail ̤Ë), ÚÒËÓ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ¶¿- ‰ˆÓ. ÙÚ·˜, ‹Ù·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÙԿگ˜ Ù˘ ™Ù· 1828 ÂΉfiıËΠÛÙÔ K¿ÈÚÔ Ë B·Î¿-È-·Ï-MÈÛ- M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜. MÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ı¿Ó·Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË Ì¿¯Ë Ù˘ Ú›ÁÈ·, Ë ÚÒÙË ÂÊËÌÂÚ›‰· Ô˘ Ù˘ˆÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ B¿ÚÓ·˜, Ë ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ Yusuf ‰Ë̇ıËΠ(Ù¤ÏË ÛÙ· ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË fï˜ ·fi ÙË ÌÈÛ‹ ‡ÏË 1828 – ·Ú¯¤˜ 1829). T· ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ¤ÛÔ‰¿ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›- 60 Ù˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙ· ·Ú·‚Èο . ˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û 845.810 ÁÚfiÛÈ·. A˘Ùfi˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢fiÙ·Ó ™ÙȘ 30 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1828 Ô Scotto ·Ú·ÔÓ¤ıË- ˆ˜ ÙÛÈÊÏ›ÎÈ· ÙȘ ÚÔÛfi‰Ô˘˜ ·fi KÈÏΛ˜, K·Ï‡‚·, ΠÛÙÔÓ Sallier della Torre ÁÈ· ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÈÛÙÒÛˆÓØ K·Ú·ÛÔ‡ÏÈ, AÚÙ˙¿Ó, K·Ï›ÓÔ‚Ô, TÛÈÊϛΠM·¯·Ï¿ ‰ÂÓ ‰È¤ıÂÙ ηıfiÏÔ˘ ¯Ú‹Ì·Ù·. ¢ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ÏËÚˆı› Î·È ™¤¯Ô‚Ô. E›¯Â ·ÎfiÌË ÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ 10 ÔÈ- ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙÔÓ Scotto Ù· ¯Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÁÈ· Ù· ‰ÒÚ· Ô˘ ›- ÎÈÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ (MÔÁ‰¿ÓÙÛ·, M·ÙÛ›- ¯Â ¯·Ú›ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ TÔ˘ÚÎÔ˘˜ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÔ‡¯Ô˘˜, fiÙ·Ó ÎÔ‚Ô, MÔÁÚfiÙ˜, M·ÁÈ¿ÏÙÛ·, M·˙¿Ú, §¿ÚÈ·, ÚˆÙÔ‹Úı ÛÙËÓ fiÏË (ÚÈÓ ÙÚ›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·!). ¶ÚÔ- °Â˘ÁÂÏ‹, ™ÌÔÎÔ‚›ÙÛ·, ™ÂÚÂÌÂÙÏ‹ Î·È PÔ‰Ô‚›ÙÛ·), ÛÙÚÈ‚¤˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÕÁÁÏˆÓ Ù˘ 11 ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ X·ÏÎȉÈ΋˜ (¶ÔχÁ˘ÚÔ˜, NÈ΋ÙË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜. O Scotto OÚ̇ÏÈ·, ™˘ÎÈ¿, ¶·ÏÈÔ¯ÒÚÈ, Kϛ۷ÏË, ZÔ˘Ì¿Ù˜, ÚÔۤϷ‚Â Ó¤Ô ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ¤·. EͤÊÚ·˙ ÙËÓ Â˘¯‹ Ó· ™Ô˘Ô˘ÙÓ›ÎÈ·, E·ÓÔÌ‹, ¶ÔÚÙ·ÚÈ¿ Î·È ÕÁÈÔ˜ M¿- ÌÂÙ·ÙÂı› ÛÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË, ÂÂȉ‹ Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ï˘ÎÒÓ K›ÙÚÔ˘˜ Î·È MÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ›¯Â Ô‡Ù ı¤·ÙÚÔ, ÂÓÒ Â›¯Â Ë B¿ÚÓ·! K·Ú·ÌÔ˘ÚÓÔ‡ (AÁÁÂÏÔ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘)63.
58. ¶Ú‚. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «H £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜-°ÂÓÈÙÛÒÓ ÛÙ· 1828», M·Î‰ÔÓÈο 26 (1987-1988) 169-190, 170-171. 59. ¶Ú‚. A. E. Vacalopoulos, A History of Thessaloniki, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1972, 108. 60. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 113, 21978, 149. 61. BÏ. E. Frangakis-Syrett, The Commerce of Smyrna in the Eighteenth Century (1700-1820), Aı‹Ó· 1992. 62. ¶Ú‚Ï. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ™˘ÓÔÙÈ΋ IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Aı‹Ó· 1985, 47. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 356, 398, 400. 63. I. K. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, IÛÙÔÚÈο Aگ›· M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, A′. Aگ›ÔÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ 1695-1912, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1952, 513-517. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 55-56, 21978, 83-84. 36 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
TÔ AÓ·ÙÔÏÈÎfi Z‹ÙËÌ· ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÙfiÙ Û ÎÚ›ÛÈ- ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ë ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ÌË Ê¿ÛË. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi˜ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÚfiÛ¯ËÌ·, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈËı› Ë Torre ۯ‰›·˙ ÙËÓ ÂͿψÛË ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ·fiÛ˘ÚÛË ÙˆÓ OıˆÌ·ÓÒÓ ·fi ÙȘ ›‰ÈΘ ÂÚÈÔ- ÛÙË §ÔÌ‚·Ú‰›· ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˘ ÂͿψ- ¯¤˜ ‹, ·ÎfiÌË ÈÔ Èı·Ófi, Ó· ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ·Ó ÔÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ, Û˘ Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜ Û ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ A˘ÙÔ- ÒÛÙ οÔÈ· ¿ÏÏË ¢‡Ó·ÌË Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ ÚÔË- ÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜. A˘Ù‹ Ë È‰¤· ›¯Â ÚÈ˙ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤- ÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ÙËÓ IÙ·Ï›·. K·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ Du- ˙ÈÎË ‰Èψ̷ٛ· Î·È ¤‚Á·ÈÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· οı rando Ë OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ÂΉËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ. TÔ °·ÏÏ›·65. ›‰ÈÔ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î·È ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, fiÙ·Ó ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi˜ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ- TËÓ 1Ë ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1828 ·ÔηχÊıËΠηٿ- ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó (1834-1847) Ô Clemen- ¯ÚËÛË ÛÙÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙË ™Ì‡Ú- te Solaro della Margarita, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙȉÚÔ‡Û Û ÓË. K·Ù·¯Ú·ÛÙ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó οÔÈÔ˜ Geronimo Detrat- ÌÈ·Ó ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓË ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜, ·ÚΛ tore, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔ Ù·ÎÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi. °ÂÓÈ- ·˘Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ¤Íˆ ·fi ÙËÓ IÙ·Ï›·. TËÓ È‰¤· Îfi˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÂΛ ‹Ù·Ó Ô Federico Montiglio di ·˘Ù‹ ›¯Â ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂÈ Î·È Ô ÏfiÁÈÔ˜ Cesare Balbo, Montiglio, ÈfiÙ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÙ·Á̷ٿگ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈ- Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ Speranze d’Italia (EÏ›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ (ÙÔ Montiglio ›- IÙ·Ï›·˜, 1844, 21845) ÚfiÙÂÈÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ A˘- Ó·È ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ ·گ›· Ù˘ Alessan- ÛÙÚ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÏ¿‰· ÙÔ˘ ¢Ô‡Ó·‚Ë Î·È dria). TÔ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ Ù·ÎÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÌÔ- ÚÔ˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ÂÚÛÔÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ A›ÌÔ˘. ÓÙ¤˙ÈÎÔ˘ ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ ÛÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ: MfiÓÔ ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ·„‚Ô˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÌÔÓ·Ú¯›·, ˘¤ıÂÙÂ Ô Bal- Guiseppe Bondesio ˘ÔÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Î·È ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù¤·˜, bo, ı· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ¤Ó· ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ÚÔÙ›¯ÈÛÌ· ηٿ Ù˘ Francesco Bosgizvich ‰ÈÂÚÌËÓ¤·˜, Luigi Lenchantin ÚˆÛÈ΋˜ ÂͿψÛ˘, ¤Ó· Ô¯˘Úfi ÙÔ˘ ηıÔÏÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ÓÔÌÈÎfi˜ Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ Î·È Ì·ıËÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜66. ηٿ Ù˘ ÔÚıÔ‰ÔÍ›·˜. O Balbo ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ڷÁ- H ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ ηÎÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Û˘Ó¯È˙fiÙ·Ó Û ÔÏfi- Ì·ÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÈ̘, ıˆÚÔ‡Û ̿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂÈ‚Ï·‚›˜ ÁÈ· ÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·. X·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰Â›ÁÌ· Ù· ÁÂÓÈο Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· Ù˘ E˘ÚÒ˘ ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ‰ÈÂΉÈ΋ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ˘fi‰Ô˘ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·„‚Ô˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÌÔ- Î·È Ë ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙˆÓ TÔ‡ÚÎˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- Ó·Ú¯›· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· Ï·ÒÓØ Ó›Î˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙˆÓ MÂÁ¿- ÛÎÂÙfiÙ·Ó, ‚¤‚·È·, fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô Î˘ÚÈÔÏÂÎÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔ- ÏˆÓ ¢˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Û˘Ó‰È·ÛΤÙÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ¶fiÚÔ ·fi Û·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜ ı· Ù˘ ¤ÙÚ ӷ ÙÔ ™Â٤̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1828 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈ- ÂÁηٷÏ›„ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ù˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î›ÏˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ¯¿Ú·ÍË Ù˘ §ÔÌ‚·Ú‰›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ BÂÓÂÙ›·˜ Î·È Ó· ÙËÓ ÂÁη- ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. O Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ K·Ô- Ù·ÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ B·ÏηÓÈ΋˜. H ‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ›¯Â ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ˆ˜ Ì›˙ÔÓ· fiÚÈ· ÙË ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ fï˜ ı¤ÛË Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙÈfiÙ·Ó OχÌÔ˘-X·Û›ˆÓ-MÂÙÛfi‚Ô˘. O °¿ÏÏÔ˜ fï˜ Úfi- ·ÎfiÌË ·fi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚ- ÍÂÓÔ˜ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ¤ÁÚ·Ê Û ¤Î- ÊÒÛÔ˘Ó ‹ Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÔÈ IÙ·ÏÔ›64. ıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ 1Ë ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1828 fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfi- H Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ A˘ÛÙÚ›·˜ ÛÙȘ ÙÂÚÔÈ TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ·گ›Â˜ Ù˘ BÔÛÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ EÚ˙ÂÁÔ- ˘·¯ı› Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜, ‚›Ó˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙ· 1861, ˆ˜ ·Ú¿- ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÔÈ ¢˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Â‰Ò ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰È- ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋˜ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ- Ô˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ›¯·Ó ÙËÓ ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ Ù˘ IÙ·Ï›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ Â˘Ù˘¯›· Ó· ˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ï·Ô› ÙÔ˘˜. ¶ÔÏÏÔ› TÔ‡ÚÎÔÈ ¿Ú- ¶‡Ï˘. O ÚÂÛ‚Â˘Ù‹˜ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÔÓÙ˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, Ô Durando, ›ÛÙ¢ ÙfiÙ fiÙÈ ›‰È· ÁÓÒÌË, ›ÛÙ¢·Ó fï˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ·
64. °È· ÙÔÓ Cesare Balbo ‚Ï. E. Ricotti, Della vita e degli scritti del Conte Cesare Balbo, ºÏˆÚÂÓÙ›· 1856. C. Balbo, Della monarchia rappresentativa in Italia, ºÏˆÚÂÓÙ›· 1857. C. Masi, Italia e Italiani nell’ Oriente Vicino e Lontano (1800-1935), MÔÏÒÓÈ· 1936, 30-31. F. Leoni, Storia dei partiti politici italiani, N¿ÔÏË 31975, 40, 78-89, 193, 425. G. Candeloro, Storia dell’ Italia moderna, Ù. 2, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 101978, 388-392. 65. Masi, fi.., 46-47. 66. Calendario 1828, 31. °È· ÙÔ Montiglio ‚Ï. O. Freri Î·È A. Malatesta, Dizionario Storico Italiano, MÈÏ¿ÓÔ 1940, 238. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 37
ı· ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÙ·Ìfi AÍÈfi67. ·Ú·Ï›·, ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ Ô‰Ô‡ N›Î˘, ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˘ ™ÙȘ 27 I·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1829 Ô Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÛÙÔÓ ÏˆÊfiÚÔ˘ B·ÛÈϤˆ˜ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘. °È· ÙËÓ Î·ÙÂ- Sallier della Torre ÙȘ ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ̤ۈ ‰¿ÊÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÏÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ ÛÙ· 1867 Ú˘Ù¿- ™Ì‡ÚÓ˘ Ì ۷ډÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô. ™ÙȘ 2 M·ÚÙ›Ô˘ ·Ó¤ÊÂ- ÓÂ˘Û·Ó ÔÈ ·ÈÛıËÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÂÚ› Ú ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Iˆ¿ÓÓË K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ· fiÙÈ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙÈ·- ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â͢Á›·ÓÛË ıÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÙÔÓ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ڷ‰ÈÔ‡ÚÁÔ ‰Èψ̿ÙË. E›- Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Ì ÙË ‰›Ô‰Ô ÙÔ˘ Ì¿ÙË, Ù˘ ı·- Ó·È, ‚¤‚·È·, ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ Ô K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ›¯Â ·Ó·- Ï¿ÛÛÈ·˜ ·‡Ú·˜69. ‰Âȯı› ·fi ÙÔ 1827 ÚÒÙÔ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ EÏÏ¿- ™ÙÔ ÛÂÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ 1829 ηٷÛÙÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË, ‰·˜ Î·È ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ ٤ÙÔÈÔ˜ ˆ˜ ÙË ‰ÔÏÔÊÔÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙÔ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ ۯ‰fiÓ, ÔÈ Â¿ÏÍÂȘ Ù˘ ‡Ï˘ ÙˆÓ ÛÙ· 1831. §·‰¿‰ÈÎˆÓ Î·È ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Ù· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ O ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·Ê Û ÂfiÌÂ- ·fi ÙËÓ ‡ÏË ÙÔ˘ B·Ú‰·Ú›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÙË N¤· ‡ÏË (·Ú- ÓË ¤ÎıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ 11 AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1829 Î·È ÒÚ· ¯‹ Ù˘ Ô‰Ô‡ AÁ›Ô˘ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘). ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ 5.30 ÙÔ Úˆ› ÛËÌÂÈÒıËΠÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÈÛ¯˘Úfi˜ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ Ô˘ ›‰·Ì ÈÔ ¿Óˆ, Ô vali ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜, Ô˘ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÎÚ¿ÙËÛ Ôχ. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ (1828-1830) Haci Mustafâ ·Û¿˜ ÊÚfiÓÙÈÛ ӷ ÂÈ- ·fi 20 ÌÂÙ·ÛÂÈÛÌÔ› ÛËÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ÙȘ 5 M·˝Ô˘, Û΢·ÛÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ηٷÛÙڷʤÓÙ· Ù›¯Ë Î·È Ó· ¯ÙÈ- fiÙ·Ó ¤ÁÈÓ ¿ÏÈ ÈÛ¯˘Úfi˜ ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜. H ÌÂÙ·ÛÂÈÛÌÈ΋ ÛÙÔ‡Ó Ó¤· Ê˘Ï¿ÎÈ· ÛÙÔ §Â˘Îfi ¶‡ÚÁÔ Î·È ÛÙ· §·- ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·‡ÛÂÈ ÛÙȘ 11 M·˝Ô˘, ‰¿‰Èη. fiÙ·Ó Ô Scotto Û˘Ó¤Ù·ÛÛ ÙËÓ ÂfiÌÂÓË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ¿ÏÏÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ Ì ¯ÚÔÓÈ- ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ. O ΋ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË 17 PÂÌ‹ Ô˘Ï A¯‹Ú 1245 [17 Rebi al- ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ 11˘ AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1829 ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÔÏϤ˜ ahar (ÙÔ˘ÚÎ.) ‹ Rebia II (·Ú·‚.) 1245 = 16 OÎÙˆ- ˙ËÌȤ˜. OÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÂÁη٤ÏÂÈ„·Ó Ù· Û›ÙÈ· ÙÔ˘˜. O ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829]70 ÁÈ· Ó· Î·Ï˘ÊıÔ‡Ó Ù· ¤ÍÔ‰· ÂÈÛ΢‹˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÊÔ‚fiÙ·Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÛÂÈÛÌfi. TËÓ 1Ë IÔ˘- ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙڷʤÓÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÂȯÒÓ, Ó›Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·Ê fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÓÔ‡Û ̤ڷ ‹ Ó‡¯Ù· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈ‚Ï‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰È· ηٷÓÔÌ‹˜ ÔÈ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˜ ¤ÎÙ·ÎÙ˜ Ó· ·ÈÛı·Óı› οÔÈ· ÂÏ·ÊÚ¿ ‰fiÓËÛË. OÈ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ› ÊÔÚÔÂÈÛÚ¿ÍÂȘ: 4.350 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ η˙¿‰Â˜ Avret Ù˘ 11˘ AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ 5˘ M·˝Ô˘ η٤ÛÙÚ„·Ó Hisar (°˘Ó·ÈÎÔοÛÙÚÔ˘ KÈÏΛ˜) Î·È B¤ÚÔÈ·˜, 2.592 ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ˆÚÈ¿, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÙÚÈÒÓ ‹ ÙÂÛ- ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÛÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜, 3.600 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÛÙÔÓ Û¿ÚˆÓ ËÌÂÚÒÓ ‰ÚfiÌÔ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. Afi η˙¿ °ÂÓÈÙÛÒÓ Î·È 20.000 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÛÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ £ÂÛ- ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡˜ η٤ÂÛ·Ó Î·È Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ÙÂ- Û·ÏÔӛ΢. Ï›ˆ˜, fiˆ˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú› ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ Ì ¯ÚÔÓÈ- OÈ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ› Ù˘ ¿ÓÔÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ 1829 Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î‹ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË 25 ™·Ê¤Ú 1245 [25 Safer (ÙÔ˘ÚÎ.) ‹ Safar ÚÔοÏÂÛ·Ó ˙ËÌȤ˜ Î·È ÛÙË PÔÙfiÓÙ·, ÙfiÙ ٤ÌÂÓÔ˜ (·Ú·‚.) 1245 = 26 A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1829), Ù· ·Ú¿ÏÈ· ™Â˝¯ XÔÚÙ·Ù˙‹ ™Ô˘ÏÂ˚Ì¿Ó ÂʤÓÙË (Hortaç Efendi). Ù›¯Ë ·fi ÙÔ §Â˘Îfi ¶‡ÚÁÔ ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÊÚÔ‡ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ B·Ú- TÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ Ì ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· 29 PÂÌ‹ Ô˘Ï ‰·Ú›Ô˘68. A¯‹Ú 1245 [29 Rebi al-ahar (ÙÔ˘ÚÎ.) ‹ Rebia II H ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· ·˘Ù‹ Ô¯‡ÚˆÛË Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ·Ôηٷ- (·Ú·‚.) 1245 = 28 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829] οÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÛÙ¿ıËΠۇÓÙÔÌ· Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËÎÂ. ™Ù· 1867 fï˜ Ù· ¤ÍÔ‰· Î·È Ù· ˘ÏÈο Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ηÙ‰·Ê›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÔÚÈÛÙÈο Ù· ·Ú·ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· Ù›¯Ë. ÙȘ ÂÈÛ΢¤˜: 1.420 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÁÈ· ·Û‚¤ÛÙË, 328 ÁÚfi- ™ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٷÛ΢¿ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ·ÏÈ¿ ÛÈ· ÁÈ· ¿ÌÌÔ, 453 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 24/40 (·Ú¿‰Â˜) ÁÈ·
67. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, IÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ N¤Ô˘ EÏÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù. 8, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1988, 474-475. 68. I. K. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, IÛÙÔÚÈο Aگ›· M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, A′. Aگ›ÔÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ 1695-1912, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1952, 518. H. G. Cattenoz, Tables de concordance des ères chrétienne et hégirienne, Rabat, 3Ë ¤Î‰. ¯.¯., annés hégiriennes 1241-1245. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ 1829 ‚Ï. B. ¢ËÌËÙÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, TÔÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ 1430-1912, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1983, 298- 299Ø B. Î·È K. ¶··˙¿¯Ô˘, OÈ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ› Ù˘ EÏÏ¿‰·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1989, 272-273 (Û ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË: B. and C. Papazachou, The Earthquakes of Greece, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997)Ø I. K. X·ÛÈÒÙ˘, «H ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË: Ë ÚÒÙË ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ (15Ô˜ ·È.- 1830)», TÔȘ ·Á·ıÔ›˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, IÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, Ù. 1, 136-155, ‚Ï. 140. °È· Ù· ·Ú·ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· Ù›¯Ë ‚Ï. ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ X. N. M·ÎÈÚÙ˙‹, H ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· Ô¯‡ÚˆÛË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1973, ‚′ ¤Î- ‰ÔÛË: B˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ 7 (1975) 289-341, 461-495. 69. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 17, 183-184, 21978, 25, 219-220. 70. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 519. Cattenoz, fi.. 38 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
·ÏÈ¿ ÎÂÚ·Ì›‰È·, 106 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 10 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ÂÓÒ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈÔ˘ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ 5˘ M·˝Ô˘ 1829 Û 550 ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÔ‡‚Ï· Î·È 1.500 ÌÈÎÚ¿, 124,5 ÁÚfiÛÈ· 7,372. ÁÈ· ¯ÔÚ·Û¿ÓÈ (·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÎÔÓ›·Ì·), 206 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 10 ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ Scotto, ÔÈ ÁÈ·ÙÚÔ› ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ‚·Ù›ÛÙ· (ÏÂÙfi, ÏÈÓfi ‡Ê·ÛÌ· ˘ÎÓ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ‹Ù·Ó Ï›ÁÔÈ. XˆÚ›˜ ‡Ê·ÓÛ˘), 140 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 20 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ηÚÊÈ¿, Ó· ÙÔ ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ, Ô ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È 1.277 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÁÈ· ͢Ï›·, 2.695,5 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÁÈ· Ù¯ӛ- Ó· ÂÓÓÔ› fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÙÚ·˘Ì·Ù›Â˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ù˜, 195,5 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÁÈ· ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜, 558 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 21 ÔÏÏÔ›. OˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰›ÓÂÈ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ ı˘- ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ¤ÍÔ‰· Î·È ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ÏÔÁ·- Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË. ÚÈ·ÛÌfi, 195 ÁÚfiÛÈ· ÁÈ· ‚·Ê¤·, Û‡ÓÔÏÔ 7.707 ÁÚfi- ™ÙȘ 30 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1829 ¤ÊÙ·Û ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ ¤Ó· ÛÈ·Ø ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘‰Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡ Ù˘ ‚Ú‡Û˘ ÌÚÈÁ·ÓÙ›ÓÈ ÁÂÌ¿ÙÈ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ ·fi ÙËÓ AÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÂÈ·, ÛÙË ÛοϷ ¿ÏÏ· 485 ÁÚfiÛÈ·Ø ÁÂÓÈÎfi Û‡ÓÔÏÔ 8.192 ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔ Ô˘Ï‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË. O ·Û¿˜ ‹ıÂÏ ӷ ÁÚfiÛÈ·. T· ¤ÍÔ‰· ÏËÚÒıËÎ·Ó ·fi ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ‚·- ÙÔ ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÂÈ fiÏÔ ÁÈ· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘, Ì ÛÎÔfi Ó· 71 ÎÔ˘ÊÈÎÔ‡˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ . H ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·Ô˘Ï‹ÛÂÈ ÌÔÓÔˆÏȷο Ì ˘¤ÚÔÁÎÔ Î¤Ú- ÂÈÛ΢‹˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ˙ËÌȤ˜ ›¯·Ó ˘ÔÛÙ› ÔÈ ‰Ô˜. EÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Î·È ¤Ó· η˝ÎÈ ·fi ÙË Z·ÁÔÚ¿ Ì ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ›¯ÔÈ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÛÙ¤ÁË Ù˘ PÔÙfiÓÙ·˜. ÊÔÚÙ›Ô, ·ÏÏ¿, ÚÈÓ ÌÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÏÔ, ¤Ó· ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi O ÂȉÈÎfi˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔÏfiÁÔ˜ B. ¶··˙¿¯Ô˜, ÔÌfiÙÈÌÔ˜ ÔÏÂÌÈÎfi ÏÔ›Ô ÙÔ ·È¯Ì·ÏÒÙÈÛÂ Î·È ÙÔ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ηıËÁËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ °ÂˆÊ˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ AÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·- ÛÙËÓ A›ÁÈÓ·. TËÓ 1Ë A˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ Ô Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ TÔÚ›ÓÔ ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ¤Î·Ó ÏfiÁÔ Ù˘ 11˘ AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1829 (‹, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ¿ÏϘ Ë- ÁÈ· ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÎÔ˘ÚÛ¿ÚÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Ï˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÙÔ Á¤˜, Ù˘ 13˘ ÙÔ˘ Ì‹Ó·) ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙË- £ÂÚÌ·˚Îfi Î·È ÙȘ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ٷ ¤Ó·˜ Ôχ ÈÛ¯˘Úfi˜ ÚÔÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈÔ˘ ÛÂÈ- ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ë ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ 5˘ M·˝Ô˘, Ô˘ ›¯Â ›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË Iˆ¿ÓÓË K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·, Ô˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ Â- ¢Ú¿Ì·. O ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ ÚÔοÏÂÛÂ Ú›Ô‰Ô ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ ‰ËÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙȘ ·گ›Â˜ Ù˘ ¶Â- ‚Ï¿‚˜ Û ÌÈ· Ôχ ÂÎÙÂٷ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Ô˘ ÂÚÈ- ÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ (·Ú¯¤˜ ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829) Î·È ÌÚÔ- Ï¿Ì‚·Ó ÙËÓ K·‚¿Ï·, ÙȘ ™¤ÚÚ˜, ÙËÓ •¿ÓıË, ÙËÓ ÛÙ¿ ÛÙÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÌÔ‡ ‰È¤Ù·Í ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· A‰ÚÈ·ÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ÙË B¤ÚÔÈ· Î·È ÁÂÓÈο fiÏË ÙË M·ÎÂ- Û·Ó ÎÔ˘ÚÛ¿ÚÈη Ó· Û˘ÏÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ‰ÔÓ›· Î·È ÙË £Ú¿ÎËØ ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÈÛıËÙfi˜ ˆ˜ ÙËÓ KˆÓ- ÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Î·È ÙÔ BÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ. H ¢Ú¿Ì· η- ÏÔ›Ô ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ ·fi Ù· ·Ú¿ÏÈ· Ù˘ MÈÎÚ¿˜ Ù·ÛÙÚ¿ÊËΠÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ˆÚÈ¿ Ù˘ AÛ›·˜, ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‹ ·fi ÙËÓ AÏÂÍ¿Ó- ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, fiˆ˜ ›‰·ÌÂ, Û›ÙÈ·, ‰ÚÂÈ· ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Î·È Ó· ÚÔˆıÔ‡Ó Ù˙·ÌÈ¿ Î·È Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·fi Ù· Ù›¯Ë Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÁÎÚÂÌ›- ÙÔ ÊÔÚÙ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÛÙËηÓ. OÈ ‰ÔÓ‹ÛÂȘ, ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Ô ¶··˙¿¯Ô˜, Û˘Ó¯›- ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÓ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ Ï·Ô‡. ™Ù· 1829 ÛÙËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ÙȘ 10 M·˝Ô˘. ™‡Ìʈӷ fï˜ Ì ÙȘ ÂÎ- ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÛÙ¿ÏıËηÓ, ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙËÓ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Scotto, ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·ÛÂÈÛÌÔ› ‰È‹ÚÎÂ- KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË 98.465 ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÛÈÙ¿ÚÈ Î·È 29.732 73 Û·Ó ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ˆ˜ ÙËÓ 1Ë IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘. ™ÙË BÔ˘ÏÁ·- ÎÔÈÏ¿ ÎÚÈı¿ÚÈ . Ú›· Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ˜ ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ 5˘ M·˝Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÌÂ- ™ÙȘ 4 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ·Ó·ÎÚ›- Á¿ÏÔ ·ÓÈÎfi Î·È ·Ó¿ÁηÛ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ó· Â- ÛÂȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚˆÓ ºÚ¿ÁÎˆÓ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÌÂÙ¿ ÁηٷÏ›„Ô˘Ó Ù· Û›ÙÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ó· ÂÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ·Ó ÙË Ó·˘Ì·¯›· ÙÔ˘ N·‚·Ú›ÓÔ˘. O Scotto Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ Ì ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ¤Íˆ ·fi ·˘Ù¿. ™Â ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·ÏÈ¿ ÙÔÓ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜ J. N. Abbott, ‰È¿‰Ô¯Ô — Û›ÙÈ·, ÌÈÓ·Ú¤‰Â˜ Î·È Î·ÌÈÓ¿‰Â˜ ¤ÂÛ·Ó. ™Â οÔÈ· fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È— ÛÙÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ °ÈÔ¯Ù N¤ÛÙˆÚ ¿ÏÏ· ̤ÚË ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Û¯›ÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ·Ó¤‚Ï˘Û ÓÂÚfi. AÁÈÒÓ, ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ËıÈ΋. H Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Û˘Ó¯›- TÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ 11˘ AÚÈÏ›Ô˘ ˘- ÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ‰‡Ô ̤Ú˜, ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi ·›ÙËÌ· ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È Û 6,9 ‚·ıÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ Îϛ̷η˜ Richter, ÙÔ˘ Abbott74.
71. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.., 519-520. Cattenoz, fi.. ¢ËÌËÙÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 68) 295-300. 72. ¶··˙¿¯Ô˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 68). 73. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 67) 217. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 398, 400. 74. °. A. ™ÙÔÁÈfiÁÏÔ˘, H ÂÓ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋ ÌÔÓ‹ ÙˆÓ BÏ·Ù¿‰ˆÓ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1971, 275. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 39
™ÙȘ 6 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829 Ô Scotto ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÙÚ›ÌË- Ê‹ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ·˜ ›¯Â ÛÙËÚȯı› ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ™ÂÊ·- Ó˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ¤Ó· ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ÏÔ›Ô, Ô˘ ı· Ú·‰›Ù˜ IÔ˘‰·›Ô˘˜, ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ §È‚fiÚÓÔ. O ™¿Ú‰Ô˜ ÏÔ›·Ú¯Ô˜ Ì·ÏÏÈÔ‡, Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ›¯·Ó ÂÁηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË Giuseppe Benetti ¤ı·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- ÔÈ OıˆÌ·ÓÔ› ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 15Ô˘ ·È- ӛ΢. TËÓ ›‰È· ̤ڷ ¤ı·ÓÂ Î·È ¤Ó·˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˜ ™¿Ú‰Ô˜ ÒÓ·. TÔ ‡Ê·ÛÌ· ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ë Ì¿ÏÏÈ- ˘‹ÎÔÔ˜, Ô Lorenzo Badetti. O ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô Scotto ‹Ù·Ó ÓË ÙÛfi¯· (suha-i Sela¯nik), ÂÍ·ÁfiÙ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ Ô- ·fi ηÈÚfi ¿ÚÚˆÛÙÔ˜. O ÁÈ·ÙÚfi˜ L. Allatini ‚‚·›- ÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙ· B·ÏοÓÈ· Î·È Û ¯ÒÚ˜ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ˆÛ ÁÚ·ÙÒ˜ ÛÙȘ 14 OÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829 fiÙÈ Ô ÚfiÍÂ- ¢Ô‡Ó·‚Ë, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ̤ÚÔ˜ ‹Á·ÈÓ ÛÙËÓ ÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ¤·Û¯Â Â‰Ò Î·È ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜ ·fi KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ¿ÚÔ˘˜ (ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜. H ηٿÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂȉÂÈÓˆÓfiÙ·Ó 1826). H ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ·ÛÎÔ‡Û ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ˘ÚÂÙÒÓ, Ú¿ÁÌ· ›‚Ï„˘ ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ· ·˘Ù‹ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô Scotto ›¯Â Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‚ÏËı› ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈ- Î·È ·fi ÂÏÔÓÔÛ›·. O ÁÈ·ÙÚfi˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Û ٷ¯Â›· fiÙËÙ·. OÈ Â‚Ú·›ÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆ- ·ÏÏ·Á‹ Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘. Ó·Ó ¤ÙÛÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ·fi Ù· Î¤Ú‰Ë ÙÔ˘˜, ™ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ˘ 1830 Ô NicolÔ` Scotto ˘Ë- Ô˘ Ù· ¤Ӊ˘·Ó ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋ fiÏË ÚÂÙÔ‡Û ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔÓ ˘Ô- Ancona ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÙfiÙ Ԣ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÌÈ· ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Î·È ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù¤· Carlo Spagnolini Î·È ÙÔÓ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›·, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È —Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈο— Ó· Ì·ıËÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ Luigi Navone75. ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· Û’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ fiÏË Ù˘ ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ÂȉË̛˜ ÂÏÔÓÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡, A‰ÚÈ·ÙÈ΋˜ 200 ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ› ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ› Ô›ÎÔÈ. ȉ›ˆ˜ ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÚÈÓÔ‡˜ Ì‹Ó˜, ·Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚ- ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÏÔ‡ÙÈ˙·Ó Î·È ÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ ˘Ê·- ı› fiÙÈ ÚÔηÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ı‡Ì·Ù· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ì¿ÏÏÈÓˆÓ (çuhaci) Î·È ‚·Ì‚·ÎÂÚÒÓ (bez- ηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. H ·ÚÚÒÛÙÈ· za¯ z)77. ›¯Â ηٷÛÙ› ÂÓ‰ËÌÈ΋, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Ÿˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ·fi ÙÔ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ- Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·fi Ù· ¤ÏË Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ‰˘ÙÈο Ù˘ ‡- Îfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰ËÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ Û ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈο ¯·ÌËϤ˜ Ï˘ ÙÔ˘ B·Ú‰·Ú›Ô˘, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ M¿Ú·˜. OÈ ÙÈ̤˜ (miri) Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ °¿ÏÏÔÈ fï˜ οÙÔÈÎÔÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÚÔÊ˘- is¸tira Î·È mübaya, ¤ÙÛÈ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓÂ Î·È Ì ÙÔ Ì·ÏÏ›. Ï¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÏÔÓÔÛ›· Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ıÂÈÈÎÔ‡ TÔ Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Ì¿ÏÏÈÓˆÓ ÂÈ- ¿Ï·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ›ÓÔ˘ (sulfate de quinine)76. ‰ÒÓ Û ÙÈ̤˜ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ›¯Â Ô bey- H ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ· Ì¿ÏÏÈÓˆÓ ˘Ê·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ȉ›ˆ˜ ÙÛfi- likci. ™Ù· 1829 fï˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·˘Ùfi, ÌÂÙ¿ Î·È ¯·˜, ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Â›¯Â ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·fi ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÛÙ· 1826 ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈ- ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 15Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÂÍ‹˜ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·- ÙÛ¿ÚˆÓ, ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›ÛÙËÎÂ78. Û΢‹ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÔÛÔًوÓ, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÛÙÔ- H ËÚÂÌ›· Î·È Ë ÂÈÚ‹ÓË Â·Ó‹Ïı·Ó ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·- Ϥ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÙÛ¿ÚˆÓ. ŸÙ·Ó ÙÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹ÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ӿÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÒÌ· ‰È·Ï‡ıËΠÛÙ· 1826, Ë ÈÛÚ·ËÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙË- (1821-1829) Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÛÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘ (1828- Ù· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ ˘Ê·›ÓÂÈ ÙÛfi¯· 1829). MÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹ÍË fï˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÛÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ- ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ÛÙÚ·Ùfi. A˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÔÚ- ÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘ AÏ‚·ÓÔ› ¿Ù·ÎÙÔÈ fiÚÌËÛ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ η-
75. Calendario 1830, 36. 76. A. £ÂÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, «OÈ ÂȉË̛˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ I£′ ·ÈÒÓ·. H ·ÓÒÏ˘ Î·È Ë ¯ÔϤڷ», ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ÙÔ˘ IZ′ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ˘ IÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ (31 M·˝Ô˘-2 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1996), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 281-304, ‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Û ·Ó¿Ù˘Ô, ‚Ï. 288. 77. H. I·nalcik, «Bursa and the Commerce of the Levant», Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient, 3, 2 (Leiden 1960) 131- 147, ‚Ï. 139. O ›‰ÈÔ˜, «Capital Formation in the Ottoman Empire», The Journal of Economic History 19 (N¤· YfiÚÎË 1969) 97-140, ‚Ï. 118, 121-122, 126. T· ‰‡Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ I·nalcik ·Ó·Ù˘ÒıËηÓ: O ›‰ÈÔ˜, The Ottoman Empire: Conquest, Organization and Economy, Variorum Reprints, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1978, ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ì ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ XI Î·È XII. BÏ. ·ÎfiÌË I. ¢. æ·Ú¿˜, «H ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ηٿÎÙË- ÛË Ù˘ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜», H NÂfiÙÂÚË Î·È ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË M·Î‰ÔÓ›·, IÛÙÔÚ›·-OÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·-KÔÈÓˆÓ›·-¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, Ù. 1: H M·Î‰ÔÓ›· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›· (ÂÈÌ. I. KÔÏÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ – I. X·ÛÈÒÙ˘), Aı‹Ó·-£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1992, 34-43, ȉ›ˆ˜ 41. H Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÛÙËÓ Ancona ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ· 200 ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ Ô›ÎˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ EÁ΢ÎÏԷȉ›· ¢ÔÌ‹, Ù. 1, 58-59 (Ï‹ÌÌ· «AÁÎÒÓ»). 78. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 413-415, 423. 40 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
˙¿‰Â˜ KÈÏΛ˜, ™ÙÚÒÌÓÈÙÛ·˜, ¶ÂÙÚÈÙÛ›Ô˘ Î·È ™È‰Ë- ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ 2.532 ÙfiÓˆÓ Î·È 25 ·˘ÛÙÚÈ- ÚÔοÛÙÚÔ˘ ÏÂËÏ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ Î·È Î·ÎÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Î¿ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ 4.586 ÙfiÓˆÓ. T· ÂÏ- ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ Ù·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙ· 1830, ÙÔ‡˜ ·ÒıËÛ·Ó Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿ÁÎ·Û·Ó Ó· ÙÚ·Ô‡Ó Ì‹Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÂ Ê˘Á‹ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. AÙÈ- ÙÔ 74% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÂÏıfiÓÙˆÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ80. ÌÒÚËÙÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ› ¤Ú·Û·Ó ÛÙÔÓ Î·˙¿ Ù˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈ- Afi ÙÔ 1829 ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜ ·ÔÛÙÔϤ˜ ‚ÈÔ- ΋˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ó· ÌÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ fi- Ì˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ·fi ÙË BÚÂÙ·Ó›· ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ÏË, ‰È¿‚ËÎ·Ó ÙÔÓ AÍÈfi ÔÙ·Ìfi Î·È fi‰Â˘Û·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÎË. OÈ ·ÔÛÙÔϤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÙÚ›‰· ÙÔ˘˜. ™¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ §›‚ÂÚÔ˘Ï, ÔÈ ÔÔ›- Û ¤ÎıÂÛË ·fi ÙȘ 18 ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829 ÙÔ˘ A˘- ÔÈ ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÌÈÛÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË79. Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. TÔ K·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÁηÙÂ- ηÈ, ÂȉÈο, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1822-1829 ·fi Ù· ÂÏ- ÛÙË̤ÓÔÈ ÛÙÔ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ §›‚ÂÚÔ˘Ï Â›¯·Ó ÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ô˘ η٤ÏÂ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛ- Êı¿ÛÂÈ ÂΛ ·fi ÙËÓ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ÌÂ- Û·ÏÔӛ΢ ¿ÏÏ· ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÛËÌ·›· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ (Ù· Â- Ù¿ ÙÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜, ÛÙ· ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ·), ¿ÏÏ· ÚˆÛÈ΋ Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ·˘ÛÙÚȷ΋. T· Ù¤ÏË Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1820 Î·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰Â- ÏÔ›· ·˘Ù¿ ›¯·Ó ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÏÔÈ¿Ú¯Ô˘˜ ‹/Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1830. AÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ȉ›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÏÔÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜. TÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ó· Ù·Íȉ‡- ÙÔ˘ 1860, ÔÈ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·fi ÙË BÚÂÙ·Ó›· ÛÙË Ì·ÎÂ- Ô˘Ó ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì ͤÓË ÛËÌ·›· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ¤Ú·Û·Ó ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜, BÚÂÙ·ÓÒÓ ÂÌfiÚˆÓ, Ô˘ ¤ÛÙÂÏÓ·Ó Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙfiÙ ٷ ÏÔ›· ·˘Ù¿ ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚ·. ø˜ ÂΛ. H ˘ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÌfi- ÙÔ 1829 Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ì ͤÓË ÚˆÓ ·fi BÚÂÙ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÌÈ- ÛËÌ·›· ‰ÂÓ ¤ÏÂ·Ó ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÚÔ˜ Ôıˆ- ÛÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· ÌÂÚÈ¿ ÛÙË Ì·ÓÈο ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÓËÛÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ ‰È›ۉ˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙË̤ÓÔ˘ AÈÁ·›Ô˘ Î·È ÂȉÈη ÚÔ˜ ÙË ™‡- A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ηÈ, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ÛÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ, ÙË X›Ô, ÙÔÓ ¶fiÚÔ, ÙË ™ÎfiÂÏÔ, ÙË §¤Û‚Ô Î·È ÙË ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÛÔ- ™¿ÌÔ. §›Á· ‹Ù·Ó Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·Ó Ú¿˜ ÛÙÔ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ §›‚ÂÚÔ˘Ï, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi ÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË. H ™‡ÚÔ˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙfiÙ ‰È·ÌÂÙ·ÎÔÌÈ- ÙȘ ·Â˘ı›·˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ù˘ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙÈÎfi ΤÓÙÚÔ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ. ŒÓ· ÛË- £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. OÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ fï˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË BÚÂÙ·- Ì·ÓÙÈÎfi ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ·fi ÙË BÚÂÙ·Ó›· Ó›· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÂÌfiÚˆÓ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- ¤Êı·Ó ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ì¤Ûˆ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛÈÔ‡. ӛ΢81. MÂٷ͇ 1821 Î·È 1829 Ù· ·˘ÛÙÚȷο ÏÔ›· ηÙ›- K·Ù¿ ÙÔ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Ë ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈ΋˜ ¯·Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ı¤ÛË ÛÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÌ·ÓÈÔ‡ Ù˘ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ ÚÔÌËı¢fiÙ·Ó Ù· ÂÚ›ÊËÌ· ʤÛÈ· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÂÓÒ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û·Ó Ù· Á·ÏÏÈο Î·È (fez) ·fi ÙË BÂÓÂÙ›·, ÙËÓ T‡Óȉ·, ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, ÙË °¤- Ù· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο. ™Ù· 1829 Ô °¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Ì·˜ ÓÔ‚· Î·È ÙËÓ TÔÛοÓË, fiÔ˘ ›¯Â ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ¤Ó· ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ› ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·- ›‰Ô˜ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ Prato ÏÔӛ΢ ÂÓfi˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ì ÈfiÓÈ· ¤Íˆ ·fi ÙË ºÏˆÚÂÓÙ›·. T· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù˘ TÔ- ÛËÌ·›·. ™‡Ìʈӷ ¿ÏÈ Ì ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ BÚÂÙ·- ÛοÓ˘ ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ §È‚fiÚÓÔ. OÈ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓÈ- ÓÔ‡ ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Charles Blunt, ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1829 Λ˜ ÂÍ‹Á·Ó ˆ˜ ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË ÁÈ· Ù· ʤÛÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ÍÈ, Ô˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÏÂ˘Û·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈ΋˜ Úˆ- ÌÂÙ·ÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ Â·ÓÂÈÛ·ÁfiÙ·Ó, ÁÈ· Ó· Ô˘ÏËı›. ÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ ¤ÓÙ ۷ډËÓȷο (ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Èη) ÏÔ›· EÂȉ‹ fï˜ ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Ë ·- Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ 728 ÙfiÓˆÓ, ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÔ Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÊÂÛÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡Û ÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Ù˘ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎfi ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ 110 ÙfiÓˆÓ, 30 ÈÔÓÈο Û˘- OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, ÔÈ A˘ÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ› (Û‡Ì-
79. A. E. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ™˘ÓÔÙÈ΋ IÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Aı‹Ó· 1985, 47. B·Î·ÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 67) 478. 80. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 771-773, 775, 1002-1004. 81. Ÿ.., 174, 295. O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 41
ʈӷ Ì ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ Ù˘ 20‹˜ M·˝Ô˘ 1829 Î·È Ù˘ ™ÙȘ 5 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829 ηٷÚÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ÌÔÓÔ- 19˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1830 ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË) ÛΤ- ˆÏÈ·Îfi ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔ Ù˘ ÈÛÚ·ËÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔÓÙ·Ó Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÔ˘Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏË, ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‚ÈÔÙÂ- £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Ó· ˘Ê·›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÛfi¯· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ôıˆ- ¯Ó›· ‹ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ÊÂÛÈÒÓ ÛÙË BÂÓÂÙ›·. TÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi- Ì·ÓÈÎfi ÛÙÚ·Ùfi. OÈ Â‚Ú·›ÔÈ ÚfiÙÂÈÓ·Ó ÙfiÙ ӷ η- ¯Ô˘˜ ÙˆÓ A˘ÛÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙ‡Ԣ- Ù·Û΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì ·Ú·ÁÁÂÏ›· Î·È ÏËÚˆÌ‹Ø fi¯È, Û· ı· Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û ˆ˜ ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ˆ˜ ÙfiÙÂ, Û ·ÓÙÈÛÙ¿ı- ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ë ÂÙ·ÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘ Lazaro Allatini. OÈ Oıˆ- ÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÊfiÚÔ˘. EÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ °¿ÏÏÔ˘ Ì·ÓÔ› fï˜ ·ÓÙ¤‰Ú·Û·Ó: ÊÈÚÌ¿ÓÈ ·fi ÙȘ 16 IÔ˘- ÚÔͤÓÔ˘ Dépreaux de Sauveur ·fi ÙȘ 26 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ Ó›Ô˘ 1830 fiÚÈ˙ ٷ ʤÛÈ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi Ó· ηٷ- 1830 ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ˜ ›¯Â ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· η- Û΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÛÙËÓ A‰ÚÈ·ÓÔ‡Ô- Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‚ڷ›Ô˘˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›- ÏË, ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ‡Û· Î·È ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË82. ΢ 70.000 Ì¿ÏÏÈÓ· ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· Î·È ÛοÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ™Ù· 1829, ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Î·È E‚Ú·›ÔÈ ˘‹ÚÍ·Ó ÔÈ ÚÒ- Ù· ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈο ÛÙÚ·Ù‡̷ٷ. TÔ Ì·ÏÏ› ÙÔÈ Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Ó ·Â˘ı›·˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο ›‰Ë Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÙËΠ̠ÙË Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ· ÙÔ˘ çuha agasi ÁÈ· ÏÔ- BÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜. A˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÚÒÙ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÙÔ‡˜ ¤- Á·ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ˜ 50 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÙËÓ Ôο. ÙÚ„·Ó Ó· ·ÔÎÔÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó Î·ı·Úfi ΤډԘ 20%. ¶·Ú’ ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÏÏÈÔ‡ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿- fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ, ÌËÓ ¤¯Ô- ÛÙËΠÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÔÔ‡ ÂÍ¿- ÓÙ·˜ Ù· ·Ó·Áη›· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ÁÈ’ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜, ÓÙÏËÛ ۯ‰fiÓ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ÙÔ ÔÈ E‚Ú·›ÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ ˙‹ÙËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈ- ·Û·Ï›ÎÈ, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚ›ÛÛ„ ̷ÏÏ› ÁÈ· ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹84. Ù¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù˘ BȤÓÓ˘ —ÔÌfiıÚËÛÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜— Ó· ™ÙȘ 2 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1830 Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰Â- Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ηٷ‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ ¤ÛÙÂÈÏ ÙÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ¤Ó· ÏÔ›Ô AÁÁÏ›· ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÌÔÚ‡̷ٷ Ô˘ ÛÙ¤ÏÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙË Ô˘ ‹Á·ÈÓ ÛÙË ™Ì‡ÚÓË. TÚ›ÌËÓ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. OÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ Ù˘ BȤÓÓ˘ Û˘ÌÊÒÓË- ¤ÛÙÂÈÏÂ Î·È ÙËÓ 1Ë AÚÈÏ›Ô˘. O Scotto ¤Ù˘¯Â ÙÂÏÈ- Û·Ó Ó· ¯ÚÂÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛ- ο ÙË ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÛË Ô˘ ÂÚ›ÌÂÓÂ Î·È ÛÙȘ 15 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ Û·ÏÔӛ΢ Ì ¤Ó· ÂÈÙfiÎÈÔ 6%, ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ ·fi ·˘Ùfi ‰‹ÏˆÓ fiÙÈ ¤„·¯Ó ÏÔ›Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ TÂÚÁ¤ÛÙË. ŒÊ˘Á Ԣ ›Û¯˘Â ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·83. ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ì ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ 26 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1830.
82. Ÿ.., 427. M. K. Aı·Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ô˘, EÌÔÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-BÂÓÂÙ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2000, 228-229. 83. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4), 250. 84. B·Û‰Ú·‚¤ÏÏ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 68) 520. MÔÛÎÒÊ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 1974, 193, 21978, 230. O MÔÛÎÒÊ ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ÊÈÚÌ¿ÓÈ (¯ÚÔ- ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÂÁ›Ú·˜: 8 T˙ÂÌ¿˙Ë Ô˘Ï E‚¤Ï 1245) ÛÙ· 1830, ÛÊ¿ÏÏÂÈ fï˜, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë 8 Cemagi al-evvel (ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο) Joumada I (·Ú·- ‚Èο) ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙȘ 5 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1829. Cattenoz, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 68) 1241-1245. Thémopoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) 426. 42 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
O ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ Nicolò Scotto Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÛÙ· 1825-1830 Iˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. æ·Ú¿˜
OÈ Savoia ‹ Sabaudi, ‰Ô‡Î˜ Ù˘ ™·‚Ô˝·˜, Ú›Á΢ ÙÔ˘ ¶Â‰ÂÌÔÓÙ›Ô˘ Î·È ‚·ÛÈÏ›˜ Ù˘ ™·Ú‰ËÓ›·˜, ‹Ù·Ó Ë ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›· Ô˘ ËÁÂÌfiÓ¢ ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ TÔÚ›ÓÔ˘ η٤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ Î·È ‰‡Ô ÛÔ˘‰·›· ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ¿ Ù˘, ÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· Î·È ÙÔ K¿ÏÈ·ÚÈ. ¶ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ Û ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ·- Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ ÛÙÚ¿ÊËΠÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ó·˘ÙÈÎfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ‰ÈÂΉÈÎÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛË Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜ Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜. H ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ìfi- ÓÈÌˆÓ ‰Èψ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÛÙÔÏÒÓ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ· Ù˘ MÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ, ȉ›ˆ˜ Û ·˘Ù¿ Ù˘ Ôıˆ- Ì·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜, ÛÙfi¯Â˘Â ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË Î‡ÚÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfiÓÙÈÔ, Ô˘ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ı· ËÁËı› Ù˘ ÈÙ·ÏÈ΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘. MÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·fi ÙÔ 1810 ÂÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1836 ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹, ÙÔ ¶Â‰ÂÌfi- ÓÙÈÔ, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο ÚfiÙ˘· Ì ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Û·Ú‰Ô-ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ Û˘Óı‹ÎË ÊÈÏ›·˜ Î·È ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ (1823), ›‰Ú˘Û ÛÙ· 1825 ÙÔ ÚÔÍÂÓÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·. TÔ Ó·Úfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍÔ‡Û ӷ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÛοϘ Ù˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ A˘- ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ (KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ™Ì‡ÚÓË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË), ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ·Ï- Ï¿ Î·È Ó· ÂÚÈ̤ÓÂÈ Ó· ˆÊÂÏËı› ·fi ¢ÓÔ˚ÎfiÙÂÚ˜ Û˘ÁÎ˘Ú›Â˜, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ¤Ù˘¯Â ·ÚÁfi- ÙÂÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·Ó¿Î·Ì„˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1840. ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ¶ÈÂÌÔÓÙ¤˙Ô˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÓÙ·ÂÙ·›· ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ô Nicolò Scotto. TÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ fiÏË ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·˘Ù¿ (1825-1830) Ù˘ ˘ËÚÂÛ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂΛ. AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· E°NATIA 12: 45–63, 2008
H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘*
N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ŸÙ·Ó ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Û ÙÔ 2002 ÙÔ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi Úfi- ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÔÚÂÈÓfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ó. °ÚÂ- ‚ÂÓÒÓ Î·Ó›˜ ·fi fiÏÔ˘˜ ÂÌ¿˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È¿Û·ÌÂ1 Î·È ÙÔ ˘ÏÔÔÈ‹Û·Ì ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· (2008) ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ì ʷÓÙ·ÛÙ› ÙȘ ÌÔ- Ó·‰ÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏ‹ÍÂȘ Ô˘ Ì·˜ ¤ÎÚ˘‚Â Ë «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·» Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. √È ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ› ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤- ÓÔ˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ô ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂӉ›ÍÂˆÓ Î·È Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Â- ÚÈÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙ›ÙÔ ·fi Ù· ‚Ï¿¯Èη ¯ˆÚÈ¿ ™·- Ì·Ú›Ó·, ™Ì›ÍË, ∞‚‰¤ÏÏ· Î·È ¶ÂÚÈ‚fiÏÈ Î·È Ù· ÎÔ˘- ·ÙÛ¿ÚÈη ¯ˆÚÈ¿ ¶ÔÏ˘Ó¤ÚÈ, ºÈÏÈ·›ÔÈ Î·È ¶·Ófi- Ú·Ì· (ÂÈÎ. 1). √ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ Ì·˜ ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÙÌ‹Ì·- Ù· ÙÔ˘ ™ÌfiÏÈη fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ‡„ˆÌ· «°ÎÔ˘ÚÁÎÔ‡ÏÈ·» ∂ÈÎ. 1. ∏ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi Î·È Ù˘ μ·ÛÈÏ›ÙÛ·˜ Ô˘ ÍÂÂÚÓÔ‡Ó Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ Ù· ÔÚÂÈÓfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ. 2.000 Ì., fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ˘˜ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡˜ fiÁÎÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÎÏÂ›Ô˘Ó Ù· ÔÙ¿ÌÈ· ™·Ì·ÚÈÓÈÒÙÈÎÔ Î·È ºÈ- ÁÈ· οı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÙÔÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜3. ÏÈÈÒÙÈÎÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÊÙ¿ÓÔ˘Ó Î·È Ù· 1.800 Ì. ∞ÏψÛÙÂ, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ- ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ (ÂÈÎ. 2). ̤ÓÔ ˘„›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ‚‰ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ì ÙË ‰È΋ Ù˘ «Â- Î·È Ë ÏÂοÓË ·ÔÚÚÔ‹˜, fiÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ë ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·» Î·È «·ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›·» ·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆ- ¤Ú¢ӷ, ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ Hammond ˆ˜ ȉȷ›- ÛÙfi fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÂÚ· ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ Û ËÁ¤˜ ÓÂÚÔ‡ Î·È ·ÏÈΤ˜ Ï›ÌÓ˜ Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ —·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÛÙÔ‡ ·ÈÒÓ·— ÂÈ- οÙÈ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È Ì ÙË ÌfiÓÈÌË ‹ ÂÔ¯È΋ (η- ÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Wace Î·È ÏÔηÈÚÈÓ‹) ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ∫Ô˘·ÙÛ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È μÏ¿¯ˆÓ Thompson2. ∞ÚÎÂÙ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· Ô ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· (ÂÈÎ. 3 Î·È 4). N. Hammond ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ·Ó- ∫ÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈο Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ıÚˆÔÁˆÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÛÙȘ ÁÏ·Ê˘Ú¤˜ Â- Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÙÔ ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚÔ ¿ÎÚÔ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÓ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÕψÓ, ÚÈÁڷʤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, Ì ÔχÙÈ̘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ÌÂÛÔ-
* ™ÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË ÙÔ˘ B·ÏοÓÈÔ˘ Ê›ÏÔ˘ Ivan Stoilov. 1. ΔÔ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÍÂΛÓËÛ ·fi ÌÈ· ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó·‰¤ÏÊÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ ªÈÏÙÈ¿‰Ë ¶··ÓÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ Ô˘ ηٿÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ó· ÂÚ¢ӋÛÔ˘Ì ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÙÔ ÔÚÂÈÓfi ·˘Ùfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ. ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ¡Ô̷گȷ΋ ∞˘- ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ 2004 ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËΠÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο Î·È ·fi ÙÔ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·È·ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ (INSTAP). ¶ÔÏϤ˜ ¢¯·ÚÈ- Ûٛ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒËÓ Î·È Ó˘Ó ¡Ô̿گ˜ ΢ڛԢ˜ ¢. ƒ›ÁÁÔ Î·È ¢. ∫Ô˘ÙÛ›‰Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔχÏ¢ÚË ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÊÔÚ›· ∫Ô˙¿Ó˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔ˚Ûٷ̤ÓË Ù˘ °. ∫·Ú·Ì‹ÙÚÔ˘-ªÂÓÙÂÛ›‰Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛË Î·È ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ Ì·˜. 2. A. J. B. Wace and M. S. Thompson, The Nomads of the Balkans. An account of Life and Customs among the Vlachs of the Northern Pindus. K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1913. 3. N. G. L. Hammond, Epirus, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1967. 46 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
ÁÂÈ·Îfi Î·È ¤Ó· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈÎfi ÌÂÛÔÂ˘Úˆ- ·˚Îfi Ù‡Ô Ì ̷ÎÚ›˜ Î·È ÎÚ‡Ô˘˜ ¯ÂÈÌÒÓ˜, Û‡ÓÙÔ- Ì· ηÏÔη›ÚÈ· ÌÂ Û˘¯Ó¤˜ ‚ÚÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ‚ÚÔ- ¯fiÙˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ηٷӤÌÔÓÙ·È ÈÛÔÌÂÚÒ˜ ۯ‰fiÓ fiÏÔ ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ4. ΔÔ Â›‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘, fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ì¤- ÓÂÙ·È ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘ÊÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ì ٷ Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏ· ‰¿ÛË Î·È ÙË ‚·Ï·Óȉȿ Ó· ΢Úȷگ› ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· 1.000- 1.100 Ì. Î·È ÙË Ì·‡ÚË Â‡ÎË (Pinus nigra) Ó· οÓÂÈ ¤ÓÙÔÓË ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Ù· 1.800 Ì. ÕÏÏ· ›‰Ë ÌÂÛÔÁÂȷ΋˜ ∂ÈÎ. 2. ΔÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ ‰›Ï· ÛÙÔ ÔÌÒÓ˘ÌÔ Ô- ‡Î˘ (Pinus leucodermis, Pinus mugo) Â›Ó·È Â›- Ù¿ÌÈ Ì ÙÔ ‰·ÛˆÌ¤ÓÔ ‡„ˆÌ· «°ÎÔ˘ÚÁÎÔ‡ÏÈ·» ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ›- Û˘ ·ÚfiÓÙ· Ì ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÔÛÔÛÙ¿, ÂÓÒ Ûˆ Ù˘. ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷο ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ô͢¤˜ Î·È ¤Ï·Ù·. ∞ÓÙ›- ıÂÙ·, ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚÊÒÓ Î·È ¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· 2.300 Ì., fiÔ˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Ù· ·ÏÈο ÏÈ‚¿- ‰È·, ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ì›· ‰ÂÓ‰ÚÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë (ÂÈÎ. 5). 줂·È· Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈËı› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ √Ïfi- ηÈÓÔ˘ Ì ·ÚȘ ·Èٛ˜ ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË (ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÙËÓÔ- ÙÚÔÊ›·)5. ∏ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂͤÏÈ͢ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂӉȷ- ʤÚÔÓ Î·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ì·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ fiˆ˜ ı· Á›ÓÂÈ Û·Ê¤˜ ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ. ∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ ˘·ÁÔÚ‡ÙËΠ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ÚÔËÁËı› ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÌÈ· ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ- ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ∂ÈÎ. 3. ΔÔ ˘„›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙ· ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ù˘ ÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙȘ Â- ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜. ‰ÈÓ¤˜ Î·È ËÌÈÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ Î·È Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· fi¯È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ 600 Ì.6. ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ‰È΋ Ì·˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¤ÏÂÍ ӷ ηχ„ÂÈ ÙÔ ÔÚÂÈÓfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ «ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ· ‰·ÛÈ΋˜
4. ™. ¡Ù¿Ê˘ – E. ¶··ÛÙÂÚÁÈ¿‰Ô˘ – K. °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ – ¢. ª·- Ì·ÏÒÓ·˜ – £. °ÂˆÚÁÈ¿‰Ë˜ – M. ¶··ÁˆÚÁ›Ô˘ – £. §·˙·Ú›- ‰Ô˘ – μ. ΔÛÈ·Ô‡ÛË. √‰ËÁ›· 92/43/EOK. ΔÔ ŒÚÁÔ √ÈÎÔÙfiˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·: ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô ºÀ™∏. ™˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ B4-3200/84/ 756, °ÂÓ. ¢È‡ı˘ÓÛË ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔًوÓ, ªÔ˘- ÛÂ›Ô °Ô˘Ï·Ó‰Ú‹ º˘ÛÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ – ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ μÈÔ- ÙfiˆÓ ÀÁÚÔÙfiˆÓ 932, ∞ı‹Ó· 1997. 5. √È Wace Î·È Thompson ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË 81.000 ÚÔ- ‚¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›- Ó·˜, ÂÓÒ ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· Ì·˙È΋˜ ÎÔ‹˜ ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‚ÔÛÎfiÙÔˆÓ ÛÙ· «°ÎÔ˘ÚÁÎÔ‡ÏÈ·» ÙËÓ ›‰È· Â- Ô¯‹ (1913, 159). 6. N. C. Wilkie – M. E. Savina, «The earliest farmers in Macedo- ∂ÈÎ. 4. ∞ÏÈΤ˜ Ï›ÌÓ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ™ÌfiÏÈη. nia», Antiquity 71 (1997) 201-7. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 47
Ù¿ «·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔÔÈ‹ıËηӻ (anthropization), ·- ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÁÈ· Ì·˜ ÌÈ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Î·È ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ Úfi- ÎÏËÛË. ∫ÔÈÙÒÓÙ·˜ ›Ûˆ ÛÙ· ÂÙ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢- Ó¿˜ Ì·˜ ÛÙ· °Ú‚ÂÓ¿, Î·È Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ Ù˘, ı· ϤÁ·Ì ·ÓÂÈʇϷÎÙ· fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î‡ÚȘ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ Ì·˜ ‰È- ηÈÒıËÎ·Ó ·fiÏ˘Ù· Î·È Ì ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛÈ·Îfi ÙÚfiÔ.
∏ ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ∏ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠¤Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ «ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌÔ‡» (site loca- tion model) Ô˘ ›¯Â Û·Ó ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÎ. 5. ΔÔ «fiÚÈÔ Ù˘ ‰·ÛÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘» (tree line) Î·È Ë Â›ÛÎÂ„Ë ¯ÒÚˆÓ ‹ ÛËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, Ô˘ ÏË- ·ÏÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘. ÚÔ‡Û·Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÛÙÔȯ›· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ıËÚ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Û·Ì (ÂÈÎ. 7). Œ¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Î·È ÁÈ· ¢- ÓfiËÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜7 ÙËÓ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌfiÓÈ- ÌˆÓ ‹ ÂÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÔ˚- ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ (¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜, ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷Ï- ÎÔ‡) Ô˘ ı· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜ ·Ó·- ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, fiˆ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Î.Ï. Û ˘„fiÌÂ- ÙÚ· ¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· 1.500 Ì., ÛÙڷʋηÌ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·- ˙‹ÙËÛË ÂӉ›ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ¤Ú ÁÈ· Ó· Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ٤ÙÔÈ· ·ÎÚ·›· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ¯ÒÚÔÈ ÂÍÂÈ-
∂ÈÎ. 6. √È ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Î·È Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· 1.800 Ì.
‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘» (tree line) Î·È ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó —›Ûˆ˜ ηٷ¯ÚËÛÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ— Ó· ¯·Ú·- ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÏÈΤ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 6). ΔÔ Ú›ÛÎÔ Ù˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó fiÙÈ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- ΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÔÈ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ˜ ‡·Ú͢ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ —οı ÂÔ¯‹˜— Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ‰ËÏ. ¿Óˆ Ù· 1.000 Ì. ‹Ù·Ó ·fi ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ˆ˜ ÌˉÂÓÈΤ˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ¿ÏÈ, ÌÂÚÈ¿ Ë ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋ ·Ó˘·ÚÍ›· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ‚Ô˘Ó¿ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, Ù˘ ∂ÈÎ. 7. ∞ÏÈÎÔ› ¯ÒÚÔÈ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ›ÛÎÂ- ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·˘- „˘ ÛÙÔÓ ™ÌfiÏÈη.
7. ∂›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Î·Ó›˜ Ó· ÛÎÂÊÙ› ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡˜ Ó· ·Ê‹ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‡ÊÔÚ˜ ‰ÈÓ¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È Ó· ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡˜ ‰·ÛˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘˜ fiÁÎÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi ‚¤‚·È· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ- ÎÔ‡˜ ΢ÓËÁÔ‡˜ Ô˘ «·Ó¤‚·ÈÓ·Ó» ÛÙ· „ËÏ¿ ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ıËÚ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ, Ô‡Ù ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ Ó· ÌÂÙ·- ʤÚÔ˘Ó Âԯȷο Ù· ÎÔ¿‰È· ÙÔ˘˜ Û οÔÈ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ÙÔ Î·ÏÔη›ÚÈ. ∫·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô fï˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÌÈÏ¿Ì ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÏÔ›ˆÓ, ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. 48 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó· Â›Ó·È ¿ÌÂÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÚ›· Ù˘. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÔÈ fiÔȘ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ë «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·» ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·- ˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ‹ıÂÏ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ —ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏϤÎÙ˜ Î·È Î˘- ÓËÁÔ›, ¢ηÈÚÈ·ÎÔ› ‹ ÂÚ›ÂÚÁÔÈ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› ÂÈ- ÛΤÙ˜— Ó· ÌÂıÔ‰Â‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙË ‰È·‚›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ- ÌÂÓÈο ÌÂÁ¤ıË, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ Úfi- Û‚·Û˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ì¤Ûˆ ·ÏÈÎÒÓ ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚÊÒÓ Î·È ‹ÈˆÓ ÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈÎÚÔÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ- ÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ¢ÓÔÔ‡Û·Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤- Ó˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ (ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ηٷÛÎËÓÒ- ∂ÈÎ. 8. §ÂοÓ˜ ·ÔÚÚÔ‹˜ (watersheds) ÛÙȘ ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚ- ʤ˜ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘. ÛÂȘ), Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ (ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˘) Î·È ‚¤‚·È· Ë ‡·Ú- ‰ÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˘ «·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜» Î·È «‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘». ÍË ÌfiÓÈÌˆÓ (Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜) ‹ ÂÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ ÓÂ- ¢ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ΢ÓËÁÒÓ Î·È ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÒÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ‡ (·ÏÈΤ˜ Ï›ÌÓ˜) (ÂÈÎ. 8 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÈÎ. 4). ı· ·Ó‹Î·Ó Û ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋ Î·È ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÌ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‹‰Ë ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û· Ë ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈ΋. øÛÙfiÛÔ Î·È ·˘Ù‹ ·ÎfiÌ· Ë ·Ú¯È΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË —ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· Ù˘— ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Û ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ȉÈfiÌÔÚÊ· ÔÚÂÈ- ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ‹‰Ë ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ‰Â‰Ô- Ó¿-·ÏÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙË ÁˆÌÔÚ- ̤ӷ, ·ÊÔ‡ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ‰ÂÓ Â›- ÊÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ¯·Ó ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·Ì›· ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ·- ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ Ù‹˜ «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜». ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ÂËÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÚ·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ì ÙȘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ (‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË, ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË Â˘ÚË- ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î.Ï.). fiÔ˘ Ë ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓË ·ÏÈ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·8 ›¯Â Ì·ÎÚ¿ √ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ï›ıÈ- Î·È ÂÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË ÔÚ›· Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ- ÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ 2002 Ì¿˜ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÒÓ9 (ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈΤ˜). ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤- fiÚˆÓ «ı¤ÛË» (site) ‹ «ÛËÌ›Ի (spot), ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Î·È ÓÔ «ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌÔ‡», Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ıËΠÛÙËÓ ÎÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿- ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ, ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ›Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈ· ÁÎË ÌÈ·˜ ÚÒÙ˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ Î·È ÂÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË ÔÚ›· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Û ¿ÏϘ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ- ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Â- Τ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘10. ÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ¿ÊËÛ·Ó øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ıˆڋıËΠ·ÚÎÂÙfi Î·È ¤ÙÛÈ Ë (ÂÈÎ. 9). ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿ÛÙËΠ◊Ù·Ó ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ Â¿Ó Ù· ·Ú¯Èο ÚÒÙ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÛÙ· ·Ú¯Èο ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Ì ÙËÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ù· ÛËÌ¿‰È· ÌÈ·˜ Ù˘¯·›·˜, ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷ΋˜ ‹ ·-
8. ∏ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Ì·˜ ÛÙÔ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÛÙËÓ Tarragona Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜ ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2008 ·fi ÙÔ Institut Catala d’Arqueologia Classica (ICAC) Ì ı¤Ì·: Landscape Archaeology of European Mountain areas: Current Research and Future Perspectives, ·ÔÙ‡ˆ- Û ÙËÓ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ÔÚÂÈÓ‹˜ Î·È ·ÏÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- Á›·˜ Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÎÏ¿‰Ô ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ 9. B. Bagolini – P. Biagi – A. Broglio – J. K. Kozlowski – S. K. Kozlowski – ª. Lanzinger, (ÂÈÌ.), «Human adaptations to the mountain environment in the Upper Palaeolithic and Mesolithic», Preistoria Alpina 21, Trento 1992. C. Baroni – P. Biagi (eds). Excavations at the high altitude Mesolithic site of Laghetti del Crestoso (Bovegno, Brescia – Northern Italy), Ateneo di Brescia, 1997. T. Meshveliani – O. Bar-Yosef – ∞. Belfer-Cohen, «The Upper Palaeolithic in Western Georgia», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. J. Bran- thigam – S. Kuhn – K. W. Kerry (ÂÈÌ.), The Early Upper Palaeolithic beyond Western Europe. Berkeley-§Ô˜ ÕÓÙ˙ÂϘ, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 2004. 10. P. Biagi – J. Nandris, (ÂÈÌ.), Highland Zone Exploitation in Southern Europe, Monografie di Natura Bresciana, 20 Brescia 1994. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 49
ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ÌÈ·˜ ›ÌÔÓ˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ‹ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ ›Ûˆ˜ ο- ÙÈ ÈÔ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi Î·È ÈÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ fiˆ˜ ÌÈ· ηٷ- Û΋ӈÛË ‹ ¤Ó· ÛÙ·ıÌfi (ÂÈÎ. 10). ∏ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛÂ, ÂÂϤÁË ˆ˜ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙÔ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ›¯Â ‰‡Ô Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈο ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ·ÏÏ¿ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Û˘Ó·Ê‹ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ¶ÚÒÙÔÓ, ·¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ ·Ú’ fiÏÔ fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ —Ë ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·- ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓË Î·È ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁˆÏÔÁÈÎfi Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÊχۯË11 Ô˘ ΢Úȷگ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ (ÂÈÎ. 11)— ∂ÈÎ. 9. ∂ÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ Ì ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ Â˘- ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ù˘È- ÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ (ηٷÛ΋ӈÛË, ÛÙ·ı- Ìfi˜) Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ·‰È·Ù¿Ú·ÎÙ˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘. ŒÙÛÈ Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ Ù˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ›¯ˆÛ˘ (0,60-0,70 ÂÎ.) ÛÙȘ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ·fi ÙȘ ¤ÓÙ ·Ó·Ûη- ÊÈΤ˜ ÙÔ̤˜ Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û ÈÛ¿ÚÈı̘ «ı¤- ÛÂȘ» Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ·Ó¿ÌÈÎÙ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰È·- ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔ¯ÒÓ, ·fi ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈο ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ̤- ¯ÚÈ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈο Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÚÔ- Ê·ÓÒ˜ ›¯·Ó ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓËı› ·fi Ôχ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ¿ ÛËÌ›· (ÙÔ Ôχ Ï›ÁˆÓ ̤ÙÚˆÓ). ΔÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÙfiÛÔ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· fiÛÔ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÂÈÓfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ۯ‰fiÓ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi ÙÔ˘˜ ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó Â›ÌÔÓ· Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ·Ú- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ Î·È ∂ÈÎ. 10. §›ıÈÓ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜. ÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ŸÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÏÈÁÔ- ÌÂÏ›˜ ΢ÓËÁÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ·fi Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ √ÏfiηÈÓÔ˘ (60.000 Ì 10.000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂÚ·), ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο Ù· ‚Ô˘Ó¿ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi Î·È ÚÔ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ÂÈϤÁÔÓÙ·˜ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ӷ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚʤ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¿- ÛÌ·Ù· Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· 1.600 Ì. Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙË «ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘» (tree- line), fiÔ˘ Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ˘ÎÓ‹˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘- Ó ÙȘ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ (ÂÈÎ. 8). ∏ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ· ‹ Ë ‰È¿Ú- ÎÂÈ· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛˆÓ, Ô˘ ‚¤- ‚·È· Â›Ó·È ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË, ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Û·Ê¤Ûٷٷ ¤Ó· ∂ÈÎ. 11. ™¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› ÊÏ‡Û¯Ë ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ˙ÒÓË Ù˘ ¶›Ó- Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ‰È·‚›ˆÛ˘ Î·È fi¯È Ù˘¯·›·˜ ‰Ô˘. ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹
11. Δ· ‰Ú·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁˆÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ÊÏ‡Û¯Ë (active layers) Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ·ÛÙ·ı‹ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ ÂÔ¯¤˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi, Ï›ıÈÓÔ ‹ ÌË, Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È (ÂÚ˘ÛÌfi˜) ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÏfiÁˆ ÎÔÚÂÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÏÈÒÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÁˆÓ. 50 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
Û‡ÓıÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÏÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ- ¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiˆ˜ Ë ¶›Ó‰Ô˜, Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÂηÙfi ¯ÈÏÈ¿‰Â˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ÂËÚ¤·Û·Ó ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈο ÙȘ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ12. ∏ Èı·Ó‹ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, Ì ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·- ÊË̤ÓÔ˘ ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ÔÏÏ¿ ÛËÌ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, Èı·- Ófiٷٷ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘, fiˆ˜ ʈÙȤ˜ ∂ÈÎ. 12. ªÈ· Ù˘È΋ ÌÔÚ·›Ó· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ηχ‚˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÛÒıËηÓ, ·- Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.800 Ì. Ì ϛıÈÓ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·- ÏÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ Ù˘. ÓÔÈÎÙ¤˜ ÂÛٛ˜ ΢ÓËÁÒÓ ‹ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊˆÓ Î.Ï., Ô‰‹- ÁËÛ ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Û ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ˜ ·ÙÚ·Ô‡˜ Û¯Â- ÙˆÓ ÔÙ·ÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈο ‡ÎÔÏˆÓ ÚÔÛ- ÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ (an- ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ˘ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ thropization) ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ‚Ô˘ÓÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ «·Ú- ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ù›ÔÙ· ¿ÏÏÔ ·fi ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·» ÙÔ˘˜, ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÁÈ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Ô Ô˘ ¿ÎÚÈÙ· ›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ì·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜. ∏ ȉ¤· fiÙÈ Ë ÙÂ- Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÙ› Û οÔÈ· ÂÈÙfiÈ· ¤Ú¢ӷ. ÏÈο Ë «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·» ÙˆÓ ÔÚÂÈÓÒÓ fiÁÎˆÓ Î·È Ë Ô- ªÈ· Ôχ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ì ÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÎ·Ï˘Êı› Ìfi- ÙË ‰È΋ Ù˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·Ó·- ÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÂÛٛ˜, Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÂÚÈ‚·Ï-
∂ÈÎ. 13. §›ıÈÓÔ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ·fi ÓÙfiÈÔ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ.
12. M. Ntinou. El paisaje en el norte de Grecia desde el Tardiglaciar al Atlàntico. Formaciones vegetales, recursos y usos. BAR Interna- tional Series 1038, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2002. M. Ntinou and E. Kotjabopoulo, Charcoal analysis at the Boila rockshelter: woodland expansion during the Late Glacial in Epirus, north-west Greece, ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: S. Thiébault (ÂÈÌ.), Charcoal analysis. Methodological Approaches, Palaeoecological Results and Wood Uses. Proceedings of the Second International Meeting of Anthracology, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 2000. BAR In- ternational Series 1063, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2002, 79-86. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 51
ÏÔÓÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È ›Ûˆ˜ οÔÈ· Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηıfiÏÔ˘ ˘ÏÈο Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·Ú- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· —fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ù· ÁÓˆ- Ú›˙Ô˘Ì ·fi ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ‰ȿ‰·˜— ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ªÂ- ıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο Ë ‰È΋ Ì·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÂÍÂȉÈ·ÙËΠ̠ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ Î·È ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ··ÓıڷΈ̤- ÓˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ (·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË, Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË), Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ·fi ÂÛٛ˜ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù˘¯·›· Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ·fi ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÔ›¯ÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÈÎ. 14. ΔÔ̤˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Ï‹„Ë ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÁÂˆÊ˘ÛÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ fiÁÎÔ˘13 (‚Ï. ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ). ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜. ªÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢- Ó·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ ı·Ó‹˜ ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, ¿Óˆ Û ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ (ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜)14 Ù˘ ¶›Ó- ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ‹ ÌË, Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ ÙÔÓ «ÂÚ˘ÛÌfi», ‰Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 12). ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Úԉȷı¤ÙÂÈ Ë Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏ‡Û¯Ë ∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÁÂÙÒ- ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ (ÂÈÎ. 14). ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÈÛÊ·Ï‹˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ù˘ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛ˘ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ∏ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔ- Δ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÁÈο Î·È Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈο ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÙ¿ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ (2002-2008) ‰Ú·- ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· 60.000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ı¤ÙÂÈ ¤Ó·, ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Ì·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ‚¤‚·È·, ·ÏÏ¿ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·ÛʷϤ˜ ter- ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ minus ante quem fiÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÁÂÙÒ‰Ë Ê¿ÛË, ÛÙËÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷο ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·È- ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó15 (ÂÈÎ. ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Ô˘ 13). ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ Î·È Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÈ ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÔÚÂÈÓ‹˜, ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÏÈ΋˜, ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜16 Û ÂÈ- ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘- ÏÂÁ̤ӷ ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ „·Ó. Δ› ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ԇ̠fiÙÈ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ì ÁÈ· ÙË ·ÚÂȤ˜ ÔÙ·ÌÒÓ Î·È ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÂȯÒÛÂȘ ›¯·Ó ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ «·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘» ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ- ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ Â‰·ÊÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ, ÎÏÈÌ·- ÎÒÓ ‚Ô˘ÓÒÓ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ Û¯¤Û˘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜, ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙȘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ΔÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ¶·ÁÂ- ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, Û˘ÓÂȉËÙ¤˜ ‹ fi¯È; AÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·- ÙÒ‰Ô˘˜ ¶ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ È- Ù› ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÂΉËψı› ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ¤ÛÙˆ ηÈ
13. ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·˘Ù‹ ¤ÁÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔÏfiÁÔ ª. ¡Ù›ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ. 14. √È «ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜» (moraine) Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ÁˆÓȈ‰ÒÓ ÌÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÙÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÂÙÒÓˆÓ. ∏ ‡·ÚÍË Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ·Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ¶›Ó‰Ô Î·È Ë ËÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi 450.000 ̤¯ÚÈ 12.000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· (OIS 12-2) Ì ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ μÚÂÙ·ÓÒÓ ÁˆÏfiÁˆÓ Ó· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ÂͤÏÈÍË. P. D. Hughes – J. C. Woodward – M. G. Macklin – M. A. Gilmour – G. R. Smith, «The glacial history of the Pindus Mountains, Greece», Journal of Geology 114 (2006) 413- 434. P. D. Hughes – J. C. Woodward, «Timing of glaciation in the Mediterranean mountains during the last cold stage», Journal of Quaternary Science 23 (2008) 575-588. 15. ∏ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ «ÌÔÚ·›ÓˆÓ» Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Ì ٷ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Û‡ÓıÂÙË, ·ÊÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, Â¿Ó Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Î˘ÓËÁÒÓ/ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ «ÌÔÚ·›ÓˆÓ» (OIS 5, 4 , ‹ 3) ‹ Â¿Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ôχ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜, ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Â‡ÎÔÏË ·¿ÓÙËÛË. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ «ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜» Â›Ó·È Ôχ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ΔÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¶·ÁÂ- ÙÒ‰Ë ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô (OIS 2), 16.000 ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂÚ·. 16. ∏ ‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÔÏË„›·, Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙË ∫·Úοӷ, ÁˆÏfiÁÔ Ù˘ ∂ÊÔÚ›·˜ ™ËÏ·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ¶·Ï·ÈÔ- ·ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›·˜. 52 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
Ó·È ÌÈ· ÂÈÙfiÈ· ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˜ ÙȘ Û˘- ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ·ÔıÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌÂÙ·-·ÔıÂÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó- ı‹Î˜ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›·˜; ¶Ò˜ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È Ï.¯. Ù· Û˘Ì·Á‹ ‰¿Â‰· ·fi ·ÙË̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÌ· —¯ˆÚ›˜ ηӤӷ ¿ÏÏÔ «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- ÁÈÎfi» ‡ÚËÌ·— Ô˘ ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ÙÔÌ‹˜ Ï›ÁÔ ¤Íˆ ·fi ÙÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Î·È Ù· ÔÔ›· Ú·‰ÈÔ- ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙÔ 600 Ì.X.; (ÂÈÎ. 15) ã∏ Ù› ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ó Ï.¯. Ù· ˘Ô- Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ÌÈ·˜ ÂÛÙ›·˜ ʈÙÈ¿˜ Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.800 Ì. ∂ÈÎ. 15. ∞ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ, Èı·Ófiٷٷ ˘ÔÏ›Ì- Î·È ˆ˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙ› Ë ·ÓıÚˆÔ- Ì·Ù· ÂÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ (Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË 600 ÁÂÓ‹˜ ·fi ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Ù˘ ÚԤϢÛË (ÂÈÎ. 16); Ì.X.). ¶Ò˜ ı· ¤Ú ӷ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ›ÌÔÓ· ›¯ÓË ¯ÒÚˆÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û ÌÈ· Ï·ÁÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ™Ìfi- ÏÈη Û ‡„Ô˜ 2.000 Ì. Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ¿ÏϘ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜; ã∏ ÔÈÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ- Îfi˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi˜ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ó‹- ÎÔ˘Ó Ù· ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· Ô„È·ÓÔ‡ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ·Ï- Èο ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ÙˆÓ 2.000 Ì. ÛÙȘ ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜; ∂›Ó·È ÚÔÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ÌÈ· ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ٤ÙÔÈ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ̤۷ ·fi ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÏÔ- ÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·- ÓÙÈÌ¤ÙˆË Ì ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜ Ӥ˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ηٷʇÁÂÈ Û ¢ڇÙÂÚ˜ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ- Τ˜ Û˘Óı¤ÛÂȘ. ∫¿ÔȘ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ¿Ú¯È- Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ٷ ÚÒÙ· ·ÎfiÌ· ·ÔÙÂϤ- ∂ÈÎ. 16. ∂Ӊ›ÍÂȘ ÂÛÙÈÒÓ ‰È¿Û·ÚÙˆÓ Û’ fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÔÚÂÈÓfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ‹˜ Ì·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ. ∫‡ÚÈÔ˜ ÌÔ¯Ïfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, Ôχ ‰Â ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ- ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ Ì·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ηٿ ·ÚÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ë ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋ ο Î·È ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈο; ¶ÔÈ· ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÂΛӷ Ù· Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ë ·- ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ‹ Ù· ˘ÏÈο ηٿÏÔÈ· Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÙË Û˘Ófi‰Â˘Û ۯÂ- Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÈÛÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒ- ‰fiÓ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈο. ŒÙÛÈ, ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙÔ ÈÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Î·È ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙ· ‚Ô˘Ó¿; ªÂ ηÏÔη›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 2008 ›¯·Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ›17 ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÏÈ- ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ· Ù› ›‰Ô˘˜ ÛËÌ¿‰È· ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·Ó·˙Ë- ÁÔÌÂÏ‹ ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ 196 «ı¤ÛÂȘ» ‹ «ÛËÌ›·» Ù‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÂÈÓfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ˆ˜ Ì ·ÚÈ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ‰È¿- ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Ù· ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο (‚Ï. ÈÔ Û·ÚÙÔ˘ Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·È- ¿Óˆ); ¶fiÛÔ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔṲ̂ÓË ÛÙȘ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÔÏÈıÈ΋˜, Ë ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ ·fi Ï›Á˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ı· ¤Ú ӷ ›- ‰Âο‰Â˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÂηÙÔÓÙ¿‰Â˜ ̤ÙÚ· Î·È Ì ˘ÎÓfiÙË-
17. ™Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ‹Ú·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ› ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Î·È Í¤ÓÔÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÏÏÔ› ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ Î·È ÊÔÈÙ‹ÙÚȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ £ÂÛ/΢. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi fiÛÔ˘˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ı· ‹ıÂÏ· Ó· ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙ‹Ûˆ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙË ¢Ú. ¶. ∂ÏÂÊ¿ÓÙË, ÂȉÈ΋ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ, ÙË ¢Ú. ª·Ú›· ¡Ù›ÓÔ˘, ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÔÏfiÁÔ, ÙÔÓ ¢Ú. ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙË ∫·Úο- Ó·, ÁˆÏfiÁÔ-ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏfiÁÔ Ù˘ ∂ÊÔÚ›·˜ ™ËÏ·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜-¶·Ï·ÈÔ·ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÙË Dr. M. Spataro ·fi ÙÔ University Col- lege London, ÙÔÓ Dr. Carlo Franco, ÙË Valentina Patrizi ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ Ù˘ μÂÓÂÙ›·˜, ÙÔÓ Hector Horengo ÙÔ˘ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ICAC Ù˘ Tarragona πÛ·Ó›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Î·È ÊÔÈÙ‹ÙÚȘ ∂˘ı˘Ì›· ÕÏÊ·, ∂ϤÓË-ÕÓÓ· ¶Ú‚‰ÒÚÔ˘, ¢‹ÌËÙÚ· ª·ÎÈÚÙ˙fiÁÏÔ˘, ª˘ÚÛ›ÓË °Îԇ̷, ∞ÈηÙÂÚ›ÓË ∫ˆÛÙ¿ÎË, ∂ϤÓË ªÏÔ˘Î›Â Î·È ∞Ï›ÎË ªÂÙ·ÏÏËÓÔ‡. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 53
˙Ò· ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÎÔÈÏ¿‰Â˜ ·ÔÚÚÔ‹˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂ- Ù·, Û ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· (οو ·fi Ù· 1.300 Ì.), fiÔ˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ë ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Â›Ó·È ˘ÎÓ‹, ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó «ı¤ÛÂȘ». ΔÚ›ÙÔÓ, fiϘ ÔÈ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» ›- Ó·È ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ˘·›ıÚȘ —‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›- ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ô‡Ù ÛËÏȤ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡Ù ‚Ú·¯ÔÛΤ˜— Î·È ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÎÔÓÙ¿ ›Ù ÛÂ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ÓÂÚÔ‡ ›Ù Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÏÈΤ˜ Ï›ÌÓ˜, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi Ù˘ ‚ÚÔ¯‹˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÈÔÓÈÔ‡ Û˘ÁÎÚ·ÙÂ›Ù·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Û’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿Ú- ÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘. Δ¤Ù·ÚÙÔÓ, ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ «ı¤- ÛÂȘ» ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÎÔÓÙ¿ Û ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˘, ∂ÈÎ. 17. §›ıÈÓÔ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈ- fiÔ˘ ÂÊ‹ÌÂÚ· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛÙ·Ì·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ ÔÌ¿- ıÈ΋˜ ·fi «ı¤ÛÂȘ» ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜. ‰Â˜ ΢ÓËÁÒÓ Î·È ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·- Û΢‹ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Î·È Ë Û˘¯Ó‹ ·ÚÔ˘- Ù· ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Û οı ÂÚ›- Û›· ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ˘Ú‹ÓˆÓ, ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ‰Ô‡Ï¢·Ó ÂÈ- ÙˆÛË. ∏ Û˘ÓËı¤ÛÙÂÚË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÌÈ·˜ «ı¤Û˘» ‹Ù·Ó ÙfiÔ˘ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÂÁη٤ÏÂÈ·Ó. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ÂӉȷʤ- ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ì ˘- ÚÔÓ, fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› ÈÔ ¿Óˆ, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔ- ÎÓfiÙËÙ· ·fi ¤Ó· ̤¯ÚÈ ¤ÓÙ ÂÚÁ·Ï›·. Δ¤ÙÔȘ «ı¤- Ófi˜ fiÙÈ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ì ¯·Ú·- ÛÂȘ» Â›Ó·È ÔÈ 187 ·fi ÙȘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο 196 Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚÁ·Ï›· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ- ηٷÁÚ·Ê› ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·. ∏ ·Ú¯È΋ ·ÈÛÈÔ‰ÔÍ›· Ì·˜ ΋˜ ¿Óˆ Û ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ˆ˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÔȘ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ˘ÎÓ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÂ- «ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜» (moraine), Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù· ÙÂ- ÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. 17) ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡- ÏÂ˘Ù·›· 100.000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. Û·Ó Ó· ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ÎÏ·ÛÈΤ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Û¿ÓȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ «·ÓÔÈÎÙ¤˜» ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ √È ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ18, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ Ï›ıÈÓÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‚ÚÂ- ı› ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·Ûη- ™ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ (2002-2008) Ê‹˜, ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ‰ÂÓ Â·ÏËı‡ÙËΠ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ›ÌÔÓ˜ Î·È Û fiÏË Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÏÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈÔ- ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȤ˜ Ì·˜ (‚Ï. ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ). ¯‹˜ ÂΉËÏÒıËÎ·Ó ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÚÔ- ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛÈ·Îfi ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ- Û¿ıÂȘ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô Ó· ‰ÔıÔ‡Ó ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ Û ÂÚˆ- ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ‰›Ô˘ ·ÚÎÂÙÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Â- Ù‹Ì·Ù·, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ‹‰Ë ÙÂı› ·fi ηÈÚfi ÈÂÛÙÈο ÚÈÔ¯‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷο ›ÌÔÓË Â·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÎÔÈ- Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·» ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÓÒÓ ÙÔÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ›. ∫˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÙȘ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËηÓ. ŒÙÛÈ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·Ó ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ ÂÈ- ÚÒÙÔÓ, ÙÔ ˘„fiÌÂÙÚfi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÙ¤ ¯·ÌËÏfi- Ê·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Û «ÛËÌ›·», fiˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÔÓÔÌ¿- ÙÂÚÔ ÙˆÓ 1.600 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÍÂÂÚÓ¿ Î·È ˙ÔÓÙ·Ó, Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó Î¿ÙÈ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·fi ÌÈ· Ù˘- Ù· 2.000 Ì. —Ë „ËÏfiÙÂÚË Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËΠÙÔ ÊıÈ- ¯·›· Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢ÛË Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ. ÓfiˆÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2008 ¿ÁÁÈÍ ٷ 2.102 Ì.— Î·È ÂÓÙÔ›- ªÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ı¤ÛË — ˙ÔÓÙ·È ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ «fiÚÈÔ Ù˘ ‰·ÛÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘» ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ‹ Ì·˜ ÌÈ· ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋ ηٷÛ΋ӈ- Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·ÏÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ. ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔÓ, ÛË— Ì ۛÁÔ˘Ú˜ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ Ë Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ۯ‰fiÓ ¿ÓÙ· ÙÔÓ ÔÚ›- (›¯ˆÛË, ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·Ê›·, Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Î.Ï.). Δ· ˙ÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÚ˘ÊÔÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ Á‡Úˆ ‚Ô˘ÓÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÁˆÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ì ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë ÙËÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ˘ÎÓ‹ Û ‰È¿ÛÂÏ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÏÂÈ- ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÊχۯË19, Ô˘ ¢ÓÔ› ÙË ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ ‰ËÌÈ-
18. D. Papagianni, The Middle Palaeolithic in Greece: The Neglected Evidence from Open-Air Sites, (·‰ËÌ. ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯.), Department of Archaeology, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1993. 19. ¢Ú·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁˆÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ÊÏ‡Û¯Ë (active layers), Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ·ÛÙ·ı‹, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· fi,ÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈ- ÓÂ›Ù·È (ÂÚ˘ÛÌfi˜) Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÏfiÁˆ ÎÔÚÂÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÏÈÒÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÁˆÓ. 54 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
Ô˘ÚÁ› ÂÛÊ·Ï̤Ó˜ ÂÓÙ˘ÒÛÂȘ ÁÈ· Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ- ÛÙÈο ÌÈ·˜ ı¤Û˘, ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ·ÊÂ- ÙËÚ›·. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ› ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ οÔÈ·˜ ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹˜ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ı¤Û˘, ·Ó ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi- ‰Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÌÂÚÈ¿ Î·È Ë ÁÂÓÈ- ÎfiÙÂÚË ·Ô˘Û›· ·ÓÔÈÎÙÒÓ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ÚfiÎÏËÛË Ô˘ ¤Ú ӷ ∂ÈÎ. 18. ∞Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÛÙÔ ˘„›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ ··ÓÙËı›. Î·È Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.800 Ì. ™ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙÔ ‡„ˆÌ· «°ÎÔ˘Ú- ŒÙÛÈ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ¤ÍÈ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÂÎ- ÁÎÔ‡ÏÈ·». ‰ËÏÒıËÎ·Ó ¤ÓÙ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ Û ÈÛ¿ÚÈıÌ· «ÛËÌ›·» (spots)-«ı¤ÛÂȘ» (sites) ÛÙËÓ Â- ÚÈÔ¯‹ οو ·fi Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ·ÓÙ›- ÍÔ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ˘„Ô̤ÙÚÔ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓıË- ÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó. Δ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤- ¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔηٷÚÎÙÈο ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢Ù›20 Î·È Â‰Ò Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÌfiÓÔ Û˘ÓÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û’ ·˘Ù¿. ¶ÚÒÙÔÓ, ÔÈ ÙÔ̤˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ 3×2 Ì., Î·È Ë ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ «ÌÏÔÎ ÁÚ·ÛȉÈÔ‡», ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙÂ Ë Â·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ı¤ÛË ÌÂ- Ù¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ Ó· ·ÔηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙÔ Â- ÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·fiÏ˘Ù· (ÂÈÎ. 18). ∏ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ›¯ˆ- ∂ÈÎ. 19. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ· ·Ê·›ÚÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘ Ì «ÛÙÚˆ- Û˘ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ì˘ÛÙÚÈÔ‡ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÁÚ·- Ì·ÙÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ» Ï›ıÈÓÔ ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ô. Ê‹ ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË Û οӷ‚Ô (ÂÈÎ. 19). ∏ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ˘- ÏÈÎÔ‡ (͇ÏÔ˘) Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ Î¿Ú‚Ô˘ÓˆÓ Û’ fiÏË ÙËÓ Â›¯ˆÛË Ù˘ ÙÔÌ‹˜ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο Î·È ·Ó¿ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Î·È ·¤‚Ï ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ- Û˘ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÒÓ ÂȯÒÛÂˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· Ú·- ‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË (ÂÈÎ. 20). ΔÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÙÔÌÒÓ Û ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ͤڷÛ ٷ 25-30 ÂÎ. Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈ- ‚‚·›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÎ. 20. ™˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·- ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÌÈ·˜ «ı¤Û˘» ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘„Ȥ‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ÙÔÌÒÓ, ηı·Ú›ÛÙËηÓ, ۯ‰ȿÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È ÌÂÏÂÙ‹- ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜. ıËÎ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ¤˜, ‹‰Ë ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¤˜ ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ Ïfi-
20. N. ∂˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘ – P. Biagi – ¶. ∂ÏÂÊ¿ÓÙË – M. Spataro, «¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶›Ó‰Ô. ∏ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ. Δ· ÚÒÙ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·», ∞∂ª£ 17 (2003) 581-591, N. ∂˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘ – P. Biagi – ¶. ∂ÏÂÊ¿ÓÙË – ª. ¡Ù›ÓÔ˘, «¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ûη- ÊÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶›Ó‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¡. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ», ∞∂ª£ 18 (2004) 623-631. N. Efstratiou – P. Biagi – P. Elefanti – P. Karkanas – M. Ntinou, «Prehistoric exploitation of Grevena highland zones: hunters and herders along the Pindus chain of Western Macedonia (Greece)», World Archaeology, Special Issue «Archaeology at Altitude», 38/3 (2006) 415-435. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 55
ÁÔ˘˜ (‰·ÛÈÎÔ› ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ, Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È¿‚ÚˆÛË), ·ÚÂȤ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 21). ŒÓ· ¿ÏÏÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ì ¢ڇÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ô˘ ÚԤ΢„ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÒÓ Û «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘, ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì «ÔÏ˘ÁˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÚÚ‹ÍÂȘ» ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÚˆÁ- ÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Î·ÓÔÓÈο ÙÚÈۉȿÛٷٷ Áˆ- ÌÂÙÚÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÔÔ›· ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ‚·ı˘·ÁÂÙˆ‰ÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ (pleniglacial) ·fi ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ‹ÍË Î·È Ù‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÁÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 22). ∏ ËÏÈΛ· ∂ÈÎ. 21. ∞Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ Î·È ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·- ÙˆÓ ÚˆÁÌÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ ÌÂÛÔ- Ê›·˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ·ÚÂÈ¿˜. ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ˘fi ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË. ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔÓ, Ù· ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ- ÌÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· Û ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ ˘- ÏÈÎfi ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Î·È ÙÔÓ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂ- Ó‹ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÙÔ˘˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Î·È ‰È·Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ ‹ ÌË, Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ÂÈ- ¯ÒÛÂȘ. ∞˘Ùfi ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÛÙ·ıÒÓ ÁˆÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÊÏ‡Û¯Ë Ô˘ «ÌÂ- Ù·ÎÈÓÔ‡Û» Î·È ·Ó·Ìfi¯Ï¢ ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ ÂÔ¯¤˜ ÂÈÊ·- ÓÂÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÏfiÁˆ ÎÔÚÂÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÏÈÒÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÁˆÓ (ÂÚ˘ÛÌfi˜) (ÂÈÎ. 23), ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·˘Ùfi ‚¤‚·È· Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÓÙÔÈ- Ṳ̂Ó˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÈÎ. 22. ∞ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë «ÔÏ˘ÁˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Úڋ͈ӻ Ì·˙› Ì ϛıÈÓ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜. ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó «ÛËÌ›·» ‹ «ÛÙ·ıÌÔ‡˜». ∞Ï¿ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ‰ÂÓ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‚ÚÂı› in situ ‰Â›¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÓÙ›ıÂ- Ù· ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û ·fiÛÙ·ÛË Ï›ÁˆÓ ̤ÙÚˆÓ. ∏ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËΠ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤- ΢„ —ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚÁ·- Ï›· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Ì·˙› Ì ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡— Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ. ΔÚ›ÙÔÓ, ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋, fiˆ˜ ·Ô‰Â›¯ÙËΠ›‰Ú˘ÛË ÙˆÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ ·˘ÙÒÓ Û ÂÓÙ˘- ˆÛȷο ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ·, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÂÈÓfi fiÁÎÔ Ù˘ ¶›Ó- ∂ÈÎ. 23. ™Ùڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ Ï›ıÈÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÂÈ¿ ÌÈ·˜ ·- ‰Ô˘, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ̤ۈ ÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ï·ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ÙÔÌ‹˜ Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.750 Ì. ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚʤ˜, ›Ù ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ΢ÓË- ÁÔ‡˜ Î·È ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏϤÎÙ˜ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ- ÓÔÙÚfiÊÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ¯ÈÏÈÂÙ›·˜ Ì.X. ÕÏψÛÙ ‰ÂÓ Î‹˜ Î·È ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ›Ù ÁÈ· ¢ηÈÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ- Â›Ó·È Ù˘¯·›Ô fiÙÈ Û fiϘ ۯ‰fiÓ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù¤- ÎÔ‡˜ ΢ÓËÁÔ‡˜ ›Ù ÁÈ· ÂÔ¯ÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔÈÔÈ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› ÛÙ·ıÌÔ› ‹ ηٷÛÎËÓÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· ÁÈ· ÓÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÎÙË- ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂ- 56 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
∂ÈÎ. 24. ªÈ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ «Î·- Ù·Û΋ӈÛ˘» («ı¤ÛË») ¿Óˆ Û ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚÊ‹˜, ÎÔÓÙ¿ Û ËÁ‹ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˘ (¤Í·ÚÌ·) Î·È ‰›Ï· ÛÂ Ê˘ÛÈ- ΋ ËÁ‹ ÓÂÚÔ‡ (‰ÂÍÈ¿).
∂ÈÎ. 27. ∫ÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡.
Ó˜ ÁÈ· ¯ÈÏÈ¿‰Â˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, Â- ÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Î·È Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚·Ófi- ÌÂÓ· ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο Î·È ÁÂˆÊ˘ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ- ÛÙÈο, fiˆ˜ Ï.¯. Ë ÎÔÓÙÈÓ‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ë- ÁÒÓ ÓÂÚÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ËÁÒÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎ. 25. ¶ËÁ‹ ÓÙfiÈÔ˘ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˘ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÂÁ¿- ηٷÛ΢‹ ˘ÚÈÙÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 24 Î·È ÏˆÓ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÒÓ (module). ÂÈÎ. 25). À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Î¿ÔȘ ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¤˜ Î·È ÂÓ- ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ó·ÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ô˘ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ fiÁÎÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·. ŒÙÛÈ, Ì Ôχ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ‰ÈÂ- ÓÂÚÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ÙÔÌ‹˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 4×3 Ì., Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ›¯ˆÛ˘ 25-30 ÂÎ. ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷Ï- ÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‡„ˆÌ· ∞ÓÓ›ÙÛ· Î·È Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.748 Ì. (ı¤ÛË ™∞ª 29) (ÂÈÎ. 26). ∏ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ Ì ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ‰È·ÁÓˆ- ÛÙÈο ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· (Ï·‚¤˜) ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË ª¤ÛË ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. 27). ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· Ï›ıÈÓ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚Ú¤ıËηÓ, ·˘- Ù¿ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰È·Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË ·fiıÂÛË, ·ÊÔ‡ ∂ÈÎ. 26. ∞Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÛÙË «ı¤ÛË» Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.748 Ì. ¢È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È Â‰Ò ÔÈ Í¯ˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ‰‡Ô ÏÈıÔÙ¯ӛ˜, Ë Ì›· Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿- «ÔÏ˘ÁˆÓÈΤ˜ Ú‹ÍÂȘ». ÓÂÈ ÂÚÁ·Ï›· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Î·È Ë ¿ÏÏË, H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 57
Ë ÔÏ˘ÏËı¤ÛÙÂÚË, ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ √ÏfiηÈÓÔ˘. ∫¿ÔÈ· ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ·˘- Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚ- Á·Û›·˜ (retouch) Î·È Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Ù˘ÔÏÔ- ÁÈο ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÁÚ·‚¤ÙÈ·˜ ∂Ô¯‹˜ ‹ ÙËÓ ·Ú- ¯‹ ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈ΋˜. ∏ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ¤‰ˆÛ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ- ΋ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÎÏËÚ¤˜ ÂÈ- Ê¿ÓÂȘ, Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÔχÁˆÓ· ÏÂÈÛÙÔ- ηÈÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ Î·È Ô˘ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Áˆ- ÏfiÁÔ ¢Ú. ¶. ∫·Úοӷ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ÓÂfiÙÂ- Ú· ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ΔÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ¶·ÁÂÙÒ‰Ô˘˜ ¶ÂÚÈfi- ∂ÈÎ. 28. ∂Ô¯È΋ ÛÙ¿ÓË ‚Ï¿¯ˆÓ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ- ‰Ô˘. 줂·È·, ÙÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ¯ÚÔ- ¯‹˜. ÓÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ÛÙË ª¤ÛË ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ Ù˘ Î·È ‚¤- ‚·È· Ô ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·˜ Ù˘ ˆ˜ Èı·Ófiٷٷ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔ- ÊÈ΋˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘. ∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ‰ÂÓ ÙÂÎ- ÌËÚÈÒÓÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· ·fi ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ·Ó·- ÛηÊÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ fiˆ˜ Ï.¯. ÔÛÙ¿ ˙ÒˆÓ, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ΢- Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›· fiÙÈ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ 2˘ ¯ÈÏÈÂÙ›· .X. Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 1.800 Ì. ‰ÂÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ·Ú¿ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÎÙËÓÔ- ÙÚÔÊÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË, Èı·Ófiٷٷ ÌÈ· ÛÙ¿ÓË Û·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È Û ٤ÙÔÈ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· (ÂÈÎ. 28). ∞Ó Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙfiÙ ı· Â›Ó·È Ë ˘- „ËÏfiÙÂÚË ı¤ÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Î·È ¯Ú‹Û˘ Ô˘ ∂ÈÎ. 29. ¶ÏÔ‡ÛȘ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÎÔ- ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Î·È ‰›Ï· ÛÙÔ ÔÌÒÓ˘ÌÔ Ô- ÙËÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›· fiÛˆÓ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë Ù¿ÌÈ. ÂÔ¯È΋ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›· ˆ˜ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÚfiÔ˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· Ù˘ ÛÙ· ÚÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ Î·È ›Ûˆ˜ ·- ÎfiÌ· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ·. ªÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- ÁÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ÙÔÌ‹˜ Û Ͽ- و̷ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ˘ ¯ˆÚÈÔ‡ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ fiÔ˘ ›¯·Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› Ù· ÚÔËÁÔ‡- ÌÂÓ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ì ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ- ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ (ÂÈÎ. 29). ∏ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË «ı¤ÛË» (™∞ª 45) ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ 20-50 ÂÎ. Û˘Ì·Á›˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ·ÓıÚˆÔ- ÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘, fiÔ˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ «Î·Ù·Û΢ÒÓ» Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛÎÔ‡ÚˆÓ ÎÔÎÎÈÓˆÒÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÏÒÓ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÒÓ ∂ÈÎ. 30. ÀÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÂÛÙÈÒÓ ‹ ηٷÛ΢ÒÓ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂ- ¿Óıڷη (ÂÈÎ. 30). ÓÔ‡˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯È΋ ı¤ÛË ™∞ª 45. 58 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
∂›Ó·È ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ Â¿Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ·Ï¿ ÁÈ· οÔȘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë ÂÚ¢- ÂÛٛ˜ ‹ ÁÈ· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ΔÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â›- ÓËÙÈ΋ ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ Î·È ·Ó·ÌÔÓ‹ Ô˘ ‰È·Óı›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂ Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈ- ÂÎÏ‹ÍÂȘ Î·È ·Ó·ÙÚÔ¤˜. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û Ó˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ôχ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓfi ¯ˆ- Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Â‰Ò ÛÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÚÈfi Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ (ÂÈÎ. 2) —¯ˆÚ›˜ ηӤӷ ¿ÏÏÔ ÂÛÙÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ÛÙËÓ ·ÏÈ΋ ›¯ÓÔ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Â˘Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Èı·ÓfiÙ·- ¶›Ó‰Ô ‰›Ï· Û ‚Ú¿¯Ô˘˜ ‹ ÎÔÓÙ¿ Û ¤ÙÚÈÓ˜ ηٷ- Ù· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ (ÂÔ¯ÈΤ˜ ηχ- Û΢¤˜, ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ Î·È ·˘Ù¤˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ Î·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ‚˜, ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘·Ú¯fiÓÙˆÓ) ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ¯ÚË- Á›·˜ (ÂÈÎ. 31). ÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó (͇ÏÔ, ‡Ê·ÛÌ· Î.Ï.)— ÙÔÔıÂÙ›- ŒÓ· ‡ÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ηχÙÂÈ ¯ÈÏÈÂٛ˜ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋˜ Ù·È Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 600 Ì.X. Î·È ›Ûˆ˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛËÌ›Ԣ Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÓÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Â- ÛËÌ·ÛÈÔ‰ÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË ÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ (μÏ¿¯ÔÈ). ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ¯ˆ- ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÂÎÌËÚ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ Ú›˜ Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÌÔÚÊ‹ «·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜», fiÛÔ ·ÓÔÚıfi- ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, fiˆ˜ Ï.¯. Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹- ‰ÔÍË Î·È ·Ó ·ÎÔ‡ÁÂÙ·È, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi Ù· ··ÓıڷΈ̤ӷ ͇- ÙËÓ ·ÏÈ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ‰Ú·- Ï· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙȘ ʈÙȤ˜ Ô˘ ¿Ó·- ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- „·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· Ì·ÁÂÈÚ¤„Ô˘Ó ‹ Ó· ˙ÂÛÙ·ıÔ‡Ó Î¿ÔÈÔÈ. ÎÒÓ Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÈÒÓ ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ Ù· ıˆÚËÙÈο fiÛÔ Î·È ∫·È ÔÈ ÂÎÏ‹ÍÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ÛÙ·Ì·ÙÔ‡Ó Â‰Ò. Δ· ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ˘ÏÈ- ÙÔ˘ Ô„È·ÓÔ‡, ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÎfiÌ· ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘21, Ô˘ ÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÏÔ›ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ¶Â- Û˘ÓÂϤÁËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÊıÈÓfiˆÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2008 ·fi Ù· 2.100 ÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔ- Ì. ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ, ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó Î·Ùfi¯Ô˘˜. ΔÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ˘ÔΛ- ›ÌÔÓÔÈ ¯ÒÚÔÈ ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹˜ η̛Ó¢Û˘ ÛÙȘ Ï·ÁȤ˜ ÌÂÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™ÌfiÏÈη ÛÙ· ›‰È· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ·. ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ¿Ï- Δ¤Ù·ÚÙÔÓ, Ë ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ Ï· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÂÈ Ù· Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈο fiÚÈ· ÙˆÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ô˘ ÂÚ¢ӋıËÎ·Ó ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜. ∏ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ- ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ì fi¯È ‡ÎÔϘ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ. ÏÔÁ›· ηÏÂ›Ù·È Ó· ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÛÂÈ Ù· ˘ÏÈο ηٿÏÔÈ· ∂ÓÒ Ë Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ ÂÈ- ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚ- Ê·ÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Ì ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· Ê‹, Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·˘Ù¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈ‚ÈÒÛÂÈ, ηٷʇ- ÛÙË ª¤ÛË ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô (ÂÈÎ. 32), Î·È Ì¿- ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ·ÏÒÓ ÂÓ- ÏÈÛÙ· ÛÙ· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ Á‡Úˆ ÛÙ· 60.000 ‰Â›ÍÂˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Û˘Ó·ÊÂÈÒÓ. ∫ÔÈÓfi˜ ÙfiÔ˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë ‡·ÚÍË Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ-
∂ÈÎ. 31. ∂ÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÛÙ›·˜ Û ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ Ù˘ «ı¤- ∂ÈÎ. 32. ∞ȯ̋ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ «§Â‚·ÏÔ˘¿» Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔ- Û˘» ™∞ª 5. ÏÈıÈ΋˜.
21. ¢Â›ÁÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙ·Ï› ÁÈ· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÚÔ¤ÏÂ˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 59
∂ÈÎ. 33. ƒ·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ ·fi ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ··ÓıÚ·ÎˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Â›¯ˆÛË Ù˘ «ı¤Û˘» ™∞ª 8.
Á‹ÛÂˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤Ó˜ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ô˘ ı· ¤- sp.) Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· ÙÚ ÙËÓ ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÚÔ˚- 1.000 Ì. Δ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌ· ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ÂÊÈÎÙ‹. Î·È ÏÔ˘Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ‹‰Ë ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Ê˘ÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÎfi- ŒÙÛÈ, ÔÈ Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Ó· Ù˘ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹˜ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ù¤- Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈ̘ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· Â˘Ú‡Ù·ÙÔ ÔÏÈ- ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÏÂÈÛÙfiηÈÓÔ˘23. ∂›Ó·È ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· Ë ÙÈÛÌÈÎfi Î·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ê¿ÛÌ·, ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÈÛ‹Ì·ÓÛË fiÙÈ ·fi ÙÔ 7.500 ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË Â›¯ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ¤ÂÈÙ· ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ¶›Ó‰Ô˜, ¯·Ú·ÎÙË- «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ë ÌÂÓ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋ Â- Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ‰¿ÛË ÂÏ¿Ù˘ Î·È Ì·‡Ú˘ ‡Î˘, ÂÓÒ Ú›Ô‰Ô˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi η̛· ÙÈÌ‹, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 3.000 ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ë Ô͢¿ Ô˘ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ÂÓÒ Ë ‡ÛÙÂÚË ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›· (ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡) Ó· ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÌÈ·˜ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓ˘ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘- Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ·ÚÔ‡Û· (ÂÈÎ. 33). ∂›Ó·È ¯·- ÓÒÓ ·fi ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·). ∂›Ó·È Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚÂȘ Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ‰Â ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÂȂ‚·È- Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ›‰È· ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ÌÈ·˜ Î·È ÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÙȘ Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ ··ÓıÚ·- ÌfiÓÔ ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤Ó˘ «ı¤Û˘» —Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÂÛٛ˜—, ÎˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÏ¿Ù˘ Î·È Ô͢¿˜. ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ Î·È ÊÙ¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ Ù· ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ∂ÓÙ˘- ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ˆÛȷ΋ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ú·‰ÈÔ¿Óıڷη Ë ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, ∏ ÂÈÙfiÈ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘- ÌÈ· ηı’ fiÏ· ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· Î·È ·ÚfiÛÌÂÓË ÂͤÏÈÍË, ÙÈ΋ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ·ÊÔ‡ ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÓÂÈ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÂͤÏÈÍË, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ (Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚ- Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÏÈ΋˜ ˙Ò- Á·Ï›·, ÁÂˆÊ˘ÛÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤ- Ó˘, fiˆ˜ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓıËΠÈÔ ¿Óˆ22. Ù˜, ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ·Ó·- Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ·Ó·Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ χÛÂȘ Á‡Ú˘). ∫·È ÂÓÒ Ë ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› —ÌÂϤÙË Ù¯ÓÔ- Ù˘ ¢Ú. ª. ¡Ù›ÓÔ˘ ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂȉÒÓ ÏÔÁ›·˜, Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ۯ‰›·ÛË— οÔȘ ¿ÏϘ ÌÂ- fiˆ˜ ÂÏ¿Ù˘ (Abies sp.), Ô͢¿˜ (Fagus sp.) Ì·‡Ú˘ ϤÙ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ¯ÚÔÓÔ‚fiÚ˜ Î·È Â‡Î˘ (Pinus nigra), Τ‰ÚÔ˘ (Juniperus sp.), ÊÚ¿- ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÔÏË„›Â˜ Î·È ÂÚÁ·- ÍÔ˘ (Fraxinus sp.), ‰Ú˘fi˜ (Quercus) Î·È ÈÙÈ¿˜ (Salix ÛÙËÚȷΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË
22. J. Cherry, «Pastoralism and the role of animals in the pre- and protohistoric economies of the Aegean», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: C. R. Whitta- ker (ÂÈÌ.), Pastoral Economies in Classical Antiquity, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1988, 6-35. 23. ∏ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ··ÓıڷΈ̤ÓÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÙÔ̤˜, Ë ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ Î·È Ë ÌÂϤ- ÙË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ‹‰Ë ÁÓˆÛÙ‹˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ √ÏÔηÈÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, S. Bottema, «Palynological investigations in Greece with special reference to pollen as an indicator of human activity», Palaeohistoria 24 (1982) 257-289. Nti- nou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 11). K. J. Willis, «Altitudinal variation in the late Quaternary vegetational history of northwest Greece», Historical Biology 9 (1994a) 103-116. K. J. Willis «The vegetational history of the Balkans», Quaternary Science Reviews 13 (1994b) 769-788. 60 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙfiÈˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ï.¯. Ô ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ (˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˘, ¯·Ï·˙›·) Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·È- ÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘. Œ¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ·Ú·ÙËÚËı› fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÚÒÙ˜ ‡Ï˜ ÙˆÓ ÏÈıÔÙ¯ÓÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÏÂÈÛÙfiηÈÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ √ÏfiηÈÓÔ˘ (Ú·‰ÈÔÏ·Ú›Ù˘) Â›Ó·È Ôχ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ —Èı·Ófiٷٷ Â͈ÁÂÓ›˜— ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡- ÌÂÓ˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. ŸÏ· ·˘Ù¿ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ Ӥ˜ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¿ÌÂÛÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÈ· ÚÒÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ı· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ·- ڷοو ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. ∏ ·Ú¯È΋ ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ ÔÈ „ËϤ˜ ‚Ô˘ÓÔÎÔÚʤ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÏÂοÓ˜ ·ÔÚÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú- ÁÔ‡Û·Ó ˆ˜ ÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÚÔ˜ ÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ÛÙË ‰È¿Ú- ∂ÈÎ. 34. ∂ÚÁ·Ï›· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜. ÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÚÒÈÌ˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Ï‹- Úˆ˜. √ÏfiηÈÓÔ˘ ÛÙ· ˘„›Â‰· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÊÙˆ- ΔÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ˘„›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯‹ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Î·È Ë ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó ȉȷ›- ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· Ùo˘˜ ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏϤÎÙ˜ Î·È Î˘ÓË- (4Ë ¯ÈÏ. .X.) Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ ÁÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜, Ô˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈ- (2Ë ¯ÈÏ. .X.), ÔfiÙ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ Û˘- Ô‡ÓÙ·Ó Èı·Ófiٷٷ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÛÔ·ÁÂÙˆ- ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·˜ Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÒıËÛ ‰ÒÓ ÂÚÈfi‰ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ 130.000 —ÈÛÔÙÔÈΤ˜ ÔÏϤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ó· ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢ÙÔ‡Ó ÂÔ¯Èο Ù· ÏÔ‡- Ê¿ÛÂȘ 3 ‹ 5 (OIS 3-OIS 5)— ÚÔÛʤÚÔÓÙ·˜ ˘ÎÓ‹ ÛÈ· ‚ÔÛÎÔÙfiÈ· Ù˘ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹˜ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘, fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË ÁÈ· Ù· ıËÏ·ÛÙÈο, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó Î·È Î·È Ë ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË25 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂͿψÛË Ù· ıËÚ¿Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ (Efstratiou et al ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÛÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Ô͢¿˜. 2006, 429). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Û›ÁÔ˘ÚÔ fiÙÈ ∞Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ·, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÔÈ Ê¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ·ÁÂÙÒ‰Ô˘˜ Ì ÙȘ ¯·ÌËϤ˜ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ª¤ÛË ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ- ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜ —ÈÛÔÙÔÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ 2 (OIS 2)— ‰ÂÓ Î‹ Î·È ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ˘ Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ô˘ ¢ÓÔÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷΤ˜ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» (ηٷÛÎË- ∞ÓÒÙÂÚ˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ¿ÏψÛÙ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÓÒÛÂȘ) ÎÔÓÙ¿ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ÎÔÈÏ¿‰Â˜ Î·È Î·È Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÏÈÁÔÛÙ¿ Ï›ıÈÓ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘24. ·ÏÈΤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ÓÂÚÔ‡ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Á‡- ™Â ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÔÏÔ- Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó· ‹ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ÁÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ —Ì ÙËÓ ÂͿψÛË ‰·ÛÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÓ‰Â- ÛÙȘ ‰È·Ù·Ú·Á̤Ó˜ ÂȯÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÚ¢ӋıËÎ·Ó ¯fiÌÂÓ· ÂÌfi‰È˙ ÙÔ Î˘Ó‹ÁÈ— ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο Û ÂÈÏÂÁ̤ӷ «ÛËÌ›·». ∏ ·ÚÈ· Ù˘- Î·È Ë Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛÔÚ·‰È΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘Ú‹Ó˜, ·È¯Ì¤˜, Ï¢ÚÈο ͤÛÙÚ· ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÊÔÏ›‰Â˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ï›‰ˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 34).
24. G. N. Bailey, «Klithi: a synthesis», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Bailey (ÂÈÌ.), Klithi: Palaeolithic settlement and Quaternary landscapes in north- western Greece. Vol. 1: 43-60, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1997. P. Elefanti, Hunter-gatherer specialised subsistence strategies in Greece during the Up- per Palaeolithic from the perspective of lithic technology, BAR International series 1130, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2003. 25. ∏ ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂϤÁËÛ·Ó ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ÌfiÓÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜, Ì ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ó· ›¯Â Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÂΛӷ ˘ÎÓ‹ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·ÎÔÈÎÙfi. ¡¤Â˜ ‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÔÏË„›Â˜ Î·È ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ÍÂÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ. H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 61
√ ηϋ˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÓÙfiÈÔ˜ ˘- ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ˜ Ì ¿ÛÚË ·‰È·Ê·Ó‹ ·Ù›Ó· Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›- ÛÙËΠˆ˜ ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË Û ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÂÍ¿ÚÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ- ¯‹˜ Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂÚÁ·- Ï›ˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÊÔÏ›‰ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·È¯ÌÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÙÂ- ¯ÓÈ΋ Levallois, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÂÍÂÏÈÁ̤- ÓË ªÔ˘ÛÙ¤ÚÈ· Ê¿ÛË (‚Ï. ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÂÈÎ. 33). Δ· ‰‡Ô ›‰Ë ·Ù›Ó·˜ Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔ- ÏÈıÈ΋˜ Â›Ó·È ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ ·Ó Â›Ó·È Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ‹ ·Ó ·- Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Ê¿ÛÂȘ. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë Û¯ÂÙÈο ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÁÓÒÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÎ. 35. §›ıÈÓ· ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·È- ÏÈıÔÙ¯ÓÈÒÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·26 ÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· «ÌÔÚ·›Ó·˜». ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔ- Ú¤˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘, ·Ó Î·È ÌÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfi- Ùˆ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›- ÁËÛË ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÈÛÔÙÔÈ΋˜ Ê¿Û˘ 3 Ó·˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ΔÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¶·ÁÂÙÒ- (OIS3) —60.000 Ì 50.000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÚÈÓ ·fi Û‹ÌÂ- ‰Ë ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô (16.000/√IS 2). ∂›Ó·È ‚¤‚·ÈÔ fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó Ô Ú·— Ì ‚¿ÛË Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ì ÙÔ ˘ÏÈ- Homo Sapiens Neandethalensis ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÎfi ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ fiˆ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ∏›ÚÔ˘27 Î·È Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜28 Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÔ Èı·Ó‹. ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ «ı¤ÛÂȘ» Ì ÂÈÊ·- ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜. ÓÂÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ΔÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÏÂÈÛÙfiηÈÓÔ˘ (AllerÆd-Dryas ¿Óˆ Û ·ÁÂÙÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ Î·È ˆ˜ III?) Ô˘ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ› Î·È ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ Ê¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ «ÌÔÚ·›Ó˜» (moraine)29, ¤¯ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ, ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰ÂıÔ‡Ó Ì ·fi fi¯È ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Û˘¯ÓÔ‡˜ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ ÂηÙfi ¯ÈÏÈ¿- ·fi ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ Î·È ›·ÛË Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏÈ- ‰ˆÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ μ·ÏηÓÈ- ÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ·ÎÏÔ Ù˘ ΔÂÏÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÁÚ·‚¤ÙÙÈ·˜ Ê¿Û˘ ΋˜ (ÂÈÎ. 35). ηÈ/‹ Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ (ÂÈÎ. 36). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ °È· ÙÔ ÔÈ¿ Â›Ó·È Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ «ÌÔÚ·›ÓˆÓ» Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÌÈÎÚÔ‡˜ ÚÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÔÏ˘Â‰ÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ˘Ú‹- ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ Ì ٷ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·- Ó˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÏÂ- Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ (60.000) Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ›‰ˆÓ Î·È ÌÈÎÚÔÏ›‰ˆÓ, ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Í¤ÛÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÌfiÓÔ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ·ÎfiÌ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó. ΔÔ ÈÛÔÛÎÂÏÒÓ ÙÚ·Â˙›ˆÓ30. Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÂÈÛΤ„ÂȘ Û’ £· Ú¤ÂÈ Â‰Ò Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› fiÙÈ ÔÈ «ı¤ÛÂȘ», ·’ ·˘Ù¤˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û¯Ë- fiÔ˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ, ¤- Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ı· ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ÌÂ- ¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ›‰È· ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο Î·È ÁˆÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÔ·ÁÂÙÒ‰Ô˘˜, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ OIS 3. √fiÙ ·Ó ‰Â- ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ì ·˘Ù¿ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ- ¯Ùԇ̠fiÙÈ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ΋˜. ∏ ÙÚ›ÙË Î·È ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Ù‡- ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ÓÂfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘ 45.000 ÚÈÓ ·fi ˆÓ ·fi ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› ÛÙË Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙfiÙ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ¤Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi fiÚÈÔ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ο- ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡, fiˆ˜
26. BÏ. ÛËÌ. 18. 27. S. Dakaris – E. S. Higgs – R. W. Hey, «The Climate, Environment, and Industries of Stone Age Greece. Part I», Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 30 (1964) 199-244. 28. C. Runnels, «A Prehistoric survey of Thessaly: New light on the Greek Middle Palaeolithic», Journal of Field Archaeology 15 (1988) 3, 277-290. C. Runnels – Tj van Andel, «The Lower and Middle Palaeolithic of Thessaly (Greece)», Journal of Field Archaeology 20 (1993) 3, 699-728. 29. BÏ. ÛËÌ. 14 Î·È 15. 30. ÿÛˆ˜, Ô Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ Ù‡Ô˜ Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ¶ÚÒÈÌ˘ ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜. ∏ ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ Î·È ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ԣ Û˘Ó‹- ıˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘ Û’ ¤Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·. 62 N›ÎÔ˜ E˘ÛÙÚ·Ù›Ô˘
∂ÈÎ. 36. •¤ÛÙÚ· (1-2), Ê˘ÏÏfiÛ¯ËÌË ·È¯Ì‹ Ì ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· (3), ·ÌʛϢÚÔ Í¤ÛÙÚÔ (4), ÌÈÎÚÔÏ›‰· Ì ›¯ÓË ¯Ú‹Û˘ (›Ûˆ˜ ‰Ú¿ÓÈ) (5), ÏÂÈ·Ṳ̂ÓË ÛÌ›ÏË (6), ‰ÈÏfi ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÎfi ͤÛÙÚÔ (7), ·È¯Ì‹ (8), ‰ÈÏ‹ ÎÔÏfi‚ˆÛË (9), ÈÛÔÛÎÂϤ˜ ÙÚ·¤˙ÈÔ (9) Î·È ˘Ú‹Ó˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÏ›‰ˆÓ (11-17).
Ë Ê˘ÏÏfiÛ¯ËÌË ·È¯Ì‹ ‚¤ÏÔ˘˜ ·fi ÌË-ÓÙfiÈÔ Î·Ï‹˜ Ûȷο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˘ÚÈÙfiÏÈıÔ (ÂÈÎ. 36, 3). ÌÈ· ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ÙÚÔÊÔÛ˘ÏÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È Î˘ÓËÁÂÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·- ∫Ï›ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› ÙÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈ- ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ‰›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ Î‹˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ¶›Ó‰Ô ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi ÏfiÁÔ˘˜. √ ΢ÚÈfiÙÂ- Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙ· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ÚÔ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ Ô ÔÚÂÈÓfi˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡. ŒÓ· ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Â›Ó·È ·ÏÈÎfi˜ fiÁÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ —¿Óˆ ·fi Ù· 1.600 fiÙÈ Ô‰ËÁԇ̷ÛÙ ÛÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- Ì. ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ— Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÎÔ‡ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Ô˘, Ô˘ ‹ıÂÏ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡˜ fiÁÎÔ˘˜ Î·È Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË Ó· ÌËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ‰Ú·- ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ıˆڛ·˜ Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙Ô- ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›·˜, Ì ·- ÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ÚÔ˚- ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÔÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÂÈÙfiȘ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ó· ÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, ·ÁÓÔÔ‡Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó terra incognita ÁÈ· ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·. ŒÓ·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 37). Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ, fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÂÓÙ˘ˆ- H ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘ 63
∂ÈÎ. 37. æËÊȷ΋ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ «ı¤Ûˆӻ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ™·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ Ù˘ ÔÚÔÛÂÈÚ¿ Ù˘ ¶›Ó‰Ô˘.
∏ Ó¤· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ô˘ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Â- ÁηÙÂÛÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚfiÊˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ (‰È¿- Ù·È ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û Ӥ· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ÚÔ- ÛÂÏ·, ÎÔÚ˘ÊÔÁÚ·Ì̤˜, ËÁ¤˜ ÓÂÚÔ‡, ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ Ï›- ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È Û ηÈÓÔÙfi̘ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔ- ÌÓ˜) Ù·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿- ÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Â›Ó·È ‰ˆÓ, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÔÈÓ¿ Î·È ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈο ÌÔÙ›‚· ÚÔÎÏËÙÈ΋ Ë ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ Úfi- Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÂÈÓÒÓ fiÁÎˆÓ ÛÊ·Ù˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌ·‰ÈÎÒÓ ‚Ï¿¯ÈÎˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÌfiÓÈÌ· Â- E°NATIA 12: 65–85, 2008
T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜
™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
1. H ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ηٿ ·ÚÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ Î·È ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ (M. BÚÂÙ·Ó›·, °·ÏÏ›·, 3 H ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Û¯ÔÏËı› ÂÏ¿¯È- EÏ‚ÂÙ›·) Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ù˘ ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚ˘ E˘ÚÒ˘ 4 ÛÙ· Ì ÙË Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ͢- (IÛ·Ó›·, IÙ·Ï›·, EÏÏ¿‰·, AÏ‚·Ó›·) . OÈ ÌfiÓÈÌ· Ï›·˜ ˆ˜ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ˆ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÁÚ¤˜ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ηÈ, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ·Ó·Â- ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ Úfi‚Ș Û˘Óı‹Î˜ (Ôχ ¯·ÌËÏ‹ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ô͢- ÎÔÈÓÔًوÓ. O ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ ÂË- ÁfiÓÔ˘) Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙȘ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ı¤- Ú¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ‰È·ÌfiÚÊˆÛ·Ó ¤Ó· Ù·ÊÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÂÚÈ- ‰›Ô ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ·ÚÔ˘- ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ¤Ó˘‰ÚˆÓ Û›· ·˘ÙÔ‡ÛÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ͇ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӈÓ1 ‹ ÍËÚÒÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ, ™ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ë ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ ¢ÎÚÈÓ‹ ›¯ÓË Ù˘ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. H Û·ÓÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘¿- AÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ˘fi ÙË ıÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ Û ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜, Ì˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ¯ËÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÌfiÙÈÌÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘- 5 ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· ÙÔ˘ Û ÚÔÛ‚ÔÏ‹ ˙È¿‰Ë . ·fi ÔÈΛÏÔ˘˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ·‚ÈÔÙÈ΋ Î·È ‚ÈÔÙÈ΋, ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜, ·ÏÏÔ›ˆÛË 2. H ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi Î·È ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ÂÍ·Ê¿ÓÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘2. ¿ÓıÚˆÔ O ·ÚÈÔ˜ fiÁÎÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÓÒÛÂˆÓ Ì·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ô- O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›· Â›Ó·È ÛÙÂ- Ï˘Û‹Ì·ÓÙË ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ͇- Ó¿ Û˘Ó˘Ê·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˜ Ì fiϘ ÙȘ Ù˘¯¤˜ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈ- ÏÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ Ó˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘, ηıÒ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚ· ‰È·- ı¤ÛÂȘ ‹ ˘ÁÚÔÙfiÔ˘˜ (Ï›ÌÓ˜, Â΂ÔϤ˜ ÔÙ·ÌÒÓ, ı¤ÛÈÌË Î·È ÈÔ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈο ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÚÒÙË ÂÏÒ‰ÂȘ ‹ Ù˘ÚÊÒ‰ÂȘ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ), Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ‡ÏË. H ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ¿ÓıÚˆÔ
1. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘, Ù· ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈο ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· Î·È ÔÈ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ˜ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰˘Ó·- Ù‹ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡ (ÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ): H. E. Desch – J. M. Dinwoodie, Timber, structure, properties, conversion and use, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 71996, 82. 2. A. R. Blanchette – P. Hoffmann, «Degradation Process in waterlogged archaeological wood», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Hoffmann – T. Daley – T. Grant (ÂÈÌ.), Proceedings of the 5th ICOM Group on Wet Organic Archaeological Materials Conference. Portland-Maine 1993, ICOM, Bremerhaven 1994, 111-142, Y. S. Kim – A. P. Singh, «Micromorphological characteristics of compression wood degradation in waterlogged archaeological pine wood», Holzforschung 53 (1999) 381-385. 3. J. M. Coles – A. J. Lawson (ÂÈÌ.), European wetlands in Prehistory, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1987. B. J. Coles – J. M. Coles, People of the wetlands. Bogs, bodies and lake-dwellers, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1989. 4. A. B. Lloret – J. C. Sanchez – J. T. Galter, «El poblat lacustre Neolitic de la Draga. Excavations de 1990 a 1998», Monografies del Casc 2. Museu d’Arquelogia de Catalunya, Centre d’Arqueologia Subaquatica de Catalunya, 2000. P. Lera – F. Prendi – G. Touchais, «Sov- jan (Albanie)» BCH 120, 995-1026. R. Perini, «Scavi Archaeologichi nelle zona Palafitticola de Fiave-Carrela (parte prima). Servicio Beni Culturali della Provincia Autonoma di Trento», Patrimonio Storico e Artistico del Trentino 1984. 5. °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜, «OÈ ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi 7.500 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ- Ó›ÎË 2002, 20-21. 66 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
™Â ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ë ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ÚÔÌ‹ıÂÈ· ͢Ï›·˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÎÈÓËÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÌÔ- ¯Ïfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ Îϛ̷η˜ Î·È ÂÚÈÔ- ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ·Ô„ÈψÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ˙ÒÓ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚ›Á˘ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙÚ·- ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈ- Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ (fiˆ˜ Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÚÂ- ÌÓÔ‚Ï·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÚÌÔ‚Ï·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ6). M¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÔÈ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÚÔˆıÔ‡Û·Ó Â˘ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚ· Î·È Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ EÈÎ. 1. ¶Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔ‹˜ ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ: ·) KÔÚÌÔÙfiÌËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÓ‰Â- ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÚÂÌÓÔ‚Ï·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ‚) KÔÚÌÔÙfiÌËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÎÔÚÌÔ‚Ï·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. Á) KÏ¿‰ÂÌ· (O. Rackham ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Î¿Ï˘Ù·Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Î·È ¿ÏϘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ, – J. Moody. H ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ KÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ›Ô˘, ¶·ÓÂÈ- fiˆ˜ ÙË ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ÎÔ·‰ÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ EΉfiÛÂȘ KÚ‹Ù˘, HÚ¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 2004, 82, ÂÈÎ. 6.4). ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÂÈÌÒÓ·, ÂÓÒ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ·¤Ê¢Á·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÏfiÁÈÛÙË Î·Ù·Ó¿ÏˆÛË ‰·ÛÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Û ̛· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÔÏ- fiÚˆÓ Î·È ÙË Ú·Á‰·›· ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘˜. EÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ Ï¿ ÛÙ¿‰È·, fiˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÚÔÌ‹ıÂÈ·, ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿, ÙËÓ ·Ô„Èψ̤Ó˜ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË Î·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û ‰¿ÊË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÙË- ÔÈΛϘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, fiˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÓÔÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈ- 7 ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔÙ¯ӛ·, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·- ÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ . ÁˆÁ‹ Û΢ÒÓ ÔÈÎÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ‹ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ °È· ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ·fi Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÚÔ˚fiÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. Û ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi Ù¯ÓÔ‡ÚÁËÌ· Ô ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi˜ ¿ÓıÚˆ- O ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÎÚ›ÎÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ô˜ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜ ηٷÛ΢·- ·Ï˘Û›‰·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë Û˘ÁÎÔÌȉ‹ Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ·ÔÙÂ- Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ·fi (ÏÂÈ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Î·È ·ÔÎÚÔ˘Ṳ̂ÓÔ) Ï›ıÔ, ÏÔ‡Û ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÎÚÈÛÈÌfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ·Ú·Áˆ- ÔÛÙfi, ÂÏ·ÊÔΤڷ˜ Î·È Í‡ÏÔ, ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ‹ ÁÈ΋˜ Û¯¤Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈ- ¿Ïψ˜ ‰È¤ıÂÙ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘. M ‚¿ÛË ÙË Îfi ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ. H ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ È¯ÓÒÓ Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿÏÏËÏ˘ ͢- Ô˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ (ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·- Ï›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Ṳ̂ӈÓ) ͇ÏÈÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ8 ›̷ÛÙ Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Û ¤Ó·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ΢ÚÈfi- ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù‡- ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÂÁηı›- Ô˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÔÈ ÂϤÎÂȘ, ÔÈ ·Í›Ó˜, ÔÈ Ư̂Ϙ, ÔÈ ÛÊ‹- ÛÙ·Ù·È Û ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Ì ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ‰·ÛÈ΋ ‚Ï¿- Ó˜, ÔÈ Ï›‰Â˜-Ì·¯·›ÚÈ· Î.¿. E›Û˘, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÛÙËÛË. ÂıÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ9 Î·È Ì ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜
6. H ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÙÔ Îfi„ÈÌÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÚÂÌÓÔ‚Ï·- ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ›Ù ·fi ÙÔ Ú¤ÌÓÔ Â›Ù ·fi ÙȘ Ú›˙˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ˘ (O. Rackham, «Land use and the native vegetation of Greece», ÛÙÔÓ Ùfi- ÌÔ: M. Bell – S. Limbrey (ÂÈÌ.), Archaeological aspects of woodland ecology, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1982, 179). T· ÚÂÌÓÔ‚Ï·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·Ú¿ÁÔ- ÓÙ·È Û ̤ÛÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 25-35 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· [™. NÙ¿Ê˘, «H Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰¿ÛÔ˘˜», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ¢. KˆÙԇϷ˜ (ÂÈÌ.), EÏÏËÓÈο ¢¿ÛË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1989, 26]. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÎÔÚÌÔ‚Ï·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ ‰ÂÓ ÎÔ‚fiÙ·Ó ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Û οÔÈÔ ‡„Ô˜ (·fi 3 ¤ˆ˜ 5 Ì.) ·fi ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜, ÒÛÙ ٷ ˙Ò· Ó· ÌË ÊÙ¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ‚Ï·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÁÈ· Ó· ‚ÔÛ΋ÛÔ˘Ó. Afi ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi Ù· ‚Ï·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ʇÔÓÙ·È Î·ÓÔÓÈο ÁÈ· fiÛÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·Ù¿ÏÏËϘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 1) [O. Rackham, «Trees and woodland in the history and archaeology of the landscape», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: M. Bernardi (ÂÈÌ.), Archeologia del paesaggio, ºÏˆÚÂÓÙ›· 1992, 250-251]. 7. R. Tipping – J. Buchanan – A. Davies – E. Tisdall, «Woodland biodiversity, palaeo-human ecology, and some implications for con- servation management», Journal of Biogeography 26 (1999) 33-43. 8. D. S. Olausson, «Lithic technological analysis of the thin-butted flint axe», Acta Archaeologica 53 (1982) 1-87. 9. R. Gardner – K. G. Heider, Gardens of war. Life and death in the New Guinea stone age, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1974. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 67
ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ͇ÏÔ˘10 ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ıˆ- 3. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi Ú‹ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂ- H ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ·˘ÙÔ‡ÛÈˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÓÔ‡˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ˘- ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔ- ÏÔÙfiÌËÛË, ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂϤÎËÛË, Ë Û¯›ÛË Î·È Ë ÎԛϷÓ- ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÛηÙfiÌÂÓ˘ ı¤Û˘, ‡ÛÙÂÚ· ÛË, ÂÓÒ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٷÁÚ·Ê› Î·È ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·fi Ì›· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ¿ıÌ˘ ÙÔ˘ οÔÈˆÓ ·ÎfiÌË ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·‰›ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ÛÎfiÈ- ˘‰ÚÔÊfiÚÔ˘ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·, ηٿ Ù· ÚÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÌË ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË, Ë ·ÔÊÏÔ›ˆÛË, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ (1995). H ÙÒÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¤- Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÔÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÙÔÚÌÈÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ·ÚÈÔ Ïfi- ÙÚ„ ÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Û ¯ÂÚ- ÁÔ Û ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈο ̤ÏË ·fi ͇ÏÔ. Û·›Â˜ È· Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·ÔηχÊıË- T¤ÏÔ˜, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ÔÈΛϘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·- ΠÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ Î˘ÏÈÓ‰ÚÈÎÒÓ ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ÁÓˆ- ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ Î·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ú›˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ·fi ÌÂϤÙ˜ Û ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ı¤- ÌÂÁÂıÒÓ Â›Ù ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â›Ù Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÂ- ÛÂȘ, fiÙÈ ÙÔ Í‡ÏÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ. ˘ÏÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ·ÛÛ·ÏfiËÎÙˆÓ, ÏÈÓıfi- 3.1. H ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¤Ó˘‰ÚˆÓ ÎÙÈÛÙˆÓ Î·È ÏÈıfi¯ÙÈÛÙˆÓ ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ¿ÏÏÔÙ Û ͇ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏfi ÚˆÙ‡ÔÓÙ· Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ Û ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ. EÍ›- ÛÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ™ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (ÌÔÓÔ¿- Î·Ù·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ¤·ÈÍ ÙÔ ÌÂÙ··ÔıÂÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ- ÙÈ·, ÊÚ¿¯Ù˜, ÂÚ›‚ÔÏÔÈ) Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂÍÔ- ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘. TÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ÂËÚÂ- ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË Ï›ÌÓË Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· Ù·- ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ ÁÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ- ÊÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÌÂ- Τ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÏÈ›· (ÌÔÓfiÍ˘Ï·, È- ÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ÔÍÂȉԷӷÁˆÁ‹˜ (–0,68 ¯ı˘Ô·Á›‰Â˜), Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· (¿ÚÔÙÚ·, ÛÙÂÈÏÂÔ› Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ mV) Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ pH (8,3), Â›Ó·È ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÎfi Î·È ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ) ‹ ÙÔ Î˘Ó‹ÁÈ (ÙfiÍ·, ‚¤ÏË, ·ÎfiÓÙÈ·). TÔ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ·Ó·ÛÙ¤ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂ- ͇ÏÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ·ÎfiÌË ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÈ- ÛË ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘12. Afi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿, Ë ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘- ÎÈ·Îfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÈÎÔ΢ÚÈÔ‡ (ÛÎÂ‡Ë „Ë ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·- fiÛ˘, ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ·Ôı‹Î¢Û˘ Î.¿.). T¤ÏÔ˜, ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi Î·È Ë ÂÓÙÔÈÛı› ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Û ηٷ- Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¤ÎıÂÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ·ÙÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎfi-·Â- Û΢¤˜ ‹ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‹ Û˘Ì- Úfi‚ÈÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ì›·˜ ‚ÔÏÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ (Ï·ÙÊfiÚ̘, ÂÚ›‚ÔÏÔÈ, ÂȉÒ- Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ·ÏÏÔ›ˆÛ˘ Î·È ·Ô‰fiÌËÛ˘ ÏÈ·)11. ŸÏÔÈ ÔÈ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ù‡ÔÈ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤- ÙÔ˘˜13. K·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·- ÓˆÓ Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢ÒÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·‰È¿„¢ÛÙË Ì·Ú- ÛÈÒÓ Ë ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓË ˘ÁÚ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ Ù˘Ú›· Ù˘ ÂÊ¢ÚÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂȉÂÍÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂȈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì ÁÔÚÁÔ‡˜ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ·˘Ù¿ Â- ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚȤگÔÓÙ·Ó Û ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Í‹Ú·ÓÛ˘. H ·ÎfiÏÔ˘- ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ. ıË Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË Ù˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ Û˘ÓÔ-
10. A. O’Sullivan, «Neolithic, Bronze Age and Iron Age woodworking techniques», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: B. Raftery (ÂÈÌ.), Trackway ex- cavations in the MountDillon Bogs, County Longford, 1985-1991, ¢Ô˘‚Ï›ÓÔ 1996, 291-342. J. R. Mathieu – D. A. Meyer, «Comparing axe heads of stone, bronze and steel: studies in experimental archaeology», Journal of Field Archaeology 24 (1997) 333-351. 11. J. G. D. Clark, «Neolithic bows from Somerset, England, and the prehistory of archery in north-west Europe», Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 29 (1963) 50-98. M. Taylor, Wood in archaeology, Aylesbury 1981. F. Pryor – M. Taylor, «Flag Fen, Fengate, Pe- terborough II: Further definition, techniques and assessment (1986-1990)», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: B. Coles (ÂÈÌ.), The wetlands revolution in prehistory, Proceedings of a conference held by The Prehistoric Society and Wetland Archaeological Research Project at the Uni- versity of Exeter, April 1991, Exeter 1992, 37-46. 12. N. ¢·Û·ÎÏ‹, «™˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi 7.500 ¯Úfi- ÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 276. 13. D. Fengel, «Aging and fossilization of wood and its components», Wood Science and Technology 25 (1991) 153-177. 68 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
‰Â‡ÙËΠ·fi ¤ÓÙÔÓ· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ú›ÎÓˆÛ˘ ηÈ, Û 3.3. H ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È Ë ÌÔÚ- ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ·fi ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÌfiÚ- ÊÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ʈÛË ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÌÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˆÚÒÓ AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„‹ ÙÔ˘˜. Í‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î·Ï‡- ÙÔ˘Ó fiÏË Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ (ÂÌ‚·‰Ô‡ ÂÚ›- 3.2. H ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚË- Ô˘ 720 Ì2), Û οÔÈ· ÛËÌ›· Ì ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ˘ÎÓ‹ Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‰È¿Ù·ÍË Î·È Û ¿ÏÏ· Ì ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ˘ÎÓ‹. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›- TÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚȤϷ‚Â Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÙˆÛË ÂȉÈο ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıË- 447 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·, ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· 137 ͇Ϸ (30,64%) Î·Ó ‰‡Ô ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ˘ÎÓ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ Û ‰‡Ô 2 ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó Û ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊË ı¤ÛË Î·È 310 ͇Ϸ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· (ÂÌ‚·‰Ô‡ 16 Ì ¤Î·ÛÙÔ), (69,5%) Û ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ı¤ÛË. H ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ¿ÏÏÔÙ ‰È¿Û·Ú- ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢È- Ù· Î·È ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÂ- ÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ·ÏÏËÏԉȷÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ. ÛËÏÈÔ‡ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ۠‰‡Ô ÛÙ¿‰È·, ÙfiÛÔ in EӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÛÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ··ÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·- situ (223 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 49,88% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, ηÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÛÙË ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ı¤- Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Ë ¯·ÌËÏ‹ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÛÔÚ·‰ÈÎfi- ÛË) fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂÙ¤ÂÈÙ·, ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ó·- ÙËÙ· ÔÏÏÒÓ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ Û ·Ú- Ûηʋ˜ (224 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 50,11% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ- ÎÂÙ¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤·, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ È- ÎÔ‡ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÛ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È ÌÂٷʤÚıËÎ·Ó ı·ÓfiÓ Ó· ÏËÌ̇ÚÈ˙·Ó Ì ÓÂÚfi ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο Ù· ͇Ϸ Ó· ¤ÏÂ·Ó Î·È Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó. ¶·Úfi- (ÂÈÎ. 2). T· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ï· ·˘Ù¿, οÔȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· ÌÔÚÊÔ- ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó in situ (ÂÈÎ. 3). EÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó ÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, Ù· ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ‰Â¯Ùԇ̠ÙËÓ Â›‰Ú·ÛË ÌÂÙ··ÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Áfi- Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜. TÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙ¿- ÓÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ, ıˆÚԇ̠‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔÈ΋ Âͤٷ- ·›ı·ÓÔ Ù· ͇Ϸ Ó· ›¯·Ó ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓËı› Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÛË Ù˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ. EÔ̤ӈ˜, fiÏ· Ù· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÊ·Ú- ͇Ϸ Ô˘ ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ÚÔ¤Ú¯Ô- ÌÔÁ‹ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Û΋ÛÂˆÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÓÙ·Ó ·fi ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ì ·ÓÙ›ÁÚ·Ê· ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ. ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi.
250 213
200
126 150 97
100
Κατακόρυφα Oριζόντια Αριθμός ξυλοτεμαχίων Αριθμός 50 11
0 Αποσπασμένα in situ
EÈÎ. 2. TÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 69
Ú· ÎÔÚÌÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· (ÂÏÂÎÔ‡‰È·, Û¯›˙˜). ™ÙËÓ ÙÚ›ÙË Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ¤Ó· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ Ô˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο Û οÔÈÔ ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂ- ÓÔ (0,44%), ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ˚fiÓ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂ- ÓÔ‡˜ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘14. TËÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· Û˘Ó- ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· (41 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 18,30% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ) Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›- ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘ÔÛÙ› ηÓÂÓfi˜ Ù‡Ô˘ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓ‹ ÌÂÙ·- Ô›ËÛË Î·È ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÎÏ·‰ÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. H ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿- ¯È· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ· (73 EÈÎ. 3. ™˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Î·È Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 32,58% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fi- ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. ÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ). T· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ·˘Ù¿ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ùfi- ÛÔ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ÒÛÙ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ Ë ·ÛÊ·- Ï‹˜ ηÙËÁÔÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Û η̛· ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔË- T· ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê· ͇Ϸ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÌÔÚ- ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. Ê‹ ÙÔ˘˜, fiÏ· ÛÙË ÛÙÚÔÁÁ‡ÏË Í˘Ï›· (Ì ΢ÎÏÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹) Ì ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ¤Ó· ¿ÛÛ·ÏÔ Û¯ÈṲ̂ÓÔ ·ÍÔÓÈ- 4. H ‰·ÛÔÔÓÈ΋ ÚԤϢÛË ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Î·È Î¿ ÛÙË Ì¤ÛË. T· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÙÔ ·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Û ÛÙÚÔÁÁ‡ÏË Í˘Ï›· (128 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 60,1% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȈÓ) Î·È Û ۯÈṲ̂ÓË Í˘- 4.1. T· ‰·ÛÔÔÓÈο ›‰Ë ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿- Ï›· (82 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 38,5% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȈÓ), ÂÓÒ ¤Ó· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈË- H ÂͤٷÛË Ù˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Ì¤ÓÔ (0,5%) Î·È ‰‡Ô Â›Ó·È ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ· (0,9%), ‰Ë- ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠‰Â›ÁÌ· ·fi 357 ͢ÏÔÙÂ- Ï·‰‹, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ˘„ËÏfi ‚·ıÌfi ·ÏÏÔ›ˆ- Ì¿¯È· (79,86% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó¿- Û˘, ÒÛÙÂ Ë ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Ô‡Ù ÛÙË Ï˘Û˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ 447 ͇ψÓ), ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· 134 ÛÙÚÔÁÁ‡ÏË Ô‡Ù ÛÙË Û¯ÈṲ̂ÓË Í˘Ï›·. H Û¯ÈṲ̂ÓË ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÛ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Í˘Ï›· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ı¤ÛË Î·È ÌÂٷʤÚıËÎ·Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓ Â›Ù Ù¯ÓËÙ‹˜ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘ ›ÙÂ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Î·È 223 ·fi Ù· ͇Ϸ Ô˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈ- ·ÔÎfiÏÏËÛ˘ ‹ ·fiÛ¯ÈÛ˘ ÏfiÁˆ Í‹Ú·ÓÛ˘ ‹ ·Ï- Ó·Ó in situ. EȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, 136 ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÏÔ›ˆÛ˘. ·fi ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê· ͇Ϸ (37,92%) Î·È 221 ·fi ÔÚÈ˙fi- E›Û˘, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘˜, Ù· ηٷ- ÓÙÈ· (62,07%). AÓ·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó 10 Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ›‰Ë ÎfiÚ˘Ê· ͇Ϸ Â›Ó·È fiÏ· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Ṳ̂ӷ, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÔÚÈ- ηÈ, ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, 4 ΈÓÔÊfiÚ· (¿Ú΢ıÔ˜, ÂÏ¿ÙË, ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇Ϸ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ¤ÓÙ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜: ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÎË Î·È ›Ù·ÌÔ˜) Î·È 6 Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏ· Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏ· ÚÒÙË ÔÌ¿‰· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· (61 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿- (‰Ú˘˜, ÈÙÈ¿, χÎË, ÔÍÈ¿, ÛʤӉ·ÌÔ˜, ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˜). ¶·- ¯È· ‹ 27,23% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡- Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ۷ʋ˜ ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ÎˆÓÔÊfiÚˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÏˆÓ) Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó Î¿ÔÈÔ ›¯ÓÔ˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (ÛË- (286 ͇Ϸ ‹ 80,11% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿- Ì¿‰È· ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ, ·ÔÙ˘ÒÌ·Ù· Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÓÒÓ, ·- ÙˆÓ) ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏˆÓ (41 ͇Ϸ ‹ 11,4% ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË Î.Ï.). TË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ·ÔÙÂ- › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ). T¤ÏÔ˜, Û 30 ÏÔ‡Ó Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· Û¯›- ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· (8,6% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ) Ë Û˘ (37 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 16,51% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ΋ Ù·‡ÙÈÛË ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙË ‹ ·Ú·ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó¢- ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ), ‰ËÏ·‰‹, Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÔÏÏË- ̤ÓË ÏfiÁˆ ¤ÓÙÔÓ˘ ·ÏÏÔ›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ı› ‹ ·ÔÛ·ÛÙ› Ì Ù¯ÓËÙfi ÙÚfiÔ ·fi ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ- ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ (ÂÈÎ. 4, 5).
14. ™. I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘, TÔ Í‡ÏÔ ˆ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›·. TÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ¢È- ÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜, (·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙË ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, AÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·- ÏÔӛ΢ 2006, 430. 70 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
8% 81% 11%
Κωνοφόρα Πλατύφυλλα Αδιάγνωστα
EÈÎ. 4. H ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ÛË ÎˆÓÔÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÛÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘.
Αναγνώριση είδους Σφένδαμος; 1
Ίταμος; 1 Ιτιά; 1 Λεύκη; 2 Φράξος; 1 Πλατύφυλλα; 13 Oξιά; 1 Κωνοφόρα; 5
Αδιάγνωστα; 30
∆ρυς; 22 Άρκευθος; 143
Eλάτη; 27
Πεύκη; 110 EÈÎ. 5. T· ‰·ÛÔÔÓÈο ›‰Ë Ô˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘.
EÈÎ. 6. ÕÚ΢ıÔ˜ (Juniperus sp.): EÁοÚÛÈ· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·. EÈÎ. 7. ¶Â‡ÎË (Pinus sp.): EÊ·ÙÔÌÂÓÈ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·. A. A. AÍÔÓÈÎfi ·Ú¤Á¯˘Ì· Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ¿ÊıÔÓÔ, Û ˙ÒÓ˜ ‹ ‰È¿- AÎÙÈÓÈÎÔ› ÚËÙÈÓÔÊfiÚÔÈ ·ÁˆÁÔ› (·ÙÚ·ÎÙÔÂȉ›˜) ÂÚÈÏ·Ì- Û·ÚÙÔ. B. ŸÚÈ· ÂÙ‹ÛÈˆÓ ·˘ÍËÙÈÎÒÓ ‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›ˆÓ. PËÙÈÓÔ- ‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÎÙ›Ó˜ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÂÈıËÏȷο ÊfiÚÔÈ ·ÁˆÁÔ› ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó (·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi). ·ÙÙ·Ú·. B. MÔÓfiÛÂÈÚË ·ÎÙ›Ó· (Ì ̤ÛÔ ‡„Ô˜ 8-15 ·Ù- Ù·Ú·) ·fi ·ÚÂÁ¯˘Ì·ÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÚËÙÈÓÔÊfiÚÔ ·ÁˆÁfi (·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi). T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 71
EÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÂȉÈο ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘- ÊˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ (136 ͇Ϸ), ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ì›·˜ Ôχ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ·Ó¿Á΢, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÛÛ·ÏfiËÎÙˆÓ ÎÙÈÚ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÍÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘- ¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Ë ¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ (105 ͇Ϸ) Î·È Ôχ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ë Â‡ÎË (18 ͇Ϸ), Ë ÂÏ¿ÙË (10 ͇Ϸ) Î·È Ë ÈÙÈ¿ (1 ͇ÏÔ). AÎfiÌË ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ¤Ó· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ ·fi Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏÔ ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÔÚÔ Î·È ¤Ó· ·fi ΈÓÔ- ÊfiÚÔ. Afi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Ù· 221 ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇Ϸ ÚÔ¤Ú- ¯ÔÓÙ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ‡ÎË (92 ͇Ϸ) Î·È Û Ôχ ÌÈ- ÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·fi ¿Ú΢ıÔ (38 ͇Ϸ), ‰Ú˘ (22 ͇- EÈÎ. 8. EÏ¿ÙË (Abies sp.): AÎÙÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·. A. T·ÍÔ‰È- Ï·) Î·È ÂÏ¿ÙË (17 ͇Ϸ), χÎË (2 ͇Ϸ), ›Ù·ÌÔ, Ô- ÔÂȉ‹˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ‚ÔıÚ›ˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ·‡ÚˆÛ˘ (·fi ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi). ÍÈ¿, ÛʤӉ·ÌÔ Î·È ÊÚ¿ÍÔ (·fi 1 ͇ÏÔ). T¤ÏÔ˜, Â- ÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó 8 Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏ· ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÔÚ·, ÂÓÒ Û 1 Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏÔ ‰È·ÛÔÚfiÔÚÔ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÊÈÎÙfi˜ Ô ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜, ÂÓÒ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó 3 ·ÎfiÌË Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏ· Î·È 4 ΈÓÔÊfiÚ·.
4.2. H ‰·ÛÈ΋ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi Afi ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË Ù˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡- ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË Ù˘ ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ- ΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÔÓÙ·Ó 4 ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ‰·ÛÈΤ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜ Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi- ÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi (ÂÈÎ. 10). H ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ˙ÒÓË ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÙËÓ ·Úfi¯ıÈ· ‰·ÛÈ΋ ‚Ï¿ÛÙË- ÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ·fi ˘‰ÚÔ¯·Ú‹ ›‰Ë. ™ÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÂÎÚÔÛˆÂ›Ù·È (·Ó Î·È Ì EÈÎ. 9. ¢Ú˘˜ (Quercus sp.): EÁοÚÛÈ· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ·ÏÏÔȈ- ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi) ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÙÈ¿ (Salix sp.) Î·È ÙË Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏÔ˘ ‰Ú˘fi˜. M¤ÏË ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ (·fi ¢È- ÛËÏÈfi). χÎË (Populus sp.). H ÂfiÌÂÓË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ê˘ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿- Ï·ÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ηٷϿ̂·Ó ٷ Á‡Úˆ ¯·ÌËÏ¿ Î·È ¶ÈÔ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ì›· Û·Ê‹˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú- ̤۷ ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ·, ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÙË ˙ÒÓË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÈÎÙÔ‡ ¯›· Ù˘ ·Ú·ıÔ˘ (143 ͇Ϸ) (ÂÈÎ. 6) Î·È ¤ÔÓÙ·È Ë Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏÔ˘ ‰Ú˘Ô‰¿ÛÔ˘˜15. ™ÙË ˙ÒÓË ·˘Ù‹ Û˘ÌÌÂ- ‡ÎË (110 ͇Ϸ) (ÂÈÎ. 7), Ë ÂÏ¿ÙË (27 ͇Ϸ) (ÂÈÎ. 8), Ù›¯·Ó ›‰Ë fiˆ˜ Ë Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏÔ˜ ‰Ú˘˜ (Quercus sp.), Ë ‰Ú˘˜ (22 ͇Ϸ) (ÂÈÎ. 9), Ë Ï‡ÎË (2 ͇Ϸ), Ô ›Ù·ÌÔ˜, Ô ›Ù·ÌÔ˜ (Taxus baccata sp.), o ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˜ (Fraxinus Ë ÛʤӉ·ÌÔ˜, Ë ÈÙÈ¿, Ô ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÔÍÈ¿ (·fi 1 ͇- sp.) Î·È Ë ÛʤӉ·ÌÔ˜ (Acer sp.). TÔ ÌÂÈÎÙfi ·˘Ùfi ‰¿- ÏÔ). AÓ·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË 13 Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏ· (9 ‰·- ÛÔ˜ Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô Ê˘ÙÈÎfi ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÔÚ·, 1 ‰È·ÛÔÚfiÔÚÔ Î·È 3 ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ·) Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ηı’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È·‰Ô¯‹ ÙˆÓ Ê¿ÛÂˆÓ Â- Î·È 5 ΈÓÔÊfiÚ· ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ (ÂÈÎ. 5). ÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi16 Î·È ÂÎÙ›ÓÂ-
15. K. KÔ‡ÏË, ¶·Ï·ÈÔÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ Î·È ·Ï·ÈÔÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ÛÙË Ï›ÌÓË K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜, (·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙË ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), TÌ‹Ì· °ÂˆÏÔÁ›·˜, EıÓÈÎfi Î·È K·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ AıËÓÒÓ, Aı‹Ó· 2002. 16. H ı¤ÛË ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 625 Ì. ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ·˜ Ì ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 40Æ30′B Î·È Ì‹ÎÔ˜ 21Æ18A′. 72 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
36,00
30,00 28,21
26,00
20,00
16,00
10,00 6,08 6,00 2,30 0,00 0,00 0,00 0,00 0,000,23 0,00 0,00 Ιτιά Oξιά ∆ρυς Λεύκη Ελάτη Πεύκη Ίταμος Φράξος Σφένδαμος Ζώνη ψυχρόβιων κωνοφόρων Ζώνη Άρκευθος Ζώνη μεικτού δρυοδάσους Ζώνη υδρόφιλης μαύρης δασικής βλάστησης πεύκης Κατακόρυφα ξύλα
30,00 26,34 26,00
20,00
16,00
10,87 10,00 8,13 6,00 4,73
0,23 0,23 0,23 0,23 0,00 0,68 0,00 Ιτιά Oξιά ∆ρυς Λεύκη Ελάτη Πεύκη Ίταμος Φράξος Σφένδαμος Ζώνη ψυχρόβιων κωνοφόρων Ζώνη Άρκευθος Ζώνη μεικτού δρυοδάσους Ζώνη υδρόφιλης μαύρης δασικής βλάστησης πεύκης Oριζόντια ξύλα
46,00 38,33 40,00 36,00 30,38 30,00 26,00 20,00 Ποσοστό Ποσοστό Ποσοστό 16,00 10,00 7,80 8,17 6,00 0,23 0,23 0,23 0,23 0,23 0,68 0,00 Ιτιά Oξιά ∆ρυς Λεύκη Ελάτη Πεύκη Ίταμος Φράξος Σφένδαμος Ζώνη ψυχρόβιων κωνοφόρων Ζώνη Άρκευθος Ζώνη μεικτού δρυοδάσους Ζώνη υδρόφιλης μαύρης δασικής βλάστησης πεύκης
Όλα τα ξύλα
EÈÎ. 10. O ÔÛÔÛÙÈ·›Ô˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi Ì ÙÔ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓ¤˜ Ê˘ÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 73
Ù·È ·fi ¤Ó· ÌÂÛ·›Ô ˘„fiÌÂÙÚÔ 600 Ì. ¤ˆ˜ 1.000 Ì.17. ÁΘ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. KÔÈÓfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙˆÓ ™Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ˙ÒÓ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰Ú˘Ô‰¿ÛÔ˘˜ Î·È Û ÌÂ- ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘˜ ηχ- Á·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ Â˘ÎÔ‰¿ÛÔ˜, ÙÂÈ ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‡ÚÔ˜, ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÔ˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Ù· ‰¤Ó‰Ú· Ì·‡Ú˘ ‡Î˘ (Pinus ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó Û ÔÈΛϘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ nigra sp.). To ›‰Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤- Û˘Óı‹Î˜ (Û ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ·fi 300 ¤ˆ˜ 2.300 Ì. Ë ¯ÂÈ Â›Û˘, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË ‰·ÛÈ΋ ‰È¿Ï·ÛË ÚÒÙË Î·È ·fi 800 Ì. ¤ˆ˜ 2.300 Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË)20. fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÔÚÂÈÓfiÙÂÚË. ™’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ¢È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ Ô Ê˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ÂÚ›Á˘- ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ˙ÒÓË, Ë ÔÔ›· ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡- ÚÔ˜ (ÙfiÛÔ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙË Ï›ÌÓË fiÛÔ Î·È Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚ· ÙÂÚ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ·, Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠ÙÔ˘˜ ‰·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Û¯ËÌ·- ÛÙȘ Á‡Úˆ ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ ¢ڇÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ- ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Ù· „˘¯Úfi‚È· ›‰Ë Ù˘ ÂÏ¿- ΋˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘) ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ Û ÚÒÙ˜ Ù˘ (Abies sp.) Î·È Ù˘ ÔÍÈ¿˜ (Fagus sp.). ‡Ï˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ‡ÚÔ˘˜ ηٷ- H ¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ (Juniperus sp.), Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ Û΢·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ, fiÔ˘ Ë Í˘- ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô Á¤ÓÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙË- Ï›· ¤·È˙ ڈÙ‡ÔÓÙ· ÚfiÏÔ. M¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ·fi Ù· Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· Á¤ÓÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÔÈ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ë Á˘ÚÂfiÎÔÎÎÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘Ô·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÛÙ· ÚÔÌ‹ıÂÈ· Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¸¤ıÂÙÂ, η- ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Á‡Ú˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜18. °ÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ, Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ·, ÙË ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢È- ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, fiÙÈ Û˘ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ ·Ú·ıÔ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ô- ÛËÏÈÔ‡ Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ηıÒ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ‡ÎÔ- ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó, ηٿ ı¤ÛÂȘ, Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ Ï· Î·È ¿ÊıÔÓ· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË Û ‰·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÌÂÈÎÙÔ‡ Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏÔ˘ ‰Ú˘Ô‰¿ÛÔ˘˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰·- ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ‹ Û ·fiÛÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ı· ÛÒÓ Ì·‡Ú˘ ‡Î˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÚÂÈÓfiÙÂ- ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Î·Ï˘Êı›. ÚˆÓ ‰·ÛÒÓ ÂÏ¿Ù˘ Î·È Â‡Î˘, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ- ™Â Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ٷ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚ·ÎÔ- Τ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ (ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ) ÙÔ Â˘- ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË21, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔ- ÓÔÔ‡Ó. EÈϤÔÓ, ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ·Ú·ıÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ, ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆ- ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·ÙÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ NÂÔÏÈ- Ú›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Â›- ıÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙË ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË, ÙËÓ Ó·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÈÔ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ. E›Û˘, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÔÔ›· Û˘Ó¤ıÂÙ·Ó ·Â›Ê˘ÏϘ ı·ÌÓÒ‰ÂȘ Û˘ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË (Í˘Ï¿ÓıڷΘ) ˘ÂÚ¤¯ÂÈ ·fi ËÏÈfiÊÈÏ· ›‰Ë. M ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·- Ë Â‡ÎË ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË (˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ) Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ·Ú·ıÔ˘ Î·È Ë ¿Ú΢ıÔ˜. H ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘- ¤ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ‚·ıÌfi, ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Í˘Ï¿ÓıڷΘ Ì fiÙÈ Ù· Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚ· ›‰Ë ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Á¤ÓÔ˘˜, ·fi ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·Ó Èı·Ófiٷٷ ·fi ¢ڇÙÂÚÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ·Ó- Ù· ÔÔ›· ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Ë Í˘Ï›· Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËΠıÚˆÔÁÂÓÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi, Â›Ó·È Ë Juniperus excelsa (¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ Ë ˘ÏÈÎfi, η‡ÛÈÌË ‡ÏË Î.Ï.) Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ٷ ˘‰·- ˘„ËÏ‹) Î·È Ë Juniperus foetidissima (¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ Ë ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ÌÂϤÙË ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. A˘- ‰˘ÛÔÛÌÔÙ¿ÙË). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ›‰Ë ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ Ô˘ Ù¿ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û·Ó ·Ó¿ÁΘ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁÔ ‡„Ô˜ (¤ˆ˜ 20 Ì. Ë ÚÒ- ʇÛ˘, Î·È ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ı· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙË Î·È ¤ˆ˜ 17 Ì. Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË) Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ٷ ˘fi- ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ›‰Ë ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÏÔÈ· ›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ Á¤ÓÔ˘˜ Juniperus19 ηÈ, ¿Ú·, ÚÔ- ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ı· ÂÎÙÈÌÔ‡Û·Ó ˆ˜ η- ÛʤÚÔ˘Ó Í‡ÏÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿- Ù·ÏÏËÏfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË22.
17. M. Ntinou, La paleovegetacio´n en el Norte de Grecia desde el Tardiglaciar hasta el Atlantico. Formaciones Vegetales, Recursos y Usos, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2002, 182. 18. S. Bottema, Late Quaternary vegetation history of northwestern Greece (‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), University of Croningen 1974, 157. 19. N. Aı·Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ë˜, ¢·ÛÈ΋ BÔÙ·ÓÈ΋ (‰¤Ó‰Ú· Î·È ı¿ÌÓÔÈ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÒÓ Ù˘ EÏÏ¿‰Ô˜). M¤ÚÔ˜ II, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1986·, 47, 52, 53. °. ™Ê‹- η˜, ¢¤ÓÙÚ· Î·È ı¿ÌÓÔÈ Ù˘ EÏÏ¿‰·˜, Aı‹Ó· 1998, 50, 54. 20. £. I. AÚ·Ì·Ù˙‹˜, £¿ÌÓÔÈ Î·È ‰¤ÓÙÚ· ÛÙËÓ EÏÏ¿‰·. TfiÌÔ˜ I, ¢Ú¿Ì· 1998, 67-68. 21. M. NÙ›ÓÔ˘, «H ·Ï·ÈÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi 7.500 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 317-329. 22. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÏÂÁ¯ı›, ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ, Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ Î·È Ì¿- ÏÈÛÙ·, ·fi ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ̛· ۷ʤÛÙÂÚË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙˆÓ ÔÌÔÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ. 74 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
5. MÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ͢Ï›·˜ Î·È ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÚÔ- ÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ Î·È Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂ- Ù¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ‹ Ù˘, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÛÙËÚȯÙԇ̠۠‰‡Ô ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ͇ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ¢È- ÛËÏÈfi: Ù· ͇Ϸ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È Ù· ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· Û¯›Û˘.
5.1. •˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙÔÌË̤Ó˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÛÙËÚȯÙԇ̛̠۠· ÂȉÈ΋ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·: Ù· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰ÂÓ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Î·Ó¤Ó· ›¯ÓÔ˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÏ·‰›ÛÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (ÂÈÎ. 11·, ‚). E›Ó·È ΢ÎÏÈ΋˜ Î·È ÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉԇ˜ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹˜ Î·È EÈÎ. 11. •˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ, ›Ù Ôχ ÏÂÙ¿ (‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. ÌÂٷ͇ 1-20 ¯ÈÏ.) ›Ù ÏÂÙ¿ (‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ 21- 40 ¯ÈÏ.) ›Ù ÌÂÛ·›· (‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ 41-60 ¯ÈÏ.). ÚfiıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ›Ûˆ˜, ÔÈÎÔÓÔ- T· ͇Ϸ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ì›·˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔ˘Ó Î¿ÔÈÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ·Ú·ıÔ˘, ‡Î˘, ÂÏ¿Ù˘ Î·È ÔÍÈ¿˜. AÔ- ÎÔÌ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡˜ Ì·˙› Ì ٷ ÏÂÙfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È- ηχÊıËÎ·Ó Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ˆ˜ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ Â˘Ú‹Ì·- ÛÙÔÓ, ÎÏ·‰È¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ Ù· Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Î·È ˘ÎÓ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ, ÙÚfiÔ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÔÚÌÒÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Ó˘‹Ú¯·Ó Ì ÔÏÏ¿ ¿ÏÏ· ˘ÎÓ¿ ‰È·- ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ͇ÏÈÓ· ÛÙÔȯ›·, ›Ù Ì ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÎÔÚÌÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ›¯ÓË ÊıÔÚ¿˜ ‹ Û¯›Û˘ ›ÙÂ Î·È Ì ͇Ϸ Ì ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ÂÁÎÔ¤˜ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi H ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ- ÙËÓ ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ, Â¿Ó Û‡ÚÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ì ΋ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Û¯ÔÈÓÈÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈ- ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË fiÙÈ ÙÔ˘- ÛÌfi, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Au- Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ¤Ó· ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ Ô˘ ›¯Â ÎÔ› ·fi vernier23 ‹ Cortaillod-Est Ù˘ EÏ‚ÂÙ›·˜24 Î·È Cha- ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡˜ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÌÂٷʤÚ- lain 5 Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜25. ø˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂΉԯ‹ ÌÔ- ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› ÙÔ Úԇ̠ӷ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ «˘ÏÔÙfiÌÔÈ» ÙÔ˘ ¢È- ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ‹ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛËÏÈÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ‚·Ú›˜ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡˜ ¿Óˆ Ó· ‰Â¯Ù› ÂΛ (ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi) ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ηÙÂÚÁ·- ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÒÌÔ˘˜ ‹ ¿Óˆ Û ˙Ò· ‹ Û ψٿ ̤۷ ˆ- Û›· (·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË, ·ÔÊÏÔ›ˆÛË, ÂϤÎËÛË). H ÂÈ- ÊÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ÊÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈ- ÏÔÁ‹ ·˘Ù‹, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Ó· ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘˜.
23. B. Arnold, «A´ propos de Cortaillod-Est (Bronze final): le pilotis, une source d’information trop souvent méconnue», Archäologie der Schweiz 7 (1984) 59. 24. A. Billamboz – J. L. Brochier – L. Chaix, «Le site. Fouille et stratigraphie», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: La station Littorale d’Auvernier Port Cadre et Evolution, Auvernier 5, §ˆ˙¿ÓÓË 1982. 25. S. Choulot – T. Ernst – F. Joly – D. Maréchal – J. Î·È L. Monnier – O. Weller – P. Pétrequin, «L’abattage et le façonnage des bois d’œuvre», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Pétrequin (ÂÈÌ.), Les sites littoraux néolithiques de Clairvaux-les-Lacs et de Chalain (JURA), III. Chalain station 3, 3200-2900 av. J.C., Vol. 1, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1997, 202. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 75
5.2. YÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· Û¯›Û˘ ™ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ‚·ıÌfi, Ù˘ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ (·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË, ·ÔÊÏÔ›ˆÛË) Î·È Ù˘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÔÚ- ÌÒÓ (ÂϤÎËÛË, Û¯›ÛË) fi¯È ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡26, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Û˘ÓËÁÔÚ› Î·È Ë ·Ó·- ÛηÊÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯›Û˘ (͢- ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ÂΛӷ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÔÏÏËı› ‹ ·Ô- Û·ÛÙ› Ì Ù¯ÓËÙfi ÙÚfiÔ ·fi ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÎÔÚÌÔ- ÙÂÌ¿¯È·) ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·- Û˘ (ÂÈÎ. 12·,‚). TÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ¿¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂ- Ù·È ÌÂٷ͇ 3-15 ¯ÈÏ., ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ 7- 37 ¯ÈÏ., Î·È ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ 41-401 ¯ÈÏ. (̤ÛÔ fiÚÔ 100 ¯ÈÏ.). H ¤ÓÙÔÓË ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯›Û˘ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· ÛÙÔ ¢È- ÛËÏÈfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı›, ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ, ÛÙË ÌÂÙ··Ô- ıÂÙÈ΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘. ¶·ÚfiÏÔ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi Ë Úˆ- ÙÔÁÂÓ‹˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ó· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi, Ô ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂȉÈÎfi- ÙÂÚˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ Èı·Ó‹˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ì¤- EÈÎ. 12·,‚. ¶·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ˘ÔÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯›Û˘ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. Û· ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙfi˜. H ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·ÈÙ›· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ù· ͇Ϸ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Îfi ÚÔ˚fiÓ Û ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ. H ηÙËÁÔ- ·Ú·¿Óˆ ηÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ·Ô- Ú›· ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ô- ÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ˙ÒÓ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È¿Û·ÚÙ· ÙÂÏ› ÙÔ 32,58% (73 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ- Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÎÔ‡ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ηÈ, Û¿ÓÈ· ÌfiÓÔ, Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÛÂȘ. H ‰È·- (83,56%) (61 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù·Îfi- ÛÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ù˘¯·›·, Ú˘Ê· (11 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‹ 16,43%)27. T· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ÌÂÙ··ÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ. ͇Ϸ, ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ÛÙÚÔÁÁ‡ÏË (Ì ÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉ‹ ‹ ΢ÎÏÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹) (41 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) Î·È Û ۯÈ- 6. H ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ Ṳ̂ÓË (‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÛÎfiÈÌ˘ Û¯›Û˘) ͢Ï›· ŒÓ· ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›Ë- (20 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·)28. ÛË Ù˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ·fi Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfi- T· ›¯ÓË Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ- ̤۷ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·fi Ê˘ÛÈ- Ì¤ÓˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘-
26. Œ¯Ô˘Ó ηٷÁÚ·Ê›, ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ οÔÈˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ͇ÏÔ˘ ÙfiÛÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Etton Ù˘ AÁÁÏ›·˜ [M. Taylor, «Wood and bark from the enclosure ditch», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: F. Pryor (ÂÈÌ.), Etton. Excavations at a Neolithic causewayed enclosure near Maxey Cambridgeshire, 1982-7, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1998: 134] ‹ ÛÙÔÓ Ùfi- Ô Î·Ù·Û΢‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ¤ÚÁÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Í‡ÏÈÓÔ ÌÔÓÔ¿ÙÈ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ Corlea 6, ÛÙËÓ IÚÏ·Ó‰›· [O’Sullivan, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 10) 316] fiÛÔ Î·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛË, fiˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙÔ Chalain Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ [Choulot, fi.., (ÛËÌ. 25) ‹ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÈÓÔ˘ ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÈÔ‡ ÛÙÔ Sweet Track Ù˘ AÁÁÏ›·˜ [B. J. Orme – J. M. Coles, «Prehistoric woodworking from the Somerset Levels: 1. Timber», Somerset Levels Papers 9 (1983) 27]. 27. To ÌÈÎÚfi ‰Â›ÁÌ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ·ÔÛ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ¯ÒÌ· ÌfiÓÔ 11 Î·È ÌÂٷʤÚıË- Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÂͤٷÛË ÙˆÓ È¯ÓÒÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ˘fiÏÔÈÔÈ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜. 28. °È· Ì›· ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏÈÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‚ϤÂ: ™Ù. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘, «H Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ ÛÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi», AÓ¿ÛηÌÌ· 1 (2008) 93-123. 76 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
ı˜ ͢ÏÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜: ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛË (1 ͢ÏÔ- ÛËÌ¿‰È· Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘. ÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ), ÙËÓ ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË (41 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·), ÙËÓ TËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛ˘ Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÔ‡Ó Ù· ·ÔÊÏÔ›ˆÛË, ÙËÓ ÂϤÎËÛË (22 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·), ÙË ›¯ÓË ÛÎfiÈÌÔ˘ ηı·ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÚÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ·‰›- Û¯›ÛË (20 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) Î·È ÙËÓ ÎԛϷÓÛË (3 ͢ÏÔ- ÛÎˆÓ ·fi ÙÔÓ Î‡ÚÈÔ ÎÔÚÌfi ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÙÂÌ¿¯È·29). ‹ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó •ÂÎÈÓÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘, ·˘- ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ. H ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ùfi ·ÓȯÓ‡ÂÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÛÙ· ¿ÎÚ· ÙˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·- ÎÏ·‰›ÛÎˆÓ Ô˘ ¤ÔÓÙ·Ó Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘, ·ÔÙÂ- ¯›ˆÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆ- ÏÔ‡Û ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘Ó- ‡ÂÙ·È Ì ۷ʋÓÂÈ· Û ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÔ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ. ™ÙÔ ÛË ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÎÔÚÌÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ ¤Ó· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÎÚÔ Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÛËÌ¿‰È· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· Ô- ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi (¤ÛÙˆ Î·È fiÙ·Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÌÂÚÈ- Ô›· ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ̛· Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ ÎÒ˜) fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÌÂÙ·- ÙËÓ ÂϤÎËÛË Î·È ÙÔ ÙÚ¿‚ËÁÌ·. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ·Ú- Ô›ËÛ˘ (ÂϤÎËÛË, Û¯›ÛË) Î·È ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘˜ (ˆ˜ ‰Ô- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·fi ¿ÏϘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È Ì ÌÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô). EȉÈο Ù· ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê· ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔÈ- ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜30, Ë Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ¯Â›· ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ›¯·Ó fiÏ· ‰Â¯Ù› ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÙ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÎÏ·‰È¿ Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ‰È·- ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó Â˘ÎÔ- ̤ÙÚÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡˜. ÏfiÙÂÚ· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜. EÈϤÔÓ, Û οÔÈ· ·fi Ù· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Ṳ̂ӷ ͇- H ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ Ï· Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·fi Ù· ÛËÌ¿‰È· ÂÂÍÂÚ- Í‡ÏˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ (Û‡Ì- Á·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂϤÎË- ʈӷ Ì ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈο Î·È ÂıÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ·Ú·‰Â›Á- Û˘ Ó· ›¯·Ó ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì·Ù·) ˘ÏÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘. H ˘fiıÂÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ Î·È Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û ÙË ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ È‰›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ì ÛÊËÓÔ- ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÌÂÙ·- Âȉ‹ ·fiÏËÍË: Ù· ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ô›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘33. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Â- Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‚¿- ÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ Í‡Ï· Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ·ÔÊÏÔȈı› ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÎÚÔ Û ۯ‹Ì· ÛÊ‹Ó·˜, ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ë Û˘ÓË- fiÛÔ Î·È Í‡Ï· Ô˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ›¯ÓË ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ ı¤ÛÙÂÚË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘ ÌÂÛ·›Ô˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘˜. MÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ë ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛË ÎÔÚÌÒÓ31 Ì ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÂϤÎÂˆÓ ·fi ÏÂÈ·Ṳ̂- ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ ÚÔÛٷهÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÎÙÂıÂÈ̤ÓÔ Û ·ÙÌÔ- ÓÔ Ï›ıÔ32. M ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÌ̤- ÛÊ·ÈÚÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÎÔÚÌÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔ- ÓÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Û ¤Ó· Û¯ÂÙÈο ·È¯ÌËÚfi Û¯‹- Û‚ÔÏ‹ ͢ÏÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ ÂÓÙfïÓ, Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Î·È ÙˆÓ Ì·, Ô˘ ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ‰‡Ô ηÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ (͇Ϸ ÌÂ Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÊÏÔÈfi) ÛÙÔ ¢È- ÙÔ˘ ¿ÎÚÔ˘, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÌ˯Ù› ÛËÏÈfi ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ·ÔÊÏÔ›ˆ- ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ˆ˜ ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊÔ˜ ¿ÛÛ·ÏÔ˜. H ‰È¿ÎÚÈ- Û˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÙ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÂÚ›ÛÙ·ÛË Î·È ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ ÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·‰ÈÒÓ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘ ·fi Ù· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ù˘ ÂϤÎËÛ˘ (fiÔ˘ ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú- οı ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ, ηÈ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ·, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ¯Ô˘Ó) Â›Ó·È Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË, ηıÒ˜ Ù· ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· Â¿Ó ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ‰Â¯Ù› ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿- Ù˘ ÂϤÎËÛ˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Î¿Ï˘Ù·Ó ‹ ·ÏÏÔ›ˆÓ·Ó Ù· ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘.
29. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ ¯·ÌËÏfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·ÛۿψÓ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ·Ó·Ì¤Ó·Ì ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÓÙÔỨ˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙ› ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ·ÏÏÔ›ˆÛË Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ¯·ı›. ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·˘Ùfi ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌfiÓÔ Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ‰È·ÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ›¯ÓË ÂÓÙÔÚÌÈÒÓ. 30. O’Sullivan, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 10). 31. AÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Û ÎÔÚÌÔ‡˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ (ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ·fi 30 ÂÎ.) Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÚÔÙÈÌÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ë ÎÔ‹ ·fi 3 ‹ Î·È 4 fi„ÂȘ ‹ Î·È Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Û¯È̷ۛÙÔ˜ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ ¤ÏÂ΢. 32. M. Nöel – A. Bocquet, Les hommes et le bois. Histoire et technologie du bois de la préhistoire a nos jours, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1987, 160. S. A. Se- menov, «The working of wood in ancient Altai – according to the material from the Pazyryk barrows», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: L. Longo – N. Skakun (ÂÈÌ.), The roots of use-wear analysis: selected papers of S. A. Semenov, Published in the occasion of the Congress Prehistoric Technology 40 years later: functional studies and the Russian Legacy, Verona, 20-23 April 2005, Memorie del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona (2 serie) 2005, 53. 33. P. Pétrequin – A. M. Pétrequin, Ecologie d’un outil: la hache de pierre en Irian Jaya (Indonésie), ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1993, 67. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 77
EÈϤÔÓ, ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·fi ÌÈÎÚ¿ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ‰È¿Û·ÚÙ· ÛÙ· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚ· ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. H ·Ô˘Û›· ÂÎÙÂÙ·Ì¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ˘ÎÓÒÓ Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ›¯·Ó. EӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Ë ‰È¿Û·ÚÙË Î·È ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ¯ˆÚÈ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È, ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ, ÛÙË ÌÂÙ··ÔıÂÙÈ΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡. ¶·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ̤ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ ı· ÌÔ- ÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÎÔÏÏËı› ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ·fi EÈÎ. 13. O ÛÊËÓÔÂȉ‹˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜ Û ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÚÌÒÓ ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰È¿- ‚ÚˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ê·ÈÚÂı› Ì Ù¯ÓËÙfi ÙÚfiÔ. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÔÈ ÊÏÔÈÔ› ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÂÈϤÔÓ ˆ˜ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÂÈÎ¿Ï˘- „˘ ͇ÏÈÓˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Î·È Ó· ¤Ӊ˘·Ó Ì›· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ¯Ú‹Û˘ (‰¿Â‰Ô) (ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ¿Óˆ Û ¿ÏÏËϘ ÛÙÚÒÛÂȘ ·fi ÏÂÙÔ‡˜ ÎÏ·‰›- ÛÎÔ˘˜) ‹ Ó· Î¿Ï˘Ù·Ó ÔÚÔʤ˜ ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ34. TÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÂϤÎËÛ˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ›¯ÓË Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ¿ÎÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Î·- Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È Û ·ÍÈfi- ÏÔÁÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ù· ͇Ϸ ›¯·Ó ÂÏÂÎËı› Ì ÌÈÎÚ¿, ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο EÈÎ. 14. O Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ ÛÌ›Ï˘ Û ͇ÏÔ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiÛÔ ÏËÛ›·˙·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ¿ÎÚÔ, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÈÔ ÎÔÊÙ¿ (Ì›ÎÚ·ÈÓ·Ó Û ̋- ÎÔ˜) ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚ- Á·Û›·˜. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·Û- ۿψÓ, Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÎÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ·È¯ÌËÚ‹ ·fiÏËÍË ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÌËÍË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ ·ÛۿψÓ, ı· Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ͇ÏÈÓ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜. ™Ù· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË̤ӷ ¿ÎÚ· ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡Ô- EÈÎ. 15. O ÌÔÏ˘‚ÔÂȉ‹˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜ Û ͇ÏÔ ·fi ÙÔ ¢È- ÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ ·È¯ÌÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÏÈfi. ηٷÁÚ·Ê› Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ı¤- ÛÂȘ35: Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ «ÛÊ‹Ó·˜» (36,84%) Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚ- ÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂϤÎËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ ÂÚÈÌÂÙÚÈο ÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂϤÎËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô (ÂÈÎ. 15). E›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ÂȉÈο ÛÙÔ˘˜ η- ‰È·ÌÂÙÚÈο ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ fi„ÂȘ (ÂÈÎ. 13), Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊÔ˘˜ ·ÛÛ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ˘ÂÚ¤¯ÂÈ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ ÛÊ‹- «ÛÌ›Ï˘» (47,36%) Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ Â- Ó·˜. TÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ, ϤÎËÛË ·fi ÙË Ì›· ÌfiÓÔ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. 14) ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi ÙÔ ¿ÎÚÔ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤- Î·È Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ «ÌÔÏ˘‚ÈÔ‡» (15,78%) Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚ- ÓˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ Ó· ›¯Â ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ¯ÔÓ‰ÚÔÂȉҘ
34. R. Wyss, Die jungsteinzeitlichen Bauerndörfer von Egolzwil 4 im Wauwilermoos. Band 3: Die Siedlungsrester. Archäologische Forschungen, Z˘Ú›¯Ë 1988, 46, 52. 35. J. M. Coles – B. J. Orme, «Prehistoric woodworking from the Somerset Levels: 1. Roundwood», Somerset Levels Papers 11 (1985), ÂÈÎ. 7. 78 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ‹‰Ë ηٿ ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfi- H Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ Û¯›Û˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÌËÛ˘ Ì ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÌÂÙÚÈο ·ÓÙ›- ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ·fi ‰‡Ô ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ·- ıÂÙ˜ fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. AÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ ¯›ˆÓ: ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÔÌ¿‰· Û˘ÁηٷϤÁÔÓÙ·È Í‡Ï· ÌÂ Í‡ÏˆÓ (Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ï·ÙȤ˜ ›‰˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ, Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÎÏ·‰È¿) ˘ÂÚ¤¯ÂÈ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ ÛÌ›Ï˘, ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Â›- ˆ˜ Û·Ó›‰Â˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Û˘ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ, Â¿Ó ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙԇ̠fiÙÈ Ô Û˘ÓË- ¤Ó·˜ ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊÔ˜ ¿ÛÛ·ÏÔ˜, ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ı¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÎÔ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÏ·‰ÈÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÎÂ- (320 ¯ÈÏ.) Û¯ÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÛÙË Ì¤ÛË. H ¯Ú‹- ÓÙÚÈÎfi Û٤ϯԘ ‹Ù·Ó Ì ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· ·fi ÛË Û¯ÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂ- ÙË Ì›· (ÙËÓ Â¿Óˆ) fi„Ë ÙÔ˘˜. Ï› ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ ÁÈ· ÙË NÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ™ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ηıÒ˜ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜ Î·È ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ Ë ÎÏ›ÛË ÙˆÓ ¯Ù˘ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ì ٷ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, 37 38 ÔÔ›· ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ë ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘˜, ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÙÈÛÙÚfiʈ˜ fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ NÙÈÎÈÏ› T·˜ , ÛÙ· ™¤Ú‚È· 1 , ÛÙËÓ K·Ì- 39 ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘˜ (ÔÈ ÁˆÓ›Â˜ ÎÔ‹˜ ̤ÓË OÈΛ· ÙˆÓ ™ÈÙ·ÁÚÒÓ , ÛÙÔ KÚÂÌ·ÛÙfi °Ú‚Â- ÓÒÓ40, fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ, Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ 20Æ-40Æ). T· ¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· Û fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Aichbühl Î·È ÙÔ Pestenacker Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·- Ú˯¤˜ ÁˆÓ›Â˜ (25Æ-40Æ) ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔÓ Î·ÓfiÓ· ÁÈ· Ó›·˜ 41. ÙËÓ ÂϤÎËÛË ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ Ì ϛıÈÓÔ˘˜ ÂϤÎÂȘ ηٿ O ÚÔÛÊÈϤÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ Û¯›Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÚÌÒÓ ÙË NÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. M ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ Ë ÁˆÓ›· ÛÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ‹Ù·Ó Ë Û¯›ÛË Û ·ÎÙÈÓÈ΋ ÎÔ‹˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ‰È›ۉ˘Û˘ Ù˘ ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Î·È ÙËÓ Â˘ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚË Îfi„˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ԣ Û ·˘Ùfi, ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ·fi ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¿¯Ô˘˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÎÔÚÌÒÓ, ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ fiÙÈ Ù· Ï›ıÈÓ· ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ÁÂÓÈ- ηıÒ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÂÙ·È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Î¿ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο Û Ôχ Ú˯¤˜ ÁˆÓ›Â˜, ·ÎÙÈÓÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. AÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë Û¯›ÛË Û ÂÊ·ÙÔÌÂÓÈ΋ ηıÒ˜ Ì ٤ÙÔÈ· ÎÏ›ÛË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÏÈÛÙÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊËΠÌfiÓÔ Û ‰‡Ô ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·. 36 ͇ÏÔ ·Ú¿ ÙÔ Îfi‚Ô˘Ó . E›Ó·È ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ (Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ˜) ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ H ¯Ú‹ÛË Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ ÂϤÎÂˆÓ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÙˆÓ Û·Ó›‰ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô fi„ÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Â‰ÚÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Ṳ̂ÓË Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Ï›˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛË- ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Î·È Ì¿‰È· ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ, ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ì›· ÂÈÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË ÙËÓ Î·Ì˘ÏfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ¤‰Ú˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·È Âȉ¤ÍÈ· Û¯›ÛË ·Ú¿ Ì›· Ù¯ÓËÙ‹ ÂÍÔÌ¿Ï˘ÓÛË ÂÁοÚÛÈ· ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ (Ì ̤ÛÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ 1-1,3 ¯ÈÏ.). ¶·- Ù˘ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ Û·Ó›‰ˆÓ Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ï›ıÈÓÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ÔÈ ¤‰Ú˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ Ï‹- ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ԣ (ÂÈÎ. 16·,‚). ÚÂȘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ Îfi„˘ ÙˆÓ Ï›‰ˆÓ, ÌÔÚԇ̠AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙԇ̠fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Â‰ÚÒÓ ÛÙ· ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì ̛· ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÎË Î·È ÏÈ- ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ÂÚ- ÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙËÓ ¿Ú΢ıÔ. AÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ·fi fiÙÈ ı· ·Ó·Ì¤- Á·Ï›· ·fi ÏÂÈ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Ï›ıÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ (.¯. Ó·ÌÂ, ›‰Ë ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰Ú˘˜, Ô˘ ÙÔ Í‡ÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ 40 ¯ÈÏ. Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ì 25 ¯ÈÏ. Ï¿ÙÔ˜, ‹ 51 ¯ÈÏ. Ì 33 ¯ÈÏ. Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·). ‡Î˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙË Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙÔ¯‹,
36. J. M. Coles – S. V. E. Heal – B. J. Orme, «The use and character of wood in Prehistoric Britain and Ireland», Proceedings of the Pre- historic Society 44 (1978) 26. Choulot, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 188. 37. S. Martinez, «A new look at house construction techniques current research at Dikili Tash, Neolithic site of Eastern Macedonia», TÔ AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ŒÚÁÔ ÛÙË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È ÙË £Ú¿ÎË 13 (2001) 64. 38. C. Ridley – K. A. Wardle, «Rescue excavations at Servia 1971-1973: a preliminary report», BSA 74 (1979) 195. 39. C. Renfrew, «The excavated areas», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: C. Renfrew – M. Gimbutas – E. Elster (ÂÈÌ.), Excavations at Sitagroi. A Prehistoric village in Northeastern Greece, vol. 1. Monumenta Archaeologica 13, §Ô˜ ÕÓÙ˙ÂϘ 1986, 191. 40. °. TÔ˘ÊÂÍ‹˜, «AÓ·Ûηʋ ÛÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi KÚÂÌ·ÛÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ N. °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ», TÔ AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ŒÚÁÔ ÛÙË M·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È ÙË £Ú¿- ÎË 8 (1998) 18. 41. G. Schönfeld, «Im Tal des verlorenen Baches: Siedlungen der Jungsteinzeit in feuchten Talauen Bayerns», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: H. Schlichtherle (ÂÈÌ.), Pfahlbauten rund um die Alpen, ™ÙÔ˘ÙÁ¿Ú‰Ë 1997, 84. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 79
EÈÎ. 16·,‚. ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ Û¯›Û˘ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi.
Û›· ÙÔ˘˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ·ÓıÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘˜ Û ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜43. T¤ÏÔ˜, Ë Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÎԛϷÓÛ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·- ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ·Ó Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Û·Ê‹ÓÂÈ· Û ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿ÏˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 17). ™ÙÔ Â¿Óˆ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ·ÛÛ¿- ÏˆÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈΤ˜ Î·È Ï›˜ ηٷ- ÎfiÚ˘Ê˜ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ˜. OÈ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú- ÁÔ‡Û·Ó Èı·Ófiٷٷ ˆ˜ ÂÓÙÔỨ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈ- ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÛʷϤÛÙÂÚ˘ (¤Ú· ·fi ÙÔ ‰¤ÛÈÌÔ Ì ۯÔÈ- ÓÈ¿), ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙÂÚ˘ Î·È ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙÂÚ˘ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊˆÓ Ì ٷ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· EÈÎ. 17. ÿ¯ÓË Ù¯ÓËÙ‹˜ ÎԛϷÓÛ˘ (ÂÓÙÔÚÌ›·) ÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂ- ÌÈ·˜ ηٷÛ΢‹˜. ÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ηٷÎfiÚ˘ÊÔ˘ ·ÛÛ¿ÏÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi. 7. H ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ͢Ï›· ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi ·ÓıÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Û ÚÔÛ‚ÔϤ˜ ·fi ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈ- ÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Â˘ÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›· H ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ¤Ó˘‰ÚˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ô˘ ıˆڋ- ÙÔ˘42, ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ͇Ϸ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ıËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Û˘- Û ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi. H ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÎˆÓÔÊfi- ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ 48% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ÌÂϤÙË ÚˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÛÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ (215 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ 109 ηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ Ó· ·ÍÈÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ·fiıÂÌ· ͢- ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê· (50,69%) Î·È 106 ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿- Ï›·˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ¤ÙÛÈ ÎÈ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ ÛÙË ‰È¿ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ¯È· (49,30%). T· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔ- ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ΈÓÔÊfi- ÓÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ˘ÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ÙË ÛÙÚÔÁÁ‡ÏË Í˘Ï›·, Ô˘ Ú· ›‰Ë ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Û fiϘ ÙȘ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ͢Ï›·˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ÔÏ˘ÏËı¤ÛÙÂÚË (88 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·) Î·È Ô˘ ›‰·Ì ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ·. ŒÓ·˜ ·ÎfiÌË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÙË Û¯ÈṲ̂ÓË (18 ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È·)44. ÏfiÁÔ˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Â˘ÎÔÏ›· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈ- ‰‡Ô ›‰Ë (¿Ú΢ıÔ˜, ‡ÎË) ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·ÙÂÚÁ·- Ê¿ÓÂÈ· ÔÏÏÒÓ ·fi Ù· ͇ÏÈÓ· ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘
42. °. TÛÔ˘Ì‹˜, EÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘. TfiÌÔ˜ A: ¢ÔÌ‹ Î·È È‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1994, 312. 43. Wyss, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 34). H. Schlichtherle – B. Walhlster (ÂÈÌ.), Archäologie in Seen und Mooren. Die Pfahlbauten euf der Spur, ™ÙÔ˘ÙÁÁ¿Ú‰Ë 1986, 50. R. Perini, «The typology of the structures on Bronze Age wetland settlements at Fiavé and Lavagnone in the Italian Alpine Foothills», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: J. M. Coles – A. J. Lawson (ÂÈÌ.), European wetlands in Prehistory, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1987, 75-93. 44. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÂÏ‹ÊıËÛ·Ó ÔÈ Î·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ÙˆÓ ˘Ô- ÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯›Û˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ. 80 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡, ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ‰¤- ÛË Ù˘ ‰·ÛÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÚȤ‚·ÏÏ οı ÔÈ- ¯ÙËÎ·Ó Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›·, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ÎÈÛÌfi Î·È Ë ·ÌÂÛfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ Û ¿ÊıÔÓ· ›Ù ˆ˜ ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê· ›Ù ˆ˜ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔÈ- ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌÔ˘˜ ‰·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ fiÚÔ˘˜. ¯Â›· (.¯. ÂϤÎËÛË ÙˆÓ ¿ÎÚˆÓ, ·ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÛË). ¢ÂÓ M ‚¿ÛË Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Í‡Ï· Ô˘ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÚԂԇ̠ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË Î¿ÔÈˆÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Û¯Â- ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi (ÂÚÁ·Ï›·, ÔÈÎÔÛ˘Û΢‹ Î.Ï.). ÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡- EȉÈο, Ù· ›¯ÓË Û¯›Û˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο Û ӷ ›¯Â ¤Ó· Ù˘ÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈ·Îfi ÎÙ›ÛÌ· ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ·fi ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ Û ͇- ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡. OÈ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊÔÈ ¿ÛÛ·ÏÔÈ Ô˘ Â- ÏÔ ÌÂ Â›Â‰Ë ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·, ÒÛÙ ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, ·Ô- ˆ˜ Û·Ó›‰·. ÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ù· ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ï·Ù- AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ΋ ÚԤϢÛË Ù˘ ÔÈ- ÊÔÚÌÒÓ ‹ ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÂΛÓÔ ÙˆÓ ÔÚıÔÛÙ·ÙÒÓ Ù˘ ÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ͢Ï›·˜ ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· Û·Ê‹˜ ÚÔÙ›ÌË- ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›·˜ Ô˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿- ÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Û ͇Ϸ ΈÓÔÊfi- ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡. °È· ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¿ÛÙË- ÚˆÓ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ¿Ú΢ıÔ, ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈ- ηÓ, fiÙ·Ó Ë ˘ÚηÁÈ¿ η٤ÛÙÚ„ ÙËÓ ·Óˆ‰ÔÌ‹ ÛÙÈο ÛÙ· ηٷÎfiÚ˘Ê·, ·ÏÏ¿, Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ‚·ıÌfi, ÙˆÓ ·ÛÛ·ÏfiËÎÙˆÓ ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒ- Î·È ÛÙ· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Î·È Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ›‰Ë ÓÂÈ Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ȯÓÒÓ Î·‡Û˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂ- Ô˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËηÓ, ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó Í‡ÏÔ Ì ȉÈfiÙË- ÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜. TË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù˜ ηٿÏÏËϘ ÁÈ· Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ˆ˜ ‰ÔÌÈÎfi Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘- ˘ÏÈÎfi, fiˆ˜ Ë ÂÏ¿ÙË (΢ڛˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÊ‹) ‹ Ë Û˘ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¯ÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎfi ‡ÎË (΢ڛˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›· Î·È ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô). ¯ÒÚÔ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ë ÔÈÎÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ Â- AÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙË Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ÛË Ï·- ÚÈÔ¯‹ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ¤Ó· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ‹ÚÂÌˆÓ Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰Ú˘˜ Î·È Ô ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˜, ÛÙË ÙÂÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÓÂÚÔ‡47. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ͢Ï›·, ·Ó Î·È ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ›‰Ë Ô˘ Û˘Ó·- ÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó ˘Ô¯Úˆ̤ÓÔÈ, ÙÔ˘- ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜, Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ ‚ÚÈ- Û ¿ÏϘ ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ (Chalain, Cha- ÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ravines, Egolzwil, Aichbuhl). ÙÔ̤·, Ó· ·ÓÂÁ›ÚÔ˘Ó Ù· ÔÈ΋̷ٷ ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ӈ Û E›Ó·È ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ- ˘ÂÚ˘„ˆÌ¤Ó˜ ͇ÏÈÓ˜ Ï·ÙÊfiÚ̘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÚÔ- ÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ›‰Ë ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ- Ûٿ٢·Ó Ù· ÔÈÎÈÛÙÈο ‰¿Â‰· ·fi ÙÔÓ Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ͢Ï›· (΢ڛˆ˜ ¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ ÏËÌ̇ڷ˜ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋˜ ·Ófi‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Â‡ÎË) ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔ- ˘‰ÚÔÊfiÚÔ˘ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·. MfiÓÔ Û ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÂÚÈfi- ÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙȘ Ï›ÌÓ˜ ÙˆÓ ÕψÓ. ™ÙÔ ‰Ô˘˜ fiÔ˘ Ë ·Ó‡„ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi Chalain Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¤·˙ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙË ‚ȈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔÙÈÌÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο Ë ‰Ú˘˜, Ô ÙˆÓ ÎÙÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ı· ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÊÔ˘ÓÙÔ˘ÎÈ¿ (ȉ›ˆ˜ ÛÙ· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇- ·ÔÊ¿ÛÈ˙·Ó Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ï·)45. E›Û˘, ÛÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ Horn- ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Ó· ÎÙ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÔÈ΋̷ٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ staad-Hörnle Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ ÔÈ Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘ÊÔÈ ¿Û- ›‰ÈÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ì ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜. OÈ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÈ ·˘Ù¤˜, ˆ- Û·ÏÔÈ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË Ê¿ÛË ÛÙfiÛÔ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›¯·Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·, Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ͇ÏÔ ÊÔ˘- ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ì›· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ·fiÊ·ÛË ·fi ÓÙÔ˘ÎÈ¿˜, ÛÎÏ‹ıÚÔ˘ Î·È ÊÚ¿ÍÔ˘46. H ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›Ë- ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡, Î·È Î¿ÙÈ ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È Û ̛· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·Ú·- Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ÈÛÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ù· ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ- ÁfiÓÙˆÓ, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂ- ο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ.
45. M. Billard – T. Ernst – F. Joly – A.-M. Î·È Pétrequin, «Les poteaux et les fondations des constructions», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Pétrequin (ÂÈÌ.), Les sites littoraux néolithiques de Clairvaux-les-Lacs et de Chalain (JURA), III. Chalain station 3, 3200-2900 av. J.-C., Vol. 1, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1997, 173, 241. 46. Schlichtherle – Wahlster, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 43). 47. ¶. K·Úοӷ˜, «H ÌÈÎÚÔÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ·Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi 7.500 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 298. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 81
T· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇Ϸ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ı· Â͢Ë- 8. H ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓ‹˜ ›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙÔ ‰·ÛÈÎfi ÚÂÙÔ‡Û·Ó Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ, ·Ó¿- ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚfi ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ™ËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ 48 ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ó . ™ÙËÓ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·- ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Î·È Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·- ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Í˘ÏÔÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Û˘ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÛÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Â- ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ‚ÔËıËÙÈ΋ ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ë Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Í˘ÏÔ- ÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ·fi ÙËÓ Ï¢- ÙÂÌ·¯›ˆÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚfi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ ‰ÔÌÈο Ú¿ Ù˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. Afi ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡Ï· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û ‰‡Ô ηχ‚˜ —ÂÈ- ÂȉÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· ·ÍÈÔÛË- Ú·Ì·ÙÈο ·ÓÙ›ÁÚ·Ê· ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ·ÛÛ·ÏfiËÎÙˆÓ Ì›ˆÙË ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ Ì ÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙȘ ¤Ó˘‰Ú˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Chalain49 (°·ÏÏ›·) ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ Ê˘ÙÔÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤ıÂÙ·Ó ÙÔ Î·È ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ (EÏÏ¿‰·)50. Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi. H ÂÍÔÈ- ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ÏÂÙfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÔÚÈ˙fi- ΛˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¢ÓfiËÛÂ, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÓÙÈˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ (‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ 1-29 ¯ÈÏ.) ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡- ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Ì›·˜ ÓÙ·Ó, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ˆ˜ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȘ Î·È Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘Ê˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˘ Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰È΋˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ï˘Á·ÚȤ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌfiÚÊˆÓ·Ó ÙÔ Ï¤ÁÌ· Ï‹ÚˆÛ˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. T· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇Ϸ ÌÂ- ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Ù˘ ηÈ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û·›·˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ (30-59 ¯ÈÏ.) Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi Ó· ¯ÚË- ÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›· (ˆ˜ ηٷÎfi- Ì ٤ÙÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·Ù¿Ú·ÍË Ú˘Ê· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ·¯‡ÙÂÚ· ˘ÔÛÙ˘ÏÒÌ·- Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· η٤ÚÚÂ˘Û·Ó Î·È ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· •ÂÎÈÓÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο Û ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ‰È¿Ù·ÍË) fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰·ÛÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË, ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ·Úfi¯ıÈ·˜ ÔÚÔÊ‹ (ˆ˜ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȘ ‰ÔÎÔ› ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹˜ Ù˘ —ˆ˜ ÙÂ- ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ (·Ó Î·È Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ï‡- Á›‰Â˜ ‹ ˆ˜ ˙¢ÎÙ¿). T· ͢ÏÔÙÂÌ¿¯È· ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ‰È·Ì¤- ΢ Î·È ÈÙÈ¿˜, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ù˘Èο ˘‰Úfi‚È· ›‰Ë, ÙÚÔ˘ (60-99 ¯ÈÏ.) Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi Ó· ·ÍÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Â›- ÛÙÔ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ‰Â›ÁÌ· Â›Ó·È ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ˜) ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Ù ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ËÁ‹ ÂÚÈÔ‰È΋˜ ÂÎÌÂ- ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (ˆ˜ ÙÚ·‚¤ÚÛ˜) ›Ù ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈ- Ù¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡. TÔ ÛË Ù˘ ÔÚÔÊ‹˜ (ˆ˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ‰ÔÎÔ› ‰ڿÛˆ˜ ͇ÏÔ Ù˘ ÈÙÈ¿˜ Â›Ó·È ÏÂÙfi Î·È Â˘ı‡ÈÓÔ, ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ —ÎÂÊ·Ïfi‰ÂÛÌÔÈ— ‹ ˆ˜ ‰ÔÎÔ› ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ Â- ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙÔ¯‹ ·ÏÏ¿ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· ÁοÚÛÈ· ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÙÂÁ›‰Â˜-˙¢ÎÙ¿). T¤ÏÔ˜, ÂÓÙÔ›- ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›·51. E›Û˘, Ù· Ó·ڿ ÚÂÌÓÔ‚Ï·ÛÙ‹Ì·- ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ͇Ϸ Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ‰È·Ì¤- Ù· ÈÙÈ¿˜ (Ï˘Á·ÚȤ˜, ‚¤ÚÁ˜) ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó Ì·Ï·Îfi, ¢- ÙÚÔ˘ (ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ·fi 100 ¯ÈÏ.), Ù· ÔÔ›· ı· ‹Ù·Ó χÁÈÛÙÔ Î·È Â˘ÎÔÏԉԇϢÙÔ Í‡ÏÔ, ηٿÏÏËÏË ‰Ë- Èηӿ Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ηÈ, ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ïfi- Ï·‰‹, ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï·ıÔÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÁÔ, ı· ‹Ù·Ó ηٿÏÏËÏ· Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛË- ηٷÛ΢‹ ηϷ̈ÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›· ‹ ÁÈ· ÌÂ›Ô Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ì·ÎÚÒÓ Ï¢ÚÒÓ ÌÈ·˜ ‰›Ú- ÊÚ¿¯Ù˜52. TÔ ¿ÏÏÔ ·Úfi¯ıÈÔ Â›‰Ô˜, Ë Ï‡ÎË, ·Ú¤- ÚȯÙ˘ ÔÚÔÊ‹˜ (ÎÔÚÊÈ¿˜). ¯ÂÈ ÂÏ·ÊÚ‡, ÙÚ·¯‡ Î·È Ì·Ï·Îfi ͇ÏÔ, Ì ηϋ Ì˯·-
48. B¤‚·È·, Ë ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ·fi ÌfiÓË Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·ÛʷϤ˜ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ô‡˜ ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÚfiÏÔ˘ οı ÔÌ¿- ‰·˜ ͢Ï›·˜, Ô‡ÙÂ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ fiÏ· Ù· ͇Ϸ Ì›·˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Ó· ›¯·Ó ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÚfiÏÔ. E›Ó·È, ˆÛÙfi- ÛÔ, ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Î·È ¿Ú· ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·. H ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Ù˘ ÏËÚÔ- ÊÔÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· ·˘Ù‹, ηıÒ˜ ·Ó ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·Î¤Ú·È·, Ë Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÛÊ·Ï‹˜. 49. A. L. Gentizon – J. J. Monnier, «Expérimentation en architecture. La reconstruction d’une maison sur pilotis du Néolithique mo- yen», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Pétrequin (ed.), Les sites littoraux Néolithiques de Clairvaux-les-Lacs et de Chalain (Jura), III, Chalain station 3, 3200-2900 av. J.C., Vol. 1, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1997, 143-167. 50. A. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë, «TÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. X. XÔ˘ÚÌÔ˘˙È¿‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi 7.500 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿, £ÂÛ- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 331-348. 51. TÛÔ˘Ì‹˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42) 312. 52. M. Abbott, Green woodwork. Working with wood the natural way, East Sussex 1989, 32. 82 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
ÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙÔ¯‹ (Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘), ‡ÎÔÏÔ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ ·Ú·ıÔ˘. ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· (ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Û¯›Û˘)53. H Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘ OÈ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ Ï‡Î˘ Î·È ÈÙÈ¿˜ Ù· Ù˘ ·Ú·ıÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÛÙÔ Î·ıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó Èı·Ófiٷٷ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÏ΢ÛÙÈο ΢ڛˆ˜ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ, ÂÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ÂȉÈΤ˜ ̤ÚÂÈ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Óˆ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÔÊ›- ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ54. ÏÂÙ·È, ¤Ú· ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÊıÔÓË ‰È·ıÂÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û E›Û˘, ÔÈ Î·Ï·ÌȤ˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ï‹ıÔ˜ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔ ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ·Úfi- Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ Ô˘ ʇÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Úfi¯ıÈ· ˙ÒÓË, ¯ıÈ·˜ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘, Î·È ÛÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁ˜ Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi Ó· ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ¿ÊıÔÓË ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË, ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘: ÚˆÙ·Ú¯Èο, ÛÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÏÏËÏË ÁÈ· ÔÈΛϘ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÈο- ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î·È ·ÓıÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ›- Ï˘„Ë Ù˘ ÔÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÙÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰Ô˘˜ ÛÙË Û‹„Ë Û ÌfiÓÈÌ· ˘ÁÚ¤˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ÛÙËÓ Û¯ÔÈÓÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚfiÛ‰ÂÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ‰È·ÛÙ·Ûȷ΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÌÈ΋ ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙÂÚ¤ˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ï›ıÈÓˆÓ Ï›‰ˆÓ ηٷÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ (ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‡„Ô˜, ¢ı˘›ÓÈ·), ·- Û ͇ÏÈÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙÂÈÏÂÔ‡˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·- ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ Ì¤ÙÚÈ· Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙÔ¯‹ ˆ˜ ‰Ô- Ï·ıÔÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È „·ıÔÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘ÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ Î·- ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. ÙÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘56. H ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ËÁ‹ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ EÎÙfi˜, fï˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ·Úfi¯ıÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÔÚÂÈÓfiÙÂÚË ‰·ÛÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË Ô˘, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ‰¤- ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·ÓÔȯً ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Ô˘ ηٷϿ̂·- ¯ÙËÎ·Ó ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ›ÂÛË Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·- Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó Û ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ÛÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi, Ë ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ- ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi, ·Ó Ï¿‚Ô˘Ì ˘fi„ËÓ Ù· ÏÂÔÓÂ- ¢ÛË ÛÙ· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ, ÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÎÔÏÔ˘ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÁÚ‹ÁÔ- fiˆ˜ Ë Â‡ÎË, Ë ÂÏ¿ÙË, Ë Ê˘ÏÏÔ‚fiÏÔ˜ ‰Ú˘˜ Î·È Ë Ú˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ηٿÏÏËÏ˘ ͢Ï›·˜ Î·È Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÍÈ¿, Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È Û ÔÚÂÈÓfiÙÂÚ˜ ‰È·Ï¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜. H ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË Ù˘ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ÂÚÈÔ‰È΋ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Èı·Ófiٷٷ Ì ‰‡Ô ·fi Ù· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂ- ˙ˆÓÒÓ. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ› ‹Ù·Ó Ú· ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜: ÙË ‰È·ÙÂıÂÈ̤ÓÔÈ Ó· ÛÙÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó Û ÔÈΛϘ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ Û˘ÁÎÔÌȉ‹ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ͢- ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ‹ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ‰¿ÛÔ˘˜, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ï›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈ- ·fi ÙÔ ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ Ì·ÎÚÈÓfiÙÂÚÔ ‰·ÛÈÎfi ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Á˘ ÂÚ›Á˘ÚÔ, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ÌÂÙ·- ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÁˆÚÁÔÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÙÔ Î·Ù·ÏÏËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙȘ η- ηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡. Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÔ˘. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ˙ÒÓË, ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È Á‡Úˆ H Ù¿ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ Ó· ·fi ÙË Ï›ÌÓË, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ¿Ú΢ıÔ˜ ηÈ, ÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·È ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ‰·ÛÈΤ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜, Ù· ‰‡Ô ›‰Ë (Juniperus excelsa Î·È Juniperus ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Á‡Ú˘, fiÔ˘ foeditissima), Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠ·Ú·¿- ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·ı’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·- Óˆ, ‹Ù·Ó ηٷÏÏËÏfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÔÈ- Û˘ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ‰·ÛÒ‰Ô˘˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ͢Ï›·. EÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, Û˘ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ ·fi ÙÔ Û˘- ·fi ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ‡Î˘ Î·È ÂÏ¿Ù˘ Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ‰Ú˘fi˜57. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, fiÙÈ, ·Ó Î·È ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÊÔ˘˜, οÙÈ Ô˘ ›¯Â ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ Î·È ÔÈ ‰·ÛÈÎÔ› Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› ÙˆÓ ÎˆÓÔÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÎÙ›ÓÔ- Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ı¤Û˘, Ô A. ÓÙ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ˘„fiÌÂÙÚ· ηÈ, ¿Ú·, Û ÌÂÁ·- KÂÚ·ÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜55, fiÙ·Ó ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ fiÙÈ Ô ¿ÛÛ·ÏÔ˜ χÙÂÚË ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·’ fi,ÙÈ ÔÈ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› ÙˆÓ Ê˘Ï- Ô˘ ›¯Â ·ÔÛ¿ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘ı̤ӷ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ ÏÔ‚fiÏˆÓ ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ, Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÂÓÙÔ-
53. TÛÔ˘Ì‹˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42) 312. 54. Coles – Orme, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 36). 55. A. KÂÚ·ÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, «ŒÚÂ˘Ó·È ÂÓ ÙË ¢˘ÙÈ΋ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·», ¶AE (1938) 59-60. 56. TÛÔ˘Ì‹˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42) 308. 57. KÔ‡ÏË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 110. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 83
›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÎˆÓÔÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ÎÙ‹Ú· Î·È ÙÔÈ΋˜ ÂÌ‚¤ÏÂÈ·˜ ·ÔÛÎÔÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ‡Î˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¿Ù˘ ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ Ù˘ ‚Ï¿ÛÙË- (Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ÙË ‰Ú˘ Î·È Ù· ¿ÏÏ· Ï·Ù‡Ê˘ÏÏ·) Û˘60. AÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó Ó· ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó Ôχ ÌÂÁ·- ÁÈ· ÙȘ ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ χÙÂÚ˘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÂÈʤÚÔÓÙ·˜ ¢‰È¿ÎÚÈÙ˜ ÌÂ- ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. OÈ ÏfiÁÔÈ Ù˘ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂÓÙÔ- Ù·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙÔ 4500 ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁ˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ .X., ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηٿ ÙËÓ EÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡61. ÂȉÒÓ: ÙÔ Í‡ÏÔ Â‡Î˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ EÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ Ë ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ·ÓÙÔ¯‹, ˘„ËÏfi ‚·ıÌfi ÛÎÏËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ (˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ú·ıÔ˘, ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÏ¿ÙË) Î·È Â˘ÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘. ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÎÌÂ- TÔ Í‡ÏÔ ÂÏ¿Ù˘, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Â›Ó·È ÈÔ Ì·Ï·Îfi, Ù¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜, ÔÈ ·Ô„ÈψÙÈ- ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ ·ÓıÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ȉ›ˆ˜ Û ˘ÁÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó- Τ˜ ˘ÏÔÙÔÌ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ÂÓ‰Â- ı‹Î˜, Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Â˘ÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Ó· ›¯·Ó ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ΢ڛˆ˜ Û 58 ηÙÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ . ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘. AÓ¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ EÈϤÔÓ, ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ÂÎ- ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ıÔ˘, ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚ›Á˘ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ›‰ÈÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·, ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·Ï˘ÓÔÏÔ- Ù· ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ·Ô„›ÏˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ˘ÏÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈο ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ·fi ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô- ηٿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·fi Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ η- ÚÂÈÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ BfiÚ· AÏ̈›·˜62. Ù¤¯Ô˘Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛËÌ·- EÈϤÔÓ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ì›·˜ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ô„›- Û›·. H ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ψÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ı· ‹Ù·Ó fiÁÎÔ˘ ͢Ï›·˜ ˆ˜ ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ‹ ˆ˜ η‡ÛÈÌ˘ Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ Ó·ڋ˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ Î·È ¿Ú· È- ‡Ï˘ ı· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ ı·Ófiٷٷ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ (‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ 20-30 ÂÎ.). Ó· ÚÔ‚Ô‡Ó Û ·Ô„ÈψÙÈΤ˜ ˘ÏÔÙÔÌ‹ÛÂȘ Û ‰·ÛÈ- H ˘fiıÂÛË ·˘Ù‹ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ› ÈηÓÔÔÈË- Τ˜ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó Èı·Ófiٷٷ ÎÔÓÙ¿ Î·È Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi. H ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ÙÈο ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù› ÛÙ· η- ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛË- Ù·ÎfiÚ˘Ê· ͇Ϸ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂٷ͇ 15- ÏÈÔ‡, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Û˘ÓÙËÚË- 18 ÂÎ. TÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛ˘, ÂÈϤÔÓ, Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, fiˆ˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·Ï˘ÓÔ- Û¯ÂÙÈο ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ‰¤Ó‰ÚˆÓ ı· ‹Ù·Ó Û·ÊÒ˜ ÏÔÁÈο ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›˙Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ- ¢ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ Û ۇ- Τ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· Ù˘ ‰·- ÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÁΈ‰¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ı· ÛÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÔÈ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ·Ô„›- ¯ÚÂÈ·˙fiÙ·Ó Ó· ÚÔÌËı‡ÔÓÙ·È Û ¿ÏϘ, ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÏˆÛ˘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ʿÛÂȘ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ·Ó·- ·Ô‰·ÛˆÌ¤Ó˜ ˙ÒÓ˜. A˜ ÌË Í¯ÓÔ‡ÌÂ, ›Û˘, ˆ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ Î·È Â·Ó·Ô›ÎËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÈÎÒÓ Û¯ËÌ·- ÔÈ ÔÁÎÒ‰ÂȘ ÎÔÚÌÔ› ı· ÚÔ¸¤ıÂÙ·Ó Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡- ÙÈÛÌÒÓ59. H ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·˘Ù‹ Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì fi,ÙÈ ıˆÚ›- ÙÂÚË Â¤Ó‰˘ÛË fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û ÎfiÔ Î·È Û ¯ÚfiÓÔ ·Ï- Ù·È fiÙÈ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚ· ÁÈ·Ù› ÙË NÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, Ï¿ Î·È Û ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·Îfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi, Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ·Ô„ÈÏÒÛÂȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÈ- Èı·Ófiٷٷ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÊıÔÚÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ¯ÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ Îϛ̷η˜, ‚Ú·¯˘ÚfiıÂÛÌÔ˘ ¯·Ú·- ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙÔ ÔÈ ÂϤÎÂȘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÙfiÌËÛË63.
58. TÛÔ˘Ì‹˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42) 307. 59. KÔ‡ÏË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15). 60. P. Halstead, «The development of agriculture and pastoralism in Greece: when, how, who, and what?», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: D. R. Harris (ÂÈÌ.), The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia, O˘¿ÛÈÓÁÎÙÔÓ 1996, 304. 61. K. J. Willis, «The late Quaternary vegetational history of northwest Greece. I. Lake Gramousti», New Phytologist 121 (1992) 116. C. Runnels – P. Murray, Greece before History: An Archaeological Companion and Guide, Stanford 2001, 63. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ·Ô„›ÏˆÛ˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ˘ ¤ÏÂ΢ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ͢ÏÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡. TÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ‹Ù·Ó Û·ÊÒ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂϤÎÂȘ Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ï›ıÈÓË Ï›‰· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÛÂ Ô ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ (P. Pétrequin – A. M. Pétrequin, Habitat lacustre du Bénin. Une approche ethnoarchéolo- gique, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1984, 133-134). 62. N. H. Aı·Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ë˜ – A. M. °ÂÚ·ÛÈÌ›‰Ë˜, «MÂÙ··ÁÂÙ҉˘ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ BfiÚ· AÏ̈›·˜», EÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ EÂÙËÚ›- ‰· ÙÔ˘ TÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¢·ÛÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È º˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ 29 (1986) 213-249. 84 ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ I. X·Ù˙ËÙÔ˘ÏÔ‡Û˘
T¤ÏÔ˜, ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ˘ ·Ô- ÓÙÈο Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ- „›ÏˆÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˘ ·Ú·›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰·ÛÔ- ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÙÂ- Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô¯Ë ·˘Ù‹ ı· Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ¿ÏϘ ÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÔ›Ô ·˘- ¿ÌÂÛ˜ (·Ï·ÈÔ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈÎfi, ·Ï·ÈÔ˙ˆÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi) Î·È Ùfi Û ‰¿ÊË Â˘ÓÔ˚ο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈ- ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ (ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔÙ¯ӛ·). °È· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘- ÎÒÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ (‰ËÌËÙÚȷο, fiÛÚÈ· Î·È ·- Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÂÈÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙË- ÁÚˆÛÙÒ‰Ë)64. EÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο Ù· ·Ô„Èψ̤ӷ ‰¿- Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·- ÊË ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ›¯·Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› Û ο- ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ì›·˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûη- ÔȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Î·È ˆ˜ ‚ÔÛÎfiÙÔÔÈ65. ÊÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Û ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·, H ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Í‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¢È- ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·- ÛËÏÈfi ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈ- ÓÙÈÎfi ÛÒÌ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ·Ó·- ο Ì ÙË ÔÏ˘‰È¿ÛÙ·ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ô˘ ›¯Â ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ Ô Ù˘¯ı› Ì›· ÏËÚ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi˜ οÙÔÈÎÔ˜ Ù˘ Ï›ÌÓ˘ Ù˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ÌÂ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· Ì›· Û¯ÂÙÈο ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË Ù˘¯‹ Ù˘ ·- ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Á‡Úˆ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ (Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ) ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘. EÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ̛· Ô- ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·- Ï˘Û‹Ì·ÓÙË ÚÒÙË ‡ÏË, ÙÔ Í‡ÏÔ.
63. R. N. L. B. Hubbard, «The environmental setting of the prehistoric settlement», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: C. Ridley – K. A. Wardle – C. A. Mould (ÂÈÌ.), Servia I. Anglo-Hellenic rescue excavations 1971-1973 directed by K. Rhomiopoulou and C. Ridley, BSA, Supplementary volume 32, 2000, 196. 64. Halstead, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 60) 305. M. Allen, «Environment and land-use: The economic development of the communities who built Sto- nehenge (an economy to support the stones)», Proceedings of the British Academy 92 (1997) 114-115. 65. S. Bottema – H. Woldring, «Anthropogenic indicators in the pollen record of the eastern Mediterranean», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: S. Bottema – G. Entjes-Nieborg – W. van Zeist (ÂÈÌ.), Man’s role in the shaping of the eastern Mediterranean landscape, Rotterdam 1990, 231- 264. T· ˘‰·ÙÔÎÔÚÂṲ̂ӷ ͇Ϸ ·fi ÙÔ NÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 85
The waterlogged wodden material from the Neolithic lakeside settlement at Dispilio, Kastoria Stamatis I. Chatzitoulousis
Wood, as an archaeological find, embodies all the stages of the chaine-opératoire, which transforms it from a natural product (ecofact) into a finished cultural product (artifact) and allows us to associate each of its stages to more than one aspects of human life (man’s eco- logical consciousness, technological capacity or economic decision-making level). The mul- tidimensional exploitation of timber is being clearly reflected in the abundance of wooden objects found in waterlogged – anaerobic (considerable elucidation or exclusion of the avail- able oxygen, which prohibits the development or the survival of organisms such as insect and fungi) deposits in an impressively good condition. Excavation in such wet sites has shed light on uses of timber only glimpsed at in dry sites, not only in relation to architecture, but also in the construction of means of transportation, of trackways and platforms, of agricultural and hunting tools, of the domestic toolkit, as well as a means for the ritual expression of past societies (figurines). Excavation at Dispilio has revealed wooden objects (vertical piles and horizontal timber) which were used mostly in the construction of what appears to have been pile-framed houses erected on raised wooden platforms inside or just by the Kastoria lake. The wooden material included also natural roundwood (brushwood and twigs), as well as woodchips, indicating that most of the woodworking was being performed inside the habitation area, even though the material’s random distribution has made it impossible for us to detect specific wood- working areas. The study of the toolmarks preserved on the timbers’ surface shows the application of chopping for the transformation of the tree-trunks edges into pointed ends of various types. Furthermore, there is evidence for the application of all the other common Neolithic wood- working techniques, the hewing and hollowing of the upper part of vertical piles for the fit- ting of horizontal timbers on them, as well as the splitting of trunks into rectangular boards. The tools used for chopping appear to have been small-sized and concave-edged ground stone axes and adzes, and it is highly possible (according to experimental and ethnographic studies and archaeological evidence from other sites) that wooden wedges and mallets, flint blades and probably bone tools were used for the splitting and the hollowing of the timbers respectively. The prevalence of juniper, according to the tree-species identification results, followed by pine, fir and oak, among the tree-species of the timbers at Dispilio shows, on one hand, that this Neolithic community was well-aware of the properties and morphological characteris- tics of each tree-species and put them accordingly to the most appropriate use. For example, the prevalence of juniper in the vertical piles can be explained by the fact that juniper is re- sistant to water decay in wet conditions, while strong and suitable for constructions and the bearing of heavy loads. On the other hand, the identification of a variety of tree-species shows that the community of Dispilio used to select wood from various forest zones, not only close to the settlement but also from higher altitudes. E°NATIA 12: 87–123, 2008
T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜*
EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
ΔÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÛÙÔ¤˜. °‡Úˆ ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ·›ıÚÈÔ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ∫·Ù¿ ÙȘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔÈ ¯ÒÚÔÈ. ™ÙË Ê¿ÛË ·˘Ù‹, Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· 3 πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈ- ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËı› ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. , ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ‰¿- Ï›Ô˘˜ ‹Ïı ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ·fi ÙÔ Â‰· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ ηχÙÔÓÙ·Ó Ì „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Î·È 4 1996 Î.Â., ÓfiÙÈ· Ù˘ ¢È·ÁÒÓÈ·˜ Ô‰Ô‡ Ô˘ ‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÔÈ ÙÔ›¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÔÚıÔÌ·ÚÌ¿ÚˆÛË Î·È ÙÔÈ- 5 ÙËÓ fiÏË Î·È ‰˘ÙÈο Ù˘ οıÂÙ˘ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ·Úfi- ¯ÔÁڷʛ˜ . ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ‰Ô˘ Ì›· ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘1, ÛÙËÓ Ì·ÁÎÓÙ·Ù› ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÂӉ›ÍË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Î·È ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ·fi ÙÚÂȘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ ÔÚfiÊÔ˘. ∏ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙË Ê¿ÛÂȘ (ÂÈÎ. 1, 2). √È ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙ˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ- Ê¿ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ï‹Úˆ˜ ·ÔÛ·ÊËÓÈÛÙ›. ∫·Ù¿ ÎfiÙÂÚ˜, ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ÚÒÙË Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ú¯È΋ Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ûηʤ· fï˜ Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘, ÂÓÒ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË, Ë ÔÔ›· ›¯Â Î·È ·Ú- ÙËÓ ¤‰Ú· ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÏÏfiÁÔ˘, ÂÓfi˜ ÎÔÏÂÁ›Ô˘, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂ- ÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·, ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙ·Ú- ÎÚÈ̤ӷ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfïÓ6. ΔÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ú˘ıÌ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¿ÏÏ·Í·Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹- Ô˘ ›¯Â ÎÙÈÛÙ› ¯·ÌËÏ¿ Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÂÁÁÒÓÈÔ˘˜ Ï›- Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ıÔ˘˜ Î·È ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ· Ì ˆÌ¤˜ Ï›ÓıÔ˘˜, ηٷÛÙÚ¿- Ê¿ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi Ù· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· fiÛÔ Î·È ÊËΠ·fi ˘ÚηÁÈ¿, fiˆ˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú› ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· η- ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ÛÙÔȯ›·2. Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Ô˘ ÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó Û ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ΔÔ ÎÙ›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ Ê¿Û˘ (ÂÈÎ. 3) ¯·Ú·ÎÙË- Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÛÙ¿- Ú›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·›ıÚÈÔ Ì ̛· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ‰Â- ¯Ù˘, ‰È·Ï˘Ì¤Ó· ˆÌ¿ ÏÈıÈ¿ Î·È ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· η̤- Í·ÌÂÓ‹ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ·fi ÓˆÓ Ï›ÓıˆÓ Î·È ÎÂڿ̈Ó.
* ∏ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘ Ù˘ ¡¤·˜ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋˜ ∞Ó·Ûηʋ˜, ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Û·. °È· ÙËÓ ¿‰ÂÈ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘ ı· ‹ıÂÏ· Ó· ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙ‹- Ûˆ ÙÔ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜, ηıËÁ. μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Î. °. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË. £· ‹ıÂÏ·, ›Û˘, Ó· ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙ‹Ûˆ ÙËÓ Î·ıËÁ. μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ η. ¶. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-∞Ù˙·Î¿ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙȘ ÔχÙÈ̘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘. 1. ΔÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ Â›Ó·È 30,60 Ì., ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙ› Ì ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·, ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› ÙÔ Ófi- ÙÈÔ ¤Ú·˜ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ Ê¿Û˘, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Û΢ÒÓ Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘ (5Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.) ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi. ∂›Û˘, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙÔÈ- ÛÙ› ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘. 2. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000, 323-356. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2003, 353-368. 3. ∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ΔÚ·˚·ÓÔ‡ (98-117 Ì.Ã.) Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙÔ ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈο Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜ Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› terminus post quem, Û ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ¿Óˆ ÛÙ· ‰¿Â‰·, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ Ô˘ ÎÔÛÌ› ÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÛÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙ· ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘. ∂›Û˘, ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤- ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÚÈ·˜ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ™Ù. ∑·¯·ÚÈ¿‰Ë, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. 4. ΔÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ï·ÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Î·ÚÊÈÒÓ ÔÚıÔÌ·ÚÌ¿ÚˆÛ˘ ›¯·Ó ¢ÚÂı› ηٿ ¯ÒÚ· ÛÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜, ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ fiÔ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ô ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜. 5. Œ¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Û˘Úı› ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ¤Á¯ÚˆÌˆÓ ÎÔÓÈ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÏÏË ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË ‹ Ì ̛· ÏÂÙ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· ¿Óˆ Û ̛· ÌÔÓfi¯ÚˆÌË ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·. 6. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000, 336. °È· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ ‚Ï. B. Bollmann, Römische Vereinshäuser. Untersuchungen zu den Scho- lae der römischen Berufs-, Kult- und Augustalen-Kollegien in Italien, Mainz 1998, 47, 58 Î.Â.: Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ Ì ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ·˘Ï‹ Ì ÛÙÔ¤˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ÈÔ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, ȉ›ˆ˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ Î·È Ù· „ËÊȉˆ- Ù¿ Ô˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜. 88 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 1. º›ÏÈÔÈ. √È ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ (1958-2001).
∂ÈÎ. 2. º›ÏÈÔÈ. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 89
∂ÈÎ. 3. º›ÏÈÔÈ. ∞ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·Ú¯È΋˜ οÙԄ˘ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘.
™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ì›· ÌÂ- ¿ÏÏ·Í ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜. ∏ ÛÙÔ¿ Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ Á¿ÏË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰˘ÙÈο ¤Ó· ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ¢È·ÁÒÓÈ· Ô‰fi, ηٷϋ- ÌÂÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜, ‰Ë- ÊıËΠ·fi ¤Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ì ‰‡Ô ÌÈ- Ï·‰‹ ·Ô‰˘Ù‹ÚÈÔ-frigidarium, tepidarium Î·È cal- ÎÚÔ‡˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ darium8. ¢˘ÙÈο Î·È ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ˘ÙÚÔ‡, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ‰›Ï· ÛÙËÓ ¿ÚÔ‰Ô ÎÙ›ÛÙËΠ¤Ó·˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÈ ¯ÒÚÔÈ ‚ÔËıËÙÈÎÔ›. ∏ Ê¿ÛË ·˘- ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜, ηٿ ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ûηʤ· Èı·Ófiٷٷ ˘·ÏÔ- Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›- ÔÈ˝·˜7, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ η٤ÛÙÚ„ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 5Ô ·È. ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ·′ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.9. ∏ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ™ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi η̤ÓÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘
7. °. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘, «∂ÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ˘·ÏÔÔÈ›·˜ Î·È ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: 22Ô ™˘ÌfiÛÈÔ μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Î·È ªÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈ- Ó‹˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Δ¤¯Ó˘. ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÙÂÎÌ‹ÚÈ· ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÔ¯‹ 5Ô˜-15Ô˜ ·È. ∞ı‹Ó· 17- 19 ª·˝Ô˘ 2002, 73-87. 8. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2003, 353-368 (ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· 361-364). 9. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000, 351. 90 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 4. ∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ú·‰ÈÔ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜.
Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙËÓ ¿Óˆ ÂÈ- ÎÚ¤˜ ηÙÔÈ˘. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÔ‡Ó Ê¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ÔÈ ‚fiıÚÔÈ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔÈÎÈÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó Û ·fi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ √ÓˆÚ›Ô˘ (395-423 Ì.X.) Ô˘ ‚Ú¤- ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ù· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰·12. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Úfi- ıËΠÌÂٷ͇ ‰‡Ô Ï›ıˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›Ô˘ ¯ÂÈÚ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙË ‰ÂÍ·- ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ΈÓÛÙ·- ÌÂÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹ ÓÙ›ÓÂÈÔ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔ- Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÓËÛ›- Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ Ê¿Û˘. ∂›Û˘, ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ¿Óıڷη ‰·˜13. Î·È ·Û‚¤ÛÙË ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘ı̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿- ŸÏ· Ù· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ô˘ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÔÈ- ÓÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ «¢Ë- ÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘, ÌfiÎÚÈÙÔ˘» ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÂٷ͇ 320-420 Ì.Ã., Ì Èı·- ·ÊÔ‡ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ù˘ ʈÙÈ¿˜ ÓfiÙËÙ· 76,9%, Î·È ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÌÂٷ͇ 350-580 Ì.Ã., Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. Ì Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· 88,5% (ÂÈÎ. 4). Δ· ÎÙ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ Ê¿Û˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ηٷÛÙÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ªÂ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‹Ù·Ó Î·Ï˘Ì̤ӷ Ù· ‰¿Â‰· ÙˆÓ Â- Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÂÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ 7Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.10 Ô˘ η٤- ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Û ¤Ó· ¯ÒÚÔ ÛÙ· ÓÔÙÈÔ‰˘- ÛÙÚÂ„Â Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÎÙ›ÚÈ· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ÙÈο ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰¿Â‰Ô ·fi Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ·. Ÿˆ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈ΋˜ £¿ÛÔ˘11. ∞ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıË- ÙÔ˘ Forum, fiÔ˘ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Â›Û˘ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â- Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÚÂȘ ÌÈ- ‰·14, ¤ÙÛÈ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÌ· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ì ٷ
10. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2003, 267. 11. √ ÛÂÈÛÌfi˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ΢ڛˆ˜ Ù˘ £¿ÛÔ˘ Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 619 Ì.Ã. ™¯ÂÙÈο ‚Ï. O. Picard, «Trésors et circulation monetaire», BCH Suppl. V Thasiaca (1979) 452. A. di Vita, «Earthquakes and civil Life at Gortyn», ÛÙÔÓ Ùfi- ÌÔ: S. Stiros – R. E. Jones (ÂÈÌ.) ∞rchaeoseismology. Fitch Laboratory occasional Papers 7, Aı‹Ó· 1996, 47. 12. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000, 351. 13. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2003, 359-361. 14. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 2003, 191-241. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 91
ı¤Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο, Ì Ìfi- ·) μfiÚÂÈ· ÛÙÔ¿ ÓË ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ¿˜ Â›Ó·È 10,40 Ì. Î·È ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘, Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿, fï˜, Ù˘ 3,70 Ì. Î·È Û’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ·fi ÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈfiÙÂÚË ÓËÛ›‰· 4 Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Â‰Ò ‰ÂÓ Î˘- ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi „ËÊȉˆÙfi16. £¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Ù· ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙÔÓ πfi- ·fi ·˘Ù¿ Â›Ó·È Ôχ¯ÚˆÌ·, Ì ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË fï˜ ‰ÚÔÌÔ (ÂÈÎ. 5, 6). ∏ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤- ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈο Îϛ̷η, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ‰¿Â‰· Ù˘ ·- ¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜, ·’ fiÛÔ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÙÔ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ‰‡Ô Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ì ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ·˘Ùfi ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚÈʤ- ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ÔÈ- ÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘17. ¶·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÂÎÙÂٷ̤Ó˜ ΛÏÏÂÈ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜, ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È Ô˘ ˘¤ÛÙËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÚηÁÈ¿, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÚηÁÈ¿ Ô˘ η٤ÛÙÚ„ ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ Î·È Â›¯Â Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ‹Ïı·Ó ηٿ ÙȘ ÂfiÌÂ- ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ó· Î·Ô‡Ó ÔÈ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Î·È Ó· ·ÔÎÔÏ- Ó˜ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ fiÔ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È. °ÂÓÈο ÏÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ˘fiÛÙڈ̿ ÙÔ˘˜, ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Û ÌÂ- fï˜, Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ηχÙÂÚË Î·Ù¿- Á¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ˆ˜ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏÂÙÔ̤- ÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÂΛÓË ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ Ù˘ ٤ٷÚÙ˘ ÚÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘. ∫·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹- ÓËÛ›‰·˜. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÌË ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ì· ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Â- ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Î·È ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· „Ë- ΛÓÔ Ô˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û ·ʋ Ì ÙË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹, η- ÊȉˆÙÔ‡15. ™ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, fiÔ˘ ȉڇıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ ıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi Î·È Ë ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹, ÔÈ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ‹Ïı·Ó ›- Î·È ÂÈÛ΢‹ Ì ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ÎÔÌ̤ӷ ϷΛ‰È· Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó, ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·- Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÓÂfiÙÂÚÔÈ ÙÔ›¯ÔÈ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ Ìˆ- ÚfiÓ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ, Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û·˚Îfi18. ÎÙ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ÙÔ˘ Ê¿ÛË. √È „ËÊ›‰Â˜, Ì ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ›, Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ï›ıÈÓ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜, ÙÂÙÚ¿Áˆ- Δ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ó˜ Ì ÏÂ˘Ú¿ 1,5 ÂÎ. ‹ 1 ÂÎ. ÁÈ· Ù· ÛËÌ›·, fiÔ˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ·fi‰ÔÛË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÂÈÒÓ, 1. ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·›ıÚÈÔ fiˆ˜ Ù· ÚfiÛˆ· ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ. Δ· ¯ÚÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ TÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂ- „ËÊ›‰ˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ï¢Îfi, ΢·Ófi, ÌÏ ÛÎÔ‡ÚÔ, ÙÚÂȘ Ù·È ·fi ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·›ıÚÈÔ, ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 19×13 Ì., ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‡, È҉˜ Î·È Î›ÙÚÈÓÔ. Ô˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Û ̤ۈ ‰‡Ô ‰›Ê˘ÏÏˆÓ ı˘ÚÒÓ Ì ªÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙ· ηÙÒÊÏÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛfi‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ‚Ô- ÙË ÛÙÔ¿ Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Î·È ‹Ù·Ó Ú›·˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï·ÙÂÈ¿ Ï¢΋ ˙ÒÓË, ¿Óˆ ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ¢È·ÁÒÓÈ· Ô‰fi. ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ·Ú·È¿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‚·ı- ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ì›· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹, ‰È·- ÌȉˆÙÔ› ÚfiÌ‚ÔÈ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÂÚ·Ìȉ›. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 4,5×8,5 Ì. Δ· ‰¿Â‰· ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔÒÓ Á‡Úˆ Ù·Èӛ˜ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÂÚ·Ìȉ› Î·È Ï¢ÎÔ‡. ∏ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·- ·fi ÙË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹ ηχÙÔÓÙ·È Ì „ËÊȉˆÙ¿, ÂÓÒ ÛË ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ·fi ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ·. Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ì›· ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂ- Ù·ÈÓ›· ·fi Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓ˜ ϿΘ (ÂÈÎ. 7), Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔ- Ó· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· Î·È ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈ· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙ¿ÙÂ˘Â Ù· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ·fi ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi. Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ΢·Ó¤˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ Û ‚¿ıÔ˜
15. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ 7 Î·È 8. ™ÙÔÓ 7 ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· Ï¢ÎÔ‡ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔÓ 8 ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Û ÔÚÈṲ̂- Ó· ÛËÌ›· ·ÌÂϤ˜ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ·fi „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Î·È ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÎÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘ Á·Ï¿˙Ș Î·È Ï¢Τ˜, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Èı·ÓfiÓ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂ- ÚË ÂÈÛ΢‹. 16. √È ¯ÒÚÔÈ, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ Î·È ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ, Â›Ó·È ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ‡ÔÓÙ˜, ÔfiÙ ڤÂÈ Î·È ÂΛÓÔÈ Ó· ¤ÊÂ- Ú·Ó ‰¿Â‰· Ì ı¤Ì·Ù· ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο. 17. ΔÔ ¿ÏÏÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤·˘ÏË ÙÔ˘ ∏ÚÒ‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ∞ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂‡· ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜: °. ™˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∏ ¤·˘ÏË ÙÔ˘ ∏ÚÒ‰Ë ∞ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂‡·/§Ô˘ÎÔ‡ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 2006, 148-152, ÂÈÎ. 41-42. ∞fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ›Û˘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ¿ÏÔÁ·, fiˆ˜ Ì›· ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÔÈΛ· ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 70, ›Ó. LV, ‹ Ì›· ¿ÏÏË ·fi ÙËÓ ∫ˆ: L. M. De Matteis, Mosaici di Cos, Aı‹Ó· 2004, 60. 18. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000, 338 ÂÈÎ. 14. 92 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË ΔÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ™¯Â‰È·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË. ∂ÈÎ. 5. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 93
∂ÈÎ. 6. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. μfiÚÂÈ· ÛÙÔ¿, ÁÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë.
∂ÈÎ. 7. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. μfiÚÂÈ· ÛÙÔ¿, ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·. 94 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
Ï¢Îfi19 (ÂÈÎ. 7). ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÁ- ÂÓÒ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È Ë ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔ- ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ ΢·Ófi˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ˘- Ì›·. μfiÚÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¤ÓÙ ¿ÚÌ·Ù·, ¤Ó·˜ È- ¿Ú¯ÂÈ Â¿ÏÏËÏÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÎÂÚ·Ìȉ›. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ, ¤·˜ Î·È ‰‡Ô Â˙Ô›, ÂÓÒ ÓfiÙÈ· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ìfi- Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ ÓÔÓ Ù· ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ ÂÓfi˜ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙ·˘Úfi˜ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÂÚ·Ìȉ›, ‰È·ÁÒÓÈÔ˜ ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤ÊÂÚ ¤Ó·Ó ÛÙÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô Î·È Î¿ıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ. ªÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹- Ȥ·21. ΔÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·- ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ·Ê›. ¶·ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ¿ÚÌ·Ù· ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ›Ó·Î·. ΔÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÈÎÔ- Î·È ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ Â›Ó·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ë ·Ú¿ÛÙ·- Ó›˙ÂÈ ·Ï˘ÛÛÔÂȉ‹ ÏÔ¯Ìfi ·fi ΢·Ó¤˜, ÂÚ˘ıÚ¤˜ Î·È ÛË ‹Ù·Ó ۯ‰ȷṲ̂ÓË ÁÈ· Ó· ÙË ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ·fi Ù· ‚fi- Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÚÂÈ·, ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛfi‰ˆÓ, ÁÈ·Ù› Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›·. ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ÏÔ¯Ìfi ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È Ë fiϘ ÔÈ Î·Ù·Û΢¤˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ·- ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ۠ϢÎfi ‚¿ıÔ˜. ¡fi- Ó·ÙÔÏÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿. ÙÈ· Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ›- ª›· ΢·Ó‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· Ô˘ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ӷη ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ¯ÌÔ‡, ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ (ÂÈÎ. 8) Èı·ÓfiÓ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο-‰˘ÙÈο Î·È ÓÂÚfi Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â ̤۷ Û ·˘ÙfiÓ. ª›· ΢·Ó‹ ›Û˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ¿ÎÚÔ Î¿ÌÙÔÓÙ·Ó ÚÔ˜ ψڛ‰· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ, Á‡Úˆ ·fi Ù· ÓfiÙÈ·. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi fï˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ë ÂÈ- ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Î·Ù·Û΢‹. ∏ Ù·ÈÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û Û΢‹ Ì ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ϷΛ‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ÓÂÚfi Û ̛· Ù¿ÊÚÔ Î·Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÛΤÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘. ∂›Ó·È fï˜ Ì·ÎÚÒÓ Ï¢ÚÒÓ Ù˘ ÎÔÓ›ÛÙÚ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓ˘ Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ ˘‹Ú¯Â Î·È ÛÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ›Ó·- ‹ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙË Ê·ÓÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË Ô˘ Û˘Ó- η Ô ÏÔ¯Ìfi˜. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ È- ‰‡·Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·22. ÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÛÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ·˘Ù‹ ÁÈ·Ù› ™ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ‰ÂÓ Â·ÚΛ Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜. ¿Óˆ Û ˘„ËÏfi ‚¿ıÚÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ‹ ËÌÈ΢ÎÏÈÎfi ÙÚÂȘ ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ·Ú¿- ÎÒÓÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi ÙÚ›· ه̷ӷ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÛÙ·Û˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ̤ÙÚÈ·. ·ÔÏ‹ÁÔ˘Ó Û ̛· ÛÊ·›Ú· ‹ ˆfi Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈ- ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ, ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜, ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ô Â‡ÚÈÔ˜ ‹ Û›- Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙË meta prima23, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙÔ Ó·20, ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ì›· ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÛÂÈ- ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ, fiÔ˘ ¤Ú ٷ ¿ÚÌ·Ù· Ó· ¿- Ú¿ Ó·˝ÛΈÓ, ·Á·ÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ, ÚÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÙÚÔÊ‹24. ™ÙÔ ‚¿ıÚÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›-
19. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ŸÛÙÈ·, ÛÙÔ Palazzo Imperiale (̤۷ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 300, ›Ó. XXIV. ∂›Û˘, Û ̈- Û·˚Îfi ÛÙËÓ Besançon, 36 rue Bersot, (Á′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): H. Stern, Réceuil général des mosaiques de la Gaule, I. Province de Bélgique. 3 partie sud, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1963, 28 ·Ú. 267, ›Ó. πππ. ∞fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ì ÛÙËÓ πÛıÌ›· ÛÙȘ £¤Ú̘ ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÔ- ÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ (̤۷ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): P. Packard, «A monochrome Mosaic at Isthmia», Hesperia 49 (1980) 326 Î.Â., fiÔ˘ fï˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈ· Ì ¤Ó· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ··ÓÙ¿ Û ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›Ì·Ù·, Û ÔÈ- Λ·, Ô‰. πÔ˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ 18 (Èı·ÓfiÓ Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, ·Ú. 2.15, ›Ó. 114-115, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Û ̛· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÈΛ·, Ô‰. √Ï˘ÌÈ¿‰Ô˜ 74 Î·È 76, (Ù¤ÏË 4Ô˘-·Ú¯¤˜ 5Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, ·Ú. 2.20, ›Ó. 131. 20. ∏ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ‡ÚÈÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ ÛÙȘ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ËÁ¤˜ (Humphrey 1986, 175). √ fiÚÔ˜ spina Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ ∫·ÛÛÈfi‰ˆÚÔ, Var. 3,51, Ì›· ËÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã., ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ô πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ §˘‰fi˜, De Mensibus I, 12 (·′ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.), ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Â›Û˘ ˆ˜ ‡ÚÈÔ («fiÙÈ Â‡ÚÈÔ˜ ˆÓÔÌ¿ÛıË Ë Ì¤ÛÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÎÚË›˜, ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï·ÙÙ›Ô˘ ›Ûˆ˜ ¢ڛԢ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÙ¿- ÎȘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ‰È·˘ÏÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜…»). 21. ∏ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô Ô˘ ¿ÙËÛ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi (ÂÈÎ. 9, 10), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË, ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ë ÂÈÛ΢‹ Ì ٷ ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ϷΛ‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘. 22. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ º. ∫Ô˘ÎÔ˘Ï¤, μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ μ›Ô˜ Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, Aı‹Ó· 1949, 3, 20, Ë Ù¿ÊÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ô Â‡ÚÈÔ˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë Ù¿ÊÚÔ˜ ›¯Â ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙ› ·fi ÙÔÓ ∫·›Û·Ú· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ı·ÙÒÓ (¶Ï›ÓÈÔ˜, Nat.Hist., VIII 20-21). ΔËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ÛÙ·Ì¿ÙËÛ·Ó ÔÈ ıËÚÈÔÌ·¯›Â˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó· ηٷÚÁ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È ÛÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·Á¿ÏÌ·Ù·. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ì ÓÂÚfi ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆ- ÛÙ‹ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ̈۷˚ÎÒÓ. ∏ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ‹ Ù˘, ›Û˘, ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙ·Ô- ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. 23. ™Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi «Î·ÌÙfi˜» (∫Ô˘ÎÔ˘Ï¤˜, fi.., 23). 24. ΔÔ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ë prima meta Î·È fi¯È Ë meta secunda ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Û ·fi Ù· ‰ÂÍÈ¿ (RE Suppl. VII (1940) col. 1631, ÛÙÔ Ï. ludi circenses [J. Regner]). ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ̈۷˚ο. BÏ. Î·È Junkelmann 1990, 111. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 95
∂ÈÎ. 8. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·.
˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ¿Ó‰Ú˜ Ô˘ ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÛÔÓ‰‹ Û ‚ˆÌfi25. ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ. ¢˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂ- ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë meta Ú·, ̤۷ Û ÚfiÛÙ˘ÏÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ Ì ·Âو̷ÙÈ΋ ›- ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ Cir- ÛÙÂ„Ë (aedicula) ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿Á·ÏÌ· fiÚıÈ·˜ Á˘Ó·È- cus Maximus Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ οÙÈ Ù¤- Λ·˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Ì ̷ÎÚ‡ ¯ÈÙÒÓ· Î·È ÈÌ¿ÙÈÔ Ô˘ Ù˘Ï›- ÙÔÈÔ26. ÁÂÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Ù˘. ∏ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·˘Ù‹ Èı·ÓfiÓ ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ¿Óˆ Û ˘„ËÏfi ·Ú¿- ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ù·˘ÙÈÛÙ› Ì ÙËÓ Ceres, ÙÔ ÚˆÌ·˚Îfi ·ÓÙ›- ‚‰ˆÙÔ fi‰ÈÔ Ë Î˘ÎÏÈ΋ ÏÂοÓË ÂÚÈÚÚ·ÓÙËÚ›Ô˘, ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ù˘ ¢‹ÌËÙÚ·˜, Ó·fi˜ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÛÙÔ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ¤ÚÚ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌ· ÂÓfi˜, ı·- Circus Maximus ›Ûˆ ·fi ÙȘ carceres 28. ∏ ‡·ÚÍË Ï¿ÛÛÈÔ˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ, Ù¤Ú·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ‰›Ï· Ó·˝ÛÎˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ Èfi‰ÚÔÌÔ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi Ù˘27. ∞fi ·˘Ùfi ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔÓ Ë Ô˘Ú¿ ÂÚÂÙÔ‡, ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Û ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·29,
25. ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁË ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ı˘Û›·˜, ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ù˘ Piazza Armerina, ‚Ï. A. Carandini – A. Ricci – M. De Vos, Filosofiana, The Villa of Piazza Armerina, ¶·Ï¤ÚÌÔ 1982, ›Ó. LVII, 137, Î·È ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ μ·ÚÎÂÏÒÓ˘, Humphrey 1986, 236, ÂÈÎ. 119. ∏ ÛÔÓ‰‹ ‹ ı˘Û›· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ ıÂfi Consus, ڈ̷˚Îfi ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÛÂȉÒÓ·, ˘fiÁÂÈÔ˜ ‚ˆÌfi˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ˘‹Ú- ¯Â Èı·ÓfiÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ Circus Maximus (ηٿ ÙÔÓ Humphrey 1986, 258, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó·). 26. Humphrey 1986, 257. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹ ÔÈ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, fiÔ˘ Ë meta ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Â¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ, ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÈ- ÎÔ‡˜ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ (.¯. ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·) ‹ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯Ó˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÙÔ Circus Maximus. ∂Í¿ÏÏÔ˘, Û ̛· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ë meta ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ, fiˆ˜ .¯. ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ ∫·Ú¯Ë‰fiÓ·˜ (Humphrey 1986, 142 ÂÈÎ. 63), ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÙÔ˘ Silin ÛÙËÓ μ. ∞ÊÚÈ΋ (Humphrey 1986, 212 ÂÈÎ. 107) Î.·. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ Èfi‰ÚÔÌÔ Ù˘ §¤ÙȉԘ, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÛηÊ›, Ë meta ‰ÂÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ (Humphrey 1986, 42, Û¯. 23). 27. ™Â Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· Ù¤Ú·Ù·, fiˆ˜ ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈÔ˜ ¿ÓıËÚ·˜, Ï¿ÛÌ· ÌÂ Ô˘Ú¿ ÂÚ- ÂÙÔ‡ Î·È ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ ÎÚÈÔ‡ Î.·. ∏ ‡·ÚÍ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÓÂÚfi Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ (Humphrey 1986, 276). ™Â ¿ÏÏ· ̈۷˚- ο ÓÂÚfi Ú¤ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌ· ˙ÒˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÔÓÙ·ÚÈÔ‡ Ù˘ ∫˘‚¤Ï˘ ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ μ·ÚÎÂÏÒÓ˘ (Humphrey 1986, 237, ÂÈÎ. 119), ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î·ıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È Û ¿ÏÏ· ̈۷˚ο ÓÂÚfi Ú¤ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌ· ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÏÊÈÓÈÒÓ (Humphrey 1986, 264. ∂›- Û˘, Tert., De Spect. 8.3). 28. ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ Piazza Armerina ›Ûˆ ·fi ÙȘ carceres ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó 3 Ó·˝ÛÎÔÈ: Carandini – Ricci – De Vos, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 237, ÂÈÎ. 201, 206. ∂›Û˘, Û ¿ÏÏ· ›‰Ë Ù¤¯Ó˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ó·˝ÛÎÔÈ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ: Humphrey 1986, 278-80, ÂÈÎ. 92b, 98, 106. 29. ¶.¯. ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Î¿ÏÏ·: S. Pennestri, «NÔte sull’ iconografia monetale del Circo Massimo e dei suoi monumenti», ArchCl 41 (1989) 412-13, ÂÈÎ. 5. 96 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 9. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·.
∂ÈÎ. 10. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 97
∂ÈÎ. 11. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·.
ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ ˘fiÏÔȘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ. Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó, fiÙ·Ó ·ÔηχÊıËΠÙÔ ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô ÙÚfi·È·30, ·fi ̈۷˚Îfi. ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ, ̤۷ Û ¤Ó· ¿Óˆ Û οı ÙÔȯ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ (ÂÈÎ. 9). ∫·È ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ, Ì›· fiÚıÈ· Á˘ÌÓ‹ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂÈ- Ù· ‰‡Ô ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ıÒڷη Î·È ·Û›‰Â˜, ÂÓÒ ÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ¯¤ÚÈ ÚÔÙÂٷ̤ÓÔ Î·È ÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂ- ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÈϤÔÓ ÎÚ¿ÓÔ˜ Î·È ‰‡Ô ‰fi- Úfi ˘„ˆÌ¤ÓÔ (ÂÈÎ. 10). ¶Èı·ÓfiÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ú·Ù·. ∞fiÏψӷ32. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô ÂÛÛÔ›, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔȯ›Ô ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi ÁÈ· ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ¿Á·ÏÌ· ·ÈÏÔ˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜31, ÂÓÒ ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Èı·ÓfiÓ Á‡ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÒÓ·33, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ÂÙ¿ ˆ¿34 ˘‹Ú¯Â ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÚfi·ÈÔ, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ˘Ô- ‹ ‰ÂÏÊ›ÓÈ·35 ¿Óˆ Û ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë.
30. μÏ. Î·È ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ·fi Ù· Gerona: Humphrey 1986, 239-240, ÂÈÎ. 120, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Á˘¿ÏÈÓÔ˘ Ì˘ÚÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô˘ ·fi ÙÔ Pesaro: Hum- phrey 1986, 252, ÂÈÎ. 128. 31. μÏ. ›Û˘ Ù· ̈۷˚ο ÛÙËÓ Piazza Armerina Î·È ÛÙËÓ μ·ÚÎÂÏÒÓË: Humphrey 1986, 227, ÂÈÎ. 115 236, ÂÈÎ. 119, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Á˘¿ÏÈÓ· ·ÁÁ›·: Humphrey 1986, ÂÈÎ. 92b. 32. ™ÙË μ·ÚÎÂÏÒÓË ‰‡Ô Á˘ÌÓ¤˜ ·Ó‰ÚÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ∞fiÏÏˆÓ Î·È ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹˜: Humphrey 1986, 237 Î·È 281. 33. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ S. Cerutti, «The seven eggs in the Circus Maximus», Nikephoros 6 (1993) 167-176, Ù· ˆ¿ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù· ‰ÂÏÊ›ÓÈ· ‰ÂÓ ¯ÚËÛ›- Ì¢·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Á‡ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ οı ·ÁÒÓ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ· ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÒÓˆÓ Ù˘ οı Ë̤ڷ˜. ∏ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›, ηٿ ÙË ÁÓÒÌË Ì·˜, Ó· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ›. 34. Δ· ˆ¿ Û˘Ì‚fiÏÈ˙·Ó ÙÔÓ ∫¿ÛÙÔÚ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÏ˘‰Â‡ÎË Ô˘ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ·˘Áfi Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÔÈ ÚÔÛٿ٘ Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÙˆÓ È¤ˆÓ ÛÙË ƒÒÌË Î·ıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ È¤ˆÓ, ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Û˘Ó‰¤ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÓˆÚ›˜ Ì ÙÔÓ πfi‰ÚÔÌÔ: Humphrey 1986, 260. 35. Δ· ‰ÂÏÊ›ÓÈ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÛÂȉÒÓ· ‹ ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÛÂȉÒÓ· ÿÈÔ, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ Consus. ∞Ú¯Èο ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ- Ô‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Á‡ÚˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚÔ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ „ËÊÈ- ‰ˆÙÒÓ fiÙÈ Â›¯·Ó ÌÂÙ·Ùڷ› Û ÎÚËÓ·›Ô (Humphrey 1986, 264. Tert., De Spect. 8.3). ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ W. K. Quinn-Schefold, «Ova and Delphini of the Roman Circus», Latomus 25 (1966) 99-100, Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ ÚÔÛÙ¤ıËΠÙÔ 33 .Ã. ·fi ÙÔÓ ∞ÁÚ›·, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ËÁ¤˜. ∏ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË, ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹, ‹Ù·Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ·Ù› Ô πÔ‡ÏÈÔ˜ ∫·›Û·Ú ›¯Â ·˘Í‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÌÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ùfi˜ Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Ì ٷ ˆ¿, Ô˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË meta secunda, ·fi fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ı·٤˜. 98 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 12. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ¢˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·.
∫·ÙfiÈÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·fi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Ù· ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ÙÚfi·ÈÔ ¿ÏÔÁ· Î·È ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔȯ›Ô, ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘‹Ú- Î·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰›ÊÚÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ËÓ›Ô- ¯Â Î·È ÛÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ. ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ, ̤۷ Û ¯Ô (ÂÈÎ. 5, 6, 8). ∞˘Ùfi˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ- ¤Ó·Ó ÙÚ›ÙÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ, ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· fi‰È· Ì›·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂ- ‰‡Ì·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘, ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÎfiÎÎÈÓË Ê·ÙÚ›· Î·È ÂÈÎÔ- Ú˘ Á˘ÌÓ‹˜ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜, Èı·ÓfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·- Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ Ì·ÛÙ›ÁÈÔ ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ˘„ˆÌ¤ÓÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÎÏ‹36 (ÂÈÎ. 11), Î·È ‰›Ï· Û ·˘ÙfiÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Û ηϋ Î·È Ù· ËÓ›· ÛÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚfi. ∞fi ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ¿ÚÌ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ¤Ó·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ ÛÒıËÎ·Ó Ù· ‰‡Ô ¿ÏÔÁ· Î·È ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘, Ô- ÙˆÓ Á‡ÚˆÓ, Ì ˆ¿ (ÂÈÎ. 12, 16). ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· χ ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰›ÊÚÔ˘, ÂÓÒ Ï›ÂÈ Ô ËÓ›Ô¯Ô˜ ÙÚfi·ÈÔ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ, ¤Ó·˜ ٤ٷÚÙÔ˜ Ó·˝- (ÂÈÎ. 13). ÛÎÔ˜ Ì ¿Á·ÏÌ· fiÚıÈ·˜ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Ì ¯ÈÙÒ- ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô fiÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‰‡Ô ¿ÚÌ·Ù·, Ó· Î·È ÈÌ¿ÙÈÔ37 Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·‚Ú˘Ù‹ÚÈÔ ÙÔ ¤Ó· ‰›Ï· ÛÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ (ÂÈÎ. 14). ¢È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ¤ÍÈ Û ÌÔÚÊ‹ οÔÈÔ˘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ Ù¤Ú·ÙÔ˜, ·fi ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ·ÏfiÁˆÓ Î·È ‰Âη¤ÍÈ ›Ûˆ fi‰È·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÔ›Ô Ú¤ÂÈ ÓÂÚfi Û ̛· ÊÈ¿ÏË, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ÛÒıËΠ·Ó¿ ‰‡Ô ¤¯Ô˘Ó ›‰ÈÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· Î·È Â›Ó·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË. ΔÔ ‰ÂÍ› ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ Î·È Ë meta ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ÔÎÙÒ ¿ÏÔÁ·. ¢È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Î·È Ô secunda ‰ÂÓ ÛÒıËηÓ. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ËÓ›Ô¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙË ÂÈÛ΢‹ Ì ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ϷΛ‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. Ê·ÙÚ›· ÙˆÓ μ¤ÓÂÙˆÓ. √ ‰›ÊÚÔ˜ Î·È Ô ËÓ›Ô¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ 16). ›Ûˆ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÚ‡‚ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ¿ÏÔÁ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÚÔ- Δ· ¿ÚÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ ÛÙÈÓÔ‡, ÂÓÒ Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiÏ· Û ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ηϋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ÛËÌÂ›Ô fiÔ˘ ı· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ù· ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô
36. √ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹˜ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÚÔÛÙ¿Ù˘ ÙˆÓ ·ıÏËÙÒÓ. ¡·fi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ Piazza Armerina ›Ûˆ ·fi ÙȘ carceres: Humphrey 1986, 281. 37. ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÛÙ· Gerona: Humphrey 1986, 241, ÂÈÎ. 120, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¿Á·ÏÌ· Èı·ÓfiÓ ƒÒÌ˘ ‹ ∞ıËÓ¿˜-Minerva. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÂΛÓÔ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È Â‰Ò Ë ƒÒÌË. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 99
∂ÈÎ. 13. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ÕÚÌ·.
∂ÈÎ. 14. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ÕÚÌ·Ù·. 100 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 15. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. Naufragium.
ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ. ∂ÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È, ‰Ë- Û˘¯Ó¿39. °È· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÛÎËÓ‹˜ Ú¤ÂÈ ›Ûˆ˜ Ï·‰‹, Ë ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤Ú·Û˘ ÂÓfi˜ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi Ó· ·Ó·ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙËÓ ÂÙÚÔ˘ÛÎÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË, ηıÒ˜ ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ. ŒÓ· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó fi‰È· ·fi ÂÙÚÔ˘ÛÎÈο ÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈο ÎÈ‚ˆ- ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È Ì›· ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· ΢·Ó‹ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ Ù›‰È· Ô˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ô˘ ÚÔË- ·Ú¤Ó·, οو ·fi Ù· ›Ûˆ fi‰È· ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ. ªÂ ÁÂ›Ù·È Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜40. ·˘Ù‹Ó Ô „Ëʈً˜ ‹ıÂÏ ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÛÂÈ ™ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔÓ Ù· ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Î·È Ó· οÓÂÈ Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ù· fi‰È· ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ ·fi ¤Ó· ¿ÚÌ· ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ·ÏfiÁˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È fiÏ· ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ¢ı›·38. ¿ÎÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ·ÎfiÌË ·ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰˘- ΔÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi fiÏ· Ù· ¿ÚÌ·Ù· ›¯Â ¤Ó· ·Ù‡- ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· (ÂÈÎ. 5, 17). ΔÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ·Ó‹Î ̿ÏÏÔÓ ¯ËÌ· (ÂÈÎ. 15). √ ‰›ÊÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Î·ı·Ú¿ fiÙÈ Û ¤Ó·Ó Ȥ· Î·È fi¯È Û ¿ÚÌ·. ¶ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fï˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ùڷ›, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÙÚ›· ¿ÏÔÁ· Ô˘ fiÙÈ Î·È Â‰Ò ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ¿ÚÌ·Ù·, ÔfiÙÂ Û˘ÓÔ- ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ›Ûˆ. √ ËÓ›Ô- ÏÈο ı· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÔÎÙÒ ¿ÚÌ·- ¯Ô˜, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ô˘ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙËÓ ÎfiÎÎÈÓË Ê·ÙÚ›·, Â›Ó·È Ù·, ‰‡Ô ·fi οı ʷÙÚ›·. ÂṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Î·È Û‡ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó· ·fi ÙÔ ¿ÚÌ·. ∞˘- ∫ÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙ· ¿ÏÔÁ· Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ËÓÈfi¯Ô˘˜ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù‹ Ë ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ù˘¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ naufragium, ÂÈÎÔ- Î·È ÂÈÁڷʤ˜, ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜, ÔÈ Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÔÏϤ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ Ê·- Ôԛ˜ ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ËÓÈfi¯ˆÓ ‹ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ. ÓÂÚÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ·Ù˘¯‹Ì·Ù· ‹Ù·Ó ¢È·‚¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ∞§∫∂π¢∏™41, Ô˘ ·
38. ¶·ÚfiÌÔȘ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi Ù· fi‰È· ÙˆÓ Â˙ÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂΛ ˘Ô‰Ë- ÏÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÊˆÙÔÛΛ·ÛË. ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ·fi ÙÔ Silin: Humphrey 1986, ÂÈÎ. 107, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ οو ·fi Ù· fi‰È· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Î·È ‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ÊˆÙÔÛΛ·ÛË. 39. K. W. Weeber, Panem et circenses. Massenunterhaltung als Politik im antiken Rom, Mainz 1994, 63-65. 40. J. P. Thuiller, «Le cocher romain, son habit et son couteau», Nikephoros 12 (1999) 205-211. 41. ΔÔ fiÓÔÌ· «∞ÏΛ‰Ë˜» ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ Û ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ ÛÙË £¿ÛÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ 5Ô ·È. .Ã. (ƒ. M. Fraser – E. Mathews, A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names IV. Macedonia, Thrace, Northern Region of the Black Sea, √ÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2005, 28), ÂÓÒ ˆ˜ fiÓÔÌ· ·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ÙÔ «ALCIDES» Û ¤Ó· ̈۷˚Îfi ·fi ÙËÓ Sidi-Abdalah ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Bizerta Ù˘ μ. ∞ÊÚÈ΋˜ (∫. D. M. Dunbabin, Mosaics of Roman North Africa, √ÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1978, 101 Ì ÛËÌ. 49). T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 101
∂ÈÎ. 16. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ¢˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·.
∂ÈÎ. 17. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·. 102 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ ·fi Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰Úfi- ÌÔ (ÂÈÎ. 8). ªÚÔÛÙ¿ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ¿ÚÌ· ‰È·‚¿˙Ô- ÓÙ·È Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ¢∂…, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔÊ·- ÓÒ˜ ·fi ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· οÔÈÔ˘ ·ÏfiÁÔ˘. ¶¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô fiÔ˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Ô ‰›ÊÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ ¿Ú- Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· …∂¶…, Ù· ÔÔ›· ›Ûˆ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ËÓÈfi¯Ô˘, ÂÓÒ Î¿Ùˆ ·fi Ù· fi‰È· ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ¿ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰È·- ‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘ÏÏ·‚¤˜ …¡√À¡…/ …πC (ÂÈÎ. 13), Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ. ™ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ·Ú¤Ó·˜ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi- ∂ÈÎ. 18. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ŒÊÈË ÙÂÚÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· π§∞ƒ√C (ÂÈÎ. 16), ÌÔÚÊ‹. ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó‹Î Û ¿ÓıÚˆÔ42, ÂÓÒ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi Ì ٷ ˆ¿ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ‰›Ï· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ (ÂÈÎ. 5, 6), ‰ÂÓ ÛÙÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· …¡∂… Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÌÔÚԇ̠fï˜ Ó· ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ó· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÊÈ¿ÏË Î·È ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ- ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÎfiÙÂÚÔ Ó·˝ÛÎÔ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ÛÂÈÚ¤˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÏÏ·‚¤˜ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·. ¶›Ûˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ¿ÚÌ· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Â- …¡Δπ∞N…/…¶∂π… (ÂÈÎ. 5, 17), Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Ù·È ¤Ó·˜ Ȥ·˜ (ÂÈÎ. 18), Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ù·˘ÙÈ- Èı·ÓfiÓ ·fi Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ. ÛÙ› Ì ¤Ó·Ó hortator 43, o ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ∏ ‡·ÚÍË ÙˆÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ËÓÈfi¯ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ê·ÙÚ›· Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÂÓ‰‡Ì·Ù¿ ÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Û˘ÓË- ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·˘Ù‹ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ˆ˜ ηı‹ÎÔÓ ıÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿, Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È Ë ÌfiÓË ÌÔÚ- ÙËÓ ÙfiÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ËıÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ê‹ Ù¤¯Ó˘, fiÔ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰ÔıÔ‡Ó ÙfiÛ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘. ·ÁÒÓ·, ÂÂȉ‹ ÂΛÓÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›- ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÚfiÛˆ· Î·È ˙Ò· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ˙ÂÈ ·Ó¿ ¿Û· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÔÈ· ‹Ù·Ó Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÔ Î·Ù·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÛÎfiÓ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÊÔÛ›- Û ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙȘ ӛΘ ˆÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¿ÚÌ· ÙÔ˘44. ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ·ÁÒÓ˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ¿Ó‰Ú˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÈÌ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·›Ô ı·ً. Â˙Ô› (ÂÈÎ. 5), Ì ÎÔÓÙÔ‡˜ ¯ÈÙˆÓ›ÛÎÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi Ù· ¿ÚÌ·Ù· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ËÓÈfi¯Ô˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Ó ·fi ¤Ó· ÎÏÂÈÛÙfi ·ÁÁÂ›Ô Ì Ϸ‚‹ ÁÈ· ÌÂÙ·- ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÌÔÚʤ˜, Ì›· ¤ÊÈË Î·È ÊÔÚ¿ ˘ÁÚÒÓ, ÂÓÒ Ô ¤Ó·˜ ʤÚÂÈ ÂÈϤÔÓ Î·È Ì·ÛÙ›- ‰‡Ô Â˙¤˜. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÁÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ›Ûˆ ·fi ÙÔ ‰ÂÍÈfi ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ̈۷˚ÎÒÓ Ì ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚƠ̂˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÒÌÔ (ÂÈÎ. 19). ¶·ÚfiÌÔȘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È Î·È Û ۷ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜. ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ fiϘ Û ¿ÏÏ· ̈۷˚ο45 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ۷ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜46, Ô
42. ΔÔ fiÓÔÌ· «ÿÏ·ÚÔ˜» Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÂ›Ù·È Û ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÛÙË £¿ÛÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ- ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (P. M. Fraser – E. Mathews, ∞ Lexicon of Greek Personal Names 1. The Aegean Islands, Cyprus, Cyrenaica, √ÍÊfiÚ- ‰Ë 1987, 234). ∂›Û˘, ÛÙËÓ √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈ΋ ™‡ÓÔ‰Ô Ù˘ ÷ÏÎˉfiÓ·˜, ÙÔ˘ 451 Ì.Ã., ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ¤Ó·˜ «ÿÏ·ÚÔ˜ ‰È¿ÎÔÓÔ˜» (∞CO 2,1,1, 48, 27. 2,1,1, 50, 19. 2,1,1, 50, 83). ŸÌˆ˜, ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Hilarus ÙÔ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì Û „ËÊȉˆÙfi Î·È ˆ˜ fiÓÔÌ· ·ÊÚÈηÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ›¯Â 1000 ӛΘ (A. Hyland, Equus. The Horse on the Roman World, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1990, 210). 43. √ fiÚÔ˜ «hortatores» ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ (CIL, VI, ·Ú. 100074, ·Ú. 10075, 10076). A. Neppi-Modona, «Ricerche su alcuni ter- mini relativi ai ludi circensi», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: Hommages à L. Herrmann, Collection Latomus 44, μڢͤÏϘ 1960, 565. μÏ., ›Û˘, V. Saletta, Ludi circensi, ƒÒÌË 1964, 86 Î.Â. ∞fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› ›Û˘ ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ morator, designator Î·È ju- bilator (J. Nelis-Clément, «Les métiers du cirque; de Rome à Byzance», CahGlotz 13 (2002) 281-82 Ì ÛËÌ. 67-69) ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ordi- nator ‹ propulsator (H. Stern, Réceuil général des mosaiques de Gaule 2. Province de Lyonaise, 1. Lyon, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1967, 65 ·Ú. 73). ∞Ó¿- ÏÔÁ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó Î·È Û ¿ÏÏ· ̈۷˚ο ‰¿Â‰·: .¯. Ù˘ ∫·Ú¯Ë‰fiÓ·˜: Humphrey 1986, 209-210, Î·È Ù˘ §˘fiÓ: Stern, fi.., ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘Ê·, fiˆ˜ .¯. Û ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘ÊÔ Èı·ÓfiÓ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÚ·˚·ÓÔ‡: Humphrey 1986, 195, ÂÈÎ. 78. 44. Humphrey 1986, 195, 198. Junkelmann 1990, 93, 152. Nelis-Clément, fi.. 45. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ٷ ̈۷˚ο Ù˘ ∫·Ú¯Ë‰fiÓ·˜: Dunbabin, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 41) 89, ÂÈÎ. 77, ›Ó. 30, ÙÔ˘ Silin: Humphrey 1986, 213, ÂÈÎ. 107 Î·È Ù˘ μ·ÚÎÂÏÒÓ˘: Humphrey 1986, 237, ÂÈÎ. 119. 46. ¶.¯. Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ Foligno: Junkelmann 1990, ÂÈÎ. 152. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 103
ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÂÚÌËÓ¢Ù›. ¶Â˙¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ì ·ÁÁ›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ‡ÛÙÂÚ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ËÁ¤˜, Î·È Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ Î·È ·- ‡ÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ Î·È ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ∞›- Á˘ÙÔ47. ™ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÂÓÈ- ο ˆ˜ sparsores48, Ô Rossiter fï˜ ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂ- ÓÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Ù›ÙÏÔ circensium mininstri, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·- ʤÚÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Û ËÁ¤˜49, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó fiÏÔÈ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÚfiÏÔ. √È ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ˘·ÏÏ‹ÏÔ˘˜, ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˘˜ Ó· Ú›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÓÂÚfi, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ¤·ÈÚÓ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ Â‡ÚÈÔ, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó·50, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚÔ¯Ô‡˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ¿ÙˆÓ51 ‹ ÛÙ· ¿ÏÔÁ·52. ΔÔ Ó· ηٷ‚Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó· ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚÔ¯Ô‡˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÙfiÛÔ ÌÈÎÚ¿ ·ÁÁ›·, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û ÔÚÈ- Ṳ̂ӷ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ, ÁÈ’ ∂ÈÎ. 19. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1·. æËÊȉˆÙfi ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ¶Â˙‹ ·˘Ùfi Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÂfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ÌÔÚÊ‹. ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Èı·Ófi53. ∞ÏÏ¿ ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ·›ı·ÓÔ ıˆ- ÚÔ‡ÌÂ Î·È ÙÔ Ó· ‰ÚÔÛ›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ¿ÏÔÁ· ÙËÓ ÒÚ· Ù˘ μ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ∏Ï·Ú›ˆÓÔ˜55 ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi Ú¿- ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜, ÁÈ·Ù› Ë Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÓÙÈÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙ¿‚ψÓ, ÙˆÓ ·ÏfiÁˆÓ, ÙÔ˘ ËÓÈfi¯Ô˘ ·Ï- ‰ÂÓ ı· ¤ÙÚ οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, Ì›· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ï¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÊÚ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙȘ carceres ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ı· ÙÚfiÌ·˙ ٷ ¿ÏÔÁ· ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ Û ΛӉ˘- ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÒÓ·, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ·fi ÙÔ Î·Îfi ÓÔ ÙÔÓ ËÓ›Ô¯Ô Î·È ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤Î‚·ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË Ù˘ ӛ΢. ∫¿ÙÈ ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ·Ó·Ê¤- ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÒÓ·. ÚÂÙ·È Î·È Û ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi Ì·ÁÈÎfi ¿˘ÚÔ56. ™ÙËÓ Oratio de circo ÙÔ˘ æ¢‰Ô¯Ú˘ÛÔÛÙfiÌÔ˘54 ªÂ ‚¿ÛË, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ËÁ¤˜ ÈÛÙ‡- ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÚÔÛÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó ÓÂÚfi ˆ˜ ·Ó·„˘ÎÙÈÎfi Ô˘ÌÂ, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿ ·ÁÁ›·, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈÎËÙ¤˜, ÂÓÒ o πÂÚÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜ ·fi ÙË °¿˙· ÛÙÔÓ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘
47. J. Rossiter, «Circensium ministri: who are the unmounted figures on Roman Circus Mosaics?» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: La Mosaique Gréco-ro- maine VIII: Actes du VIIIe Colloque Internationale pour l’Étude de la Mosaique Antique et Medievale. Lausanne 6-11 octobre 1997, §ˆ˙¿ÓÓË 2001, ππ, 228-238. Nelis-Clément, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 43) 278-281. 48. ∏ ϤÍË sparsor ‰ÂÓ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›ٷÈ. ª·ÚÙ˘ÚÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ Ë Ï¤ÍË spartor Û ̛· ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ (CIL VI, ·Ú. 10046, ÛÙ. 10). ™ÙÔ «™·Ù˘ÚÈÎfiÓ» ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÙÚÒÓÈÔ˘ (Petronius, Sat. 34. 3-4) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È «…Aethiopes…qui harenam in amphitheatro spargunt…», ÂÓÒ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¶·Ó‰¤ÎÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ Corpus Iuris Civilis ÙÔ˘ πÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ·ÓÔ‡ (Ulpian., Dig. III, 2,4) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ «…qui aquam equis spar- gunt…», ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Â›Ó·È Ë Ï¤ÍË «ÚÔÛ¯›Ù˘» Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ Û ‡ÛÙÂÚÔ-ڈ̷˚Îfi ¿˘ÚÔ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Èfi- ‰ÚÔÌÔ. μÏ. Rossiter, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 47) 231 Ì ÛËÌ. 24. 49. Cassiodorus, Variae 3, 51. Rossiter, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 47) 228 Î.Â. 50. W. Helbig, Führer durch die öffentlichen Sammlungen klassischer Altertümer in Rom I (41963) 725 ·Ú. 1010 (H. Sichtermann). ™ÙÔÓ ¶Ï·‡ÙÔ, Poenulus V. 5, 12, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó ¤Ó· ·ÁÁÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚȤÊÂÚ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó·: «…qui cortinam ludis per circum ferunt…». ΔÔ Î·ı‹ÎÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓÔ, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ı‡Ì·Ù· ·Ù˘¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÂÓÒ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ›Û˘, fiÙÈ ‚ÔËıÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙË ‰È¿ÛˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfiÌˆÓ Û ÂÚÈ- ÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ù˘¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (Junkelmann 1990, ÂÈÎ. 150). 51. Carandini – Ricci – Vos, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 339. Junkelmann 1990, 152. 52. Humphrey 1986, 198. Nelis-Clément, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 43) 280-81. ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¶·Ó‰¤ÎÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ·ÓÔ‡, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 48) ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔÓ μ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ∫·ÈÛ·Ú›·˜ (∂ÈÛÙ. 222, 1. ¶ÚÔ˜ ÷ÏÎȉ›˜). √ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ: «…ïÔÖÔÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÔÏÏ¿- ÎȘ àÁˆÓÈÛÙ·Ö˜ ¥ÔȘ, âÓ ÌÂÛËÌ‚Ú›·÷ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÄ÷ Ï¿‚Úˆˇ ÙᡠôÛıÌ·ÙÈ ÎfiÓÈÓ ÛˆÌ¤ÓÔȘ âÓ Ì¤Ûáˇ Ùˆˇ ÛÙ·‰›ˆ ≈‰ˆÚ ÙÔÖ˜ ÛÙfiÌ·ÛÈ ÚÔÛ¯˘- ı¤Ó…». ∂›Û˘, Û ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi Ù˘ §˘fiÓ: Stern, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 43) Â›Ó·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ú›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÓÂÚfi ÛÙ· ¿ÏÔÁ·. 53. Nelis-Clément, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 43) 280. 54. P.G. 59, col. 567-70. 55. Hieronymus, Vita Hil, 21. 56. K. Preisendanz, Papyri Graecae Magicae. Die griechische Zaubernpapyri I 2, ™ÙÔ˘ÙÁ¿ÚÙË 1973, No III, ÛÙ. 43. 104 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
§˘fiÓ, ı· Ú¿ÓÙÈ˙·Ó Ù· ¿ÏÔÁ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î¿ÔÈ·˜ Û›‰·˜, ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È., ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜. ∂ΛӘ fï˜ Ô˘ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Ó ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜, Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿- fiˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ, Î·È ÔÈ ÔÔ›- Û·Ì ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ô˘ ÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ Â˙ÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ı¤Ì· ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ÛÙ· ̈۷˚ο Ì ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜57, Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ¤Ó· Ù· ·Ï·Èfi- Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›¯·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ. ∞˘ÙÔ› Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙË μfiÚÂÈ· ∞ÊÚÈ΋. ‹Ù·Ó ̤ÏË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÙÚÈÒÓ, Ì ‚¿ÛË Î·È Ù· ¯ÚÒÌ·Ù· ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ ı¤- ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ·fi ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ Ì· ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·ÊÚÈηÓÈ΋ ÚԤϢ- ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿ ·ÁÁ›·, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ‹Ù·Ó Èı·ÓfiÓ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ÛË60. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, Û ¿ÏϘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘, fiˆ˜ Û ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ™ÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Ô ‚Ô- ϿΘ Campana, Á˘¿ÏÈÓ· ·ÁÁ›· Î·È Ï‡¯ÓÔ˘˜, Ù· ÚÂÈfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ÊÔÚ¿ ¯ÈÙˆÓ›ÛÎÔ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ΢·ÓÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· Î·È ÙË 19), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙËÓ Ê·ÙÚ›· ÙˆÓ μ¤ÓÂÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ °·ÏÏ›·61. ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ÙÔ ¤Ó‰˘Ì· Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ. ∞fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ §·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ æ¢‰Ô¯Ú˘ÛÔ- ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÚÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û „ËÊȉˆÙ¿, fiˆ˜ Û ‰¿- ÛÙfiÌÔ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Â‰Ô ÛÙË £ÂÛÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‹ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ- ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÓÂÚfi ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Ê·- ‰ÚfïÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Ôχ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ- ÙÚ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·Ó‹Î·Ó, Ê˘ÛÈο fi¯È ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿Ú- ο ¤Ó· ¿ÚÌ· Ô˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ ·Ó‹Î Û ̛· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÒÓ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹ ›Ûˆ˜ Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÛË62. ¶·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È, ÚÔÙÔ‡ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·ÎfiÌË ÍÂÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ58. ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÌfiÓÔ Ì›· ·ÎfiÌË ™ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ, fiÔ˘ Ë ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Â›Ó·È Î·- ÛÙËÓ ¤·˘ÏË ÙÔ˘ ∏ÚÒ‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ∞ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂‡·/ ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓË, ˘Ôı¤ÙÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ı· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÂΛÓÔ63 ÛÒ˙Â- carceres, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ˘fiÏÔȘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÚÌ·- Ù·È Ì ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ÊıÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ΢ڛˆ˜. ∏ ·- ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ô ›Ó·Î·˜ ÙÂÏ›ˆÓ ڿÛÙ·ÛË fï˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Ùfi- ÛÙËÓ Â˘ı›· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ¯ÌÔ‡, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÓÔ- Û˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ fiÛÔ ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘. √ ‡ÚÈÔ˜, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó·˜ Ô‚ÂÏ›ÛÎÔ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢ڛԢ Î·È ÛÙ· ¿ÎÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈ metae. πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∂›Û˘, Ù· ¿ÚÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ·, ÂÓÒ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó °ÂÓÈο fï˜ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ·- Î·È ¤ÓÙ Â˙¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜. ΔÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ·˘Ùfi ÔÈ ·Ó·- Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·- ÛηÊ›˜ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã., ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿. Û ̛· Ê¿ÛË ÂÈÛ΢‹˜ Ù˘ ¤·˘Ï˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌˆÛ·˚ÎÒÓ Ì ·Ú·- ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È.64. ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ ÙÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Ì.X. Î.Â.59, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›- ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚË Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÚ·˚·ÓÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ ÙÔ˘ ̈۷˚- ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯Ò- ÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ 2 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÓË- ÚÔ65.
57. Rossiter, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 47) 232. 58. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÂÈÛÙÈ΋ Ë ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ Rossiter, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 47) fiÙÈ ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜ ‰›‰ÔÓÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ¤·ıÏ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈÎËÙ¤˜ ‹ Û fiÏÔ˘˜ fiÛÔÈ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÓ·Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÁÒÓ·, ·ÔÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ ۇ̂ÔÏÔ Ù˘ ӛ΢ ‹ Ù˘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ıÏËÙ‹ Ó· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÓÂÈ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ó·. 59. Δ· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ‰¿Â‰· Â›Ó·È Ù˘ §˘fiÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¤·˘Ï˘ ÙÔ˘ Silin ÛÙË μ. ∞ÊÚÈ΋. 60. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ M. Yakoub, «Le motif du cirque: Un motif d’ origine africaine?» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Johnson – R. Ling – D. J. Smith (ÂÈÌ.), 5th International Colloqium on Ancient Mosaics. Bath 5-12 September 1987, JRA Suppl. 9 (1994) 149-158. 61. F. Dugast, «Spectacles et edifices de spectacle dans l’ Antiquité Tardive: La mémoire prise en défaut», AnTard 15 (2007) 18 Ì ÛËÌ. 48. 62. De Matteis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 17). 63. ™˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 17). 64. ™˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 17) 148-149. 65. ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi ·Ó ÛÎÂÊÙԇ̠fiÙÈ Ë fiÏË ‹Ù·Ó ڈ̷˚΋ ·ÔÈΛ· Î·È fiˆ˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏϘ ·ÔÈ˘ ÔÈ ƒˆÌ·›ÔÈ ÊÚfiÓÙÈ˙·Ó Ó· ηٷÛ΢ÛÙÔ‡Ó Û ·˘Ù¤˜ fiÏ· Ù· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÁÈ· Ì›· ڈ̷˚΋ fiÏË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌ‹Ì·Ù·, ̤۷ ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Î·È Ô Ifi‰ÚÔÌÔ˜. ¶ÚfiÛÊ·Ù·, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÙËΠÛÙËÓ ∫fiÚÈÓıÔ, Ì›· ›Û˘ ڈ̷˚΋ ·ÔÈΛ·, ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ IÔ- ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. μÏ. D. G. Romano, «A Roman Circus in Corinth», Hesperia 74 (2005) 585-611. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 105
∂ÈÎ. 20. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1‚.
‚) ¢˘ÙÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿ Ú¤˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È Î˘·Ó¤˜ Î·È ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ Ï¢- ™ÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÔÏfi- Îfi. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Î¿ı ۯ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfi ‰È·- ÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, ÛÙ· ÔÎÙ¿ÁˆÓ· ÎÈÛÛfiÊ˘ÏÏÔ, ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ·Ê› ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ηٷ- ÛÙ·˘ÚÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì·, ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ÙÂ- Û΢¤˜. ∂›Û˘, Â›Ó·È Êı·Ṳ́ÓÔ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ¿ÏÏ· ÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ Î·È ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜, ·fi ÙȘ ÛËÌ›·, ÂÓÒ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÂȉÈÔÚıÒÛÂȘ Ì ·Î·Ófi- ÁˆÓ›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ʇÔÓÙ·È ÌÈÎÚ¿ ηډÈfiÛ¯ËÌ· ÓÈÛÙ˜ ÎÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜ Ï¢ÎÔ‡ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘ ‹ Ì Ï¢Τ˜ „Ë- ʇÏÏ·. ¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ› fï˜ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fi- Ê›‰Â˜ (ÂÈÎ. 20). ÌÂÓÔ Ó· ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÌÔÙ›‚·, ·ÊÔ‡ Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ΔÔ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Â›Ó·È 6,80 Ì. Î·È ÙÔ Ï¿- ÛËÌ›· ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙˆÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂ- ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 3,20 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ. Δ· ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈο ÌÔÙ›‚· Â›Ó·È ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‡ Â›Ó·È 5,85 Ì. ™Ù· ÓfiÙÈ· Î·È ÛÙ· ‰˘ÙÈο ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÔÚ›- ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹ ΢·ÓÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÚfiÌ‚ˆÓ ˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Ù·ÈÓ›· ΢·Ó‹ Â͈ÙÂÚÈο Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ˘¿Ú- Ï¢Îfi. ¯ÂÈ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ï¢Îfi66. ªÂ ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ΔÔ ı¤Ì· ÙˆÓ ÔÎÙ·ÁÒÓˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ì ·˘Ùfi ·fi ÂΛÓÔ Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜. ™ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ÔÚı¿ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· Â›Ó·È ·fi ÙȘ ÈÔ ·Á·- ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ¤ÊÙ·Ó ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Ï·›- ËÙ¤˜ Û˘Óı¤ÛÂȘ ÔÎÙ·ÁÒÓˆÓ. ÕÚ¯ÈÛ ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜. ™‹ÌÂÚ· fï˜ ‰›Ï· ÛÙË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂ- ÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ ÚÒÈÌÔ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi Î·È Û˘- Ó‹ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÈÛ΢‹ Ì Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ‚ÔËıËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜67. Δ· ηٷÚÁ› ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘. ™Ù· ‚fiÚÂÈ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ›- ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô. ¶ÔÌË›·. °ÂÓÈο, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ڈ̷˚ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ı¤- ΔÔ ÂÈÎÔÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Â›Ó·È ÔÎÙ¿ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ Ì· Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ófi ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË, ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·68, ÙȘ μfiÚÂȘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ì ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·. √È Ï¢- ∂·Ú¯›Â˜ Î·È ·fi ÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋69.
66. ΔÔ Ï¢Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 87 ÂÎ., ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ‰˘ÙÈο 44 ÂÎ. 67. Salies 1974, 10. 68. ŸÛÙÈ·, πnsula di Bacco fanciullo (128-138 Ì.Ã.): Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 15, ›Ó. ÃÃπ. 69. Salies 1974, 10 Î·È 141-143, ·Ú. ηÙ. 421-447. 106 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜. ¶Ú¤- ηٿ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô70 Î·È Ù· ÂÚÈÛ- ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ¤¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙ› ÙÔ˘Ï¿- ÛfiÙÂÚ· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ‰‡Ô ÂÈÛ΢¤˜, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔ- ·fi ÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î.Â. ™ÙËÓ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜. ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÂÓÙÔ›˙Ô- ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ··ÓÙ¿ Û ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË „ËÊȉˆÙfi, ·fi ÙËÓ ÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘. ™ÙË Ì›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ·- ٤ٷÚÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÙÔ˘ Forum, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Û fiÏÔ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.Ã.71. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ Î·È Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ·ÈÒÓ˜ Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ï·›- ÔÈËı› Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ·ÚfiÌÔȘ Ì ÙȘ ˘fiÏÔȘ ÛÈ· ÔχÏÔη, ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÌÔÙ›‚ˆÓ ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Áˆ- ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ, Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ Î·ıÒ˜ ›Û˘ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ÓÔÙÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜, ¯ÚË- 72 Î·È ÔÏ˘¯ÚˆÌ›· . ÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ï·Î›‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘, ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÌÂ- ∂›Ó·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Ù˘ ‰˘ÙÈ- ÁÂıÒÓ Î·È Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÁÈ· Ó· ηχ„Ô˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ì ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜. ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙÔ Ó‡̷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ˘ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡. √È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔ‡, × Á) ¡fiÙÈ· ÛÙÔ¿ Ì·˙› Ì ٷ Ï·›ÛÈ·, Â›Ó·È 4,80 8,90 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ï¿- ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘, fiÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì·, ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ÎÔ- Â›Ó·È 2,95 Ì. ΔÔ ı¤Ì· ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Ì›· ΢·Ó‹, Ì›· ÛÌÂ›Ù·È Ì ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·. ΔÔ ¤Ó· ηٷ- Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Î·È ‰˘ÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÙÌ‹Ì· Î·È ÙÔ Ï¢΋ Î·È Ì›· ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· ηÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ï¢Îfi Ï·›- 74 ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi, ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙË ÓÔ- ÛÈÔ . √È Î‡ÎÏÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ 40 ÂÎ. ΔÔ Ê‡ÏÏ· ÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 21). ÙˆÓ ÙÂÙڷʇÏÏˆÓ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ÂÚ›ÁÚ·Ì- ΔÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ô˘ ηχÙÂÈ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹- Ì· Î·È ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¢Îfi, fiˆ˜ Ï¢Îfi Ì· Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÈÔ Û˘ÓË- Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ Î‡ÎÏˆÓ ıÈṲ̂ӷ ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ڈ̷˚΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ï·ÈÔ- Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ ΢·Ófi˜, Ì ̛· ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘, ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ·- Ï¢΋ „ËÊ›‰· ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘. ÎÏÔ˘˜ Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÂÙÚ¿Ê˘ÏÏ·73. ∏ ηٿÛÙ·- ΔÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ı¤Ì·, ÛÙË ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Û¯ÂÙÈο ηϋ. ™Ò˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘, ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ 3,40×2,10 ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ì·˙› Ì ٷ Ï·›ÛÈ· Î·È ÔÈ Ì. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ·fi ÙÔ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ, ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Û Ôχ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó η›. ∫·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓË Â›Ó·È Ë ÓÔ- η΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ™ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ‰È·ÙËÚ›- ÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ‚fi- Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ Ë ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÓ›· Î·È ÙÌ‹Ì· ÚÂÈ·˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Ù˘ ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÔÚıÔ- ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi˜ Ï¿ÎÎÔ˜, È- ÁÒÓÈÔ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÁÁÚ¿- ı·ÓfiÓ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙfiÏ·ÎÎÔ˜. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ·fi ÊÂÙ·È ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜. ª¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ·ÔÛ·- ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜ Î·È ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÓÔÙÈÔ- ÛÌ·ÙÈο ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, Èı·ÓfiÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂÈ- ‰˘ÙÈο ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û ‰‡Ô ÛËÌ›· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰¤˜, Î·È ÛÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfi
70. Kankeleit 1994, 154-55. ™ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ··ÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚÔ 1Ô Ì ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ÛÙȘ ı¤Ú̘ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ï·‰¤Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ √Ï˘Ì›· (Waywell 1979, 300 ·Ú. 31, Ì ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·). 71. °. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ – °. μÂϤÓ˘, ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 3 (1991/92) 267-270. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 2003, 210-228. 72. μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ £‡ÚÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ΔÂÁ¤· (Ù¤ÏË 5Ô˘-·′ ÌÈÛfi 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ¶. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-∞Ù˙·Î¿, «∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤- ‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ £‡ÚÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ΔÂÁ¤·», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ ∞ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙË ªÓ‹ÌË ¶ÂÏÂηӛ‰Ë, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1983, 1-22. ∞. ∞‚ڷ̤·, «∏ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ £‡ÚÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ΔÂÁ¤· Î·È Ë ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘», ¢Ã∞∂ 20 (1998) 35-40. μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °ã ¡¤·˜ ∞Á¯È¿ÏÔ˘ (̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È.): Spiro 1978, 8, 345-46, ›Ó. 384-88, μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ∂ÚÌÈfiÓ˘ (Ù¤ÏË 4Ô˘-Ù¤ÏË 7Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ππ, 63-64 ·Ú. 12, ›Ó. 60·., Î.·. 73. √È Û˘ÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓÔÈ Î‡ÎÏÔÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ·′ ÔÌË˚·ÓÔ‡ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÓ 1Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÈÁ¿-ÛÈÁ¿ ÂÍÂÏ›¯ıËÎ·Ó Û ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÂÈÊ·Ó›·˜ (Salies 1974, 15, ÂÈÎ. 4.54. Kankeleit 1994, 140-41). ™ÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi Ù· ʇÏÏ· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û˘Ì·Á‹ (‚Ï. ™ÙÔ¿ ÛÙÔ ø‰Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ∏ÚÒ‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· (‚′ ÌÈÛfi 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, 297 ·Ú. 8. 74. ΔÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 60 ÂÎ. ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· Î·È ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ·fi ÙË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈο, ̤۷ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿, ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ù· 87 ÂÎ. ™Ù· ‰˘ÙÈο ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Ì ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ·fi ÂΛÓÔ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÁˆÓ›·˜. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 107
ÙÚ›ÁˆÓÔ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο Ê˘ÙÈÎfi Û·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο-‰˘ÙÈο (ÂÈÎ. 22). ∏ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, ›Ûˆ˜ ÎÈÛÛfiÊ˘ÏÏÔ. ŸÏ· Ù· ÌÔÙ›‚· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›- ÙÔ˘ ı˘Ì›˙ÂÈ Ù¿ÊÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËÁÔ- ˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù·ÈÓ›· ΢·Ó‹ ۠ϢÎfi ‚¿ıÔ˜. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈ- ÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· Ì›· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÚÌËÓ›·. ∞fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ο ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ¿ÌÌÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›·, ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Û‡ÚıËÎ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ·ÚÁÔ› Ï›ıÔÈ Î·È ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ηÙfiÈÓ ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÙË Ï›ÓıˆÓ Î·È ÎÂÚ¿ÌˆÓ Ì ¯ÒÌ· ηÛÙ·Ó¤Ú˘ıÚÔ, ÂÓÒ ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ï¢Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ75. ÛÙË ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ Ï¿ÎÎÔ˘, Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ ΔÔ ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˘ Û ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfi- 0,30 Ì. ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ÂÓÙÔ›- ÁÚ·ÌÌÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ÛÙËΠÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ·fi ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· Ï·- ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È ÛÙË ¢‹ÏÔ ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ Λ‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ·Ó‹Î ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ Û ·Ï·Èfi- 2Ô˘ ¤ˆ˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ 1Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.76. ™ÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ Â- ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË. Ú›Ô‰Ô Î·È ÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfi- ΔÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ·fi „ËÊ›- ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ì ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È Û˘- ‰Â˜, Ï›ıÈÓ˜, ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ¯ÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜. ¯Ó¿, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·ӷϷ̂·ÓfiÌÂÓ· Î·È Û ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ì›· Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ·fi ÙÂ- Ì ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ, ˆ˜ ı¤Ì· Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘77, ÂÓÒ ˆ˜ ÌÂÌÔÓˆ- ÌÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Ù·Èӛ˜, ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ̤ÓÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó ÈÔ Û¿ÓÈ·78. ø˜ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·. ∂›Ó·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fi- ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, Î·È ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ ÌÔȘ ÔÈ Ù·Èӛ˜ Ì ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ Ô˘ ÂÍÂ- ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜. ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ù¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ. ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ٷ ÂÍ‹˜ ‰) ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿ ÌÔÙ›‚·: οϷıÔ, ·ÎÏÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ‰‡Ô Û˘- ∏ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿, fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤Ú·Ì ‹‰Ë, ÎÔ- ÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ·ÛÙÂÚÔÂȉ¤˜ ÛÌÂ›Ù·È ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Ì ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi ÚfiÌ‚Ô ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘, ÔÎÙ¿- Û ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô, ÂÓÒ Ë ˘fiÏÔÈË Î·- ÁˆÓÔ Â›Û˘ Ì ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi ÚfiÌ‚Ô ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Î·È Ï‡ÙÂÙ·È Ì ¤Ó·Ó Ù¿ËÙ·, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤ÊÙ·Ó ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈ· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· ÛÙ· ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈο ÙÚ›Áˆ- ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 21). √È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ Ó·, ÚfiÌ‚Ô Ì ‚·ıÌȉˆÙfi ÚfiÌ‚Ô ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Î·È ÔÚ- ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Â›Ó·È 3,30 Ì. ıÔÁÒÓÈ· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· ÛÙ· ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈο ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ·. Ï¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È 11,20 Ì. Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Û˘ÓÔ- ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î‡ÎÏÔ˜ Ì ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ¤ÊÙ·Ó ٷ 14 Ì. ∫·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Â›- Ì ÎԛϘ Ï¢ڤ˜, ÙÂÙÚ¿Ê˘ÏÏÔ, ·ÎÏÔ˜ Ì ÂÁÁÂ- Ó·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ù¿ËÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ù˘ ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿Ï¢ÚÔ Ì ÎԛϘ Ï¢ڤ˜, ÎfiÌ‚Ô˜, ·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ì ÙÔÓ Èfi‰ÚÔÌÔ, ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·ÁÎ˘ÏˆÙfi˜ ÛÙ·˘Úfi˜, ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Û ÙÂ- ¿ÎÚÔ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ¿˜. ∂›Û˘, Ì›· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÊıÔÚ¿ ÛËÌÂÈ- ÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ, ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ Ô˘ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Î‡ÎÏÔ Ì ÂÁÁÂ- ÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ÂÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ Ï¢- ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô Ì ÎԛϘ Ï¢ڤ˜, ÛÙ·˘Úfi˜ ̤۷ Ú¿˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ı¤- Û ·ÎÏÔ, ·ÎÏÔ˜ ¯ˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û 2 ÏÂ˘Î¿ Î·È 2 Ê·È¿ Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ·Ú˘Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ‰›- ÙÂÙ·ÚÙËÌfiÚÈ·. ™Ò˙ÂÙ·È, ›Û˘, ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ÙÔ Ï· ÛÙË ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÈÛ΢‹ Ì ۯÂÙÈο ÌÈ- ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÔÌfiÎÂÓÙÚˆÓ Î‡ÎψÓ, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ ·Ô- ÎÚ¿ ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘, ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ÎÏ›ÂÙ·È Ó· ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÂ- Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ ‰Â- ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì·. Í·ÌÂÓ‹˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ˜ Ï¿ÎÎÔ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿- ™ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÛÂˆÓ 1,60×0,65 Ì. Ì ÙË Ì·ÎÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Û ÚÔ- ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ∞˘Ùfi Ù˘ ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜
75. ™Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ù· 70 ÂÎ. Î·È ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· Ù· 60 ÂÎ. 76. Ph. Bruneau, Exploration archéologique de Délos, 29. Les Mosaiques, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1972, 141 ·Ú. 28, ÂÈÎ. 32-33, 283 ·Ú. 267, ÂÈÎ. 234-236. 77. ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·, ÔÈΛ· ÙˆÓ ª˘ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÿÛȉԘ, ¯ÒÚÔ˜ 3: Levi 1947, 163, 625, ›Ó. CII c-eØ ÔÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ›Ô˘ Ù˘ æ˘¯‹˜, ¯ÒÚÔ˜ 1 (235- 312 Ì.Ã.): Levi 1947, 167 Î.Â., ›Ó. ÃÃÃV. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÔÈΛ· Ô‰fi˜ πÔ˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ 18 (Ù¤ÏË 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 233 ·Ú. 2.15, ›Ó. 114-115. °È· ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ·˘Ùfi ÛÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ· ‚Ï. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 129-130, fiÔ˘ Î·È ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·. 78. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·›· ∞ÁÔÚ¿, ÌÂÙ·ÎÈfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ (Á′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 217 ·Ú. 2.5, ›Ó. 85·, 86). ÕÌÊÈÛÛ·, Û ηÙÒÊÏÈ: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ππ, ·Ú. 124, ›Ó. 325‚. √ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Û ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û˘ÓËı¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ı¤Ì· ÛÙ· ¯ÔÓÙÚ¿ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿, ‚Ï. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 171, fiÔ˘ Î·È ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 108 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 21. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1Á-1‰.
∂ÈÎ. 22. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1‰. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 109
∂ÈÎ. 23. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 1‰. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹.
Â›Ó·È ÛÙÂÓfiÙÂÚÔ Î·È ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÛÙ·Ì·Ù¿ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜, ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜. ∏ ·Ô˘Û›· Ù˘ ·fi ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ì ÙËÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ë ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ «BOYKO§I™» ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ì·˜ οÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÁÚ·- (ÂÈÎ. 23). μfiÚÂÈ· Ù˘ ÁˆÓ›·˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜ ÙÔ Ï·›- Ê‹ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‹ ÛÈÔ ‰È·ÎfiÙÂÙ·È, fi¯È fï˜ ηÓÔÓÈο, Î·È ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚÌË- ÙÌ‹Ì· ÂÓfi˜ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ı¤Ì·, ηıÒ˜ Ó›· ·˘Ù‹ Û˘ÓÙÂÏ› Î·È ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÁÚ·- ›Û˘ Î·È ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ¯ÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÂÚȤ- Ê‹˜ Ì ÙÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‚fiÚÂÈ¿ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ‚·ÏÏ ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜. ™ÙÔ ˘fi- Â›Ó·È Î·ÓÔÓÈ΋. ¶ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌÂ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, fiÙÈ ·Ú¯Èο ˘- ÏÔÈÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓË Ë ·Ú˘- ‹Ú¯Â Û fiÏÔ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ Ï¢Îfi Ï·›- Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡. YÔı¤ÙÔ˘Ì fï˜ fiÙÈ ·Ú¯Èο ÛÈÔ Î·È ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÛÙ·Ì·- ˘‹Ú¯Â Û fiÏÔ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, Ì ÙÔ‡Û·Ó Î·ÓÔÓÈο ÛÙËÓ Â˘ı›· Ù˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ·˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ›ÛÔ Ì ÙÔ˘ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘. ™Ù· ÓfiÙÈ· ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú- Ù˘ ‰ÂÍ·ÌÂÓ‹˜, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ‹Ù·Ó ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿- ¯Â Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·ÊÔ‡ ÂΛ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ı¤Ì·, ÁˆÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈÛfi. ∏ ÂÈ- ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ı· Û˘Ó¯È˙fiÙ·Ó Ë Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· Ô˘ ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÚÔÛÙ¤ıËÎÂ, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·. ¢ÂÓ ··ÓÙ¿ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ԇ̠fï˜ ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ¤ÁÈÓ ϛÁÔ ·Êfi- ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Ì›·˜ ÂÓÈ·›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ›¯Â ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ‹ Û οÔÈ· ÂÈ- Ù·ÈÓ›·˜ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û΢‹ ÙÔ˘. ÛÙÔÓ ÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ Î·È Ë ÂÓÙ‡ˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ ΔÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰È·›ÚÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·˜ ·fi ÙÂ- ÂÓÈ·›Ô˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ÌÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ Û ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆ- ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈο ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÛÙfi ·fi ÙÔÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚÔ 1Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î.Â.79. ™ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· Î·È Î·ÙfiÈÓ fiÌÔÈ· Ï¢΋. √È Ù·Èӛ˜ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ·Ú¯Èο ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË80, Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÓfiÙÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹- ˘fiÏÔȘ ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ ·گ›Â˜. ∞fi ÙÔÓ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î.Â. Ì· Ù˘ ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜, ÓfiÙÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡- fï˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙËÓ ÌÂ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, fiÙÈ ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ë ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· πÙ·Ï›·, ÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋ Î·È ÙȘ ‚fiÚÂȘ ·گ›Â˜81. ™ÙËÓ
79. Waywell 1979, 304. Salies 1974, 3, 109 ·Ú. ηÙ. 129-130 (1Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.). 80. Salies 1974, 4, ·Ú. ηÙ. 128-130. .¯. Herculaneum, Casa di Tramezzo di Legno (1Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): A. Maiuri, Ercolano I, PÒÌË 1958, 215 Abb168. 81. Salies 1974, 109 ·Ú. ηÙ. 131-141, 143-165. ™ÙËÓ ŸÛÙÈ· .¯. ÙÔ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì Û ¤Ó· ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ 150 .Ã. ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Palazzo Impe- riale. To Ï·›ÛÈfi ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ÌÂ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÔÈÎÈÏ›·: Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 300, ›Ó. ÃÃπV. μÏ. ›Û˘, Balmelle 1985, ›Ó. 143a-b, 144a- b, 145 a-b- f Î.·. 110 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÔ¯‹ Ì ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·, ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ··ÓÙ¿ ÙÔ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi fiÓÔÌ· μ√À∫√- ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È82. §√™90, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›‰È· Ú›˙·. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ∏ ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ oÓfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÛÙÔ¿ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔÓ 5Ô Î·È 6Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·. ¯ÒÚÔ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘83, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛË °È’ ·˘Ùfi, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÙ› ›Ù Ì Ì ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÙÔÓ È‰ÈÔÎÙ‹ÙË ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ ›Ù Ì ÙÔ „Ëʈً91. ∏ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓË84. ™ÙÔ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ȉÈÔÎÙ‹ÙË ı· Û‹Ì·È- ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙˆÓ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂ- Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ‹Ù·Ó ȉȈÙÈÎfi Î·È fi¯È Ë ¤‰Ú· ο- Ì›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈο, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÔÈÔ˘ ÎÔÏÏÂÁ›Ô˘. ∞Ó ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔ „Ëʈً ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È fiÏÔ Î·È ÈÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰È- ı· ÂÚÈ̤ӷÌ ӷ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ÙÔ Ú‹Ì· ÂÔ›ËÛÂÓ, Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ. „‹ÊˆÛÂÓ ‹ οÔÈ· ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ∏ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘ ÛÙË ÓË- ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ› Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô Ù¯ӛÙ˘ Û›‰· Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ÌÂ, Ë ÔÏ˘¯ÚˆÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë Ó· ÚfiÛıÂÛ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¤Ú·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ fiÓÔ- ·ÏfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Ù·ÈÓÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· Ì¿ ÙÔ˘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ οÔÈÔ Ú‹Ì·. °È· ÔÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ë ·Ó·- ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘85, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ÔÓfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤ÁÈÓ ÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ì·ÛÙ ÙËÓ ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛË Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÙÒÓ Ô˘ Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ÙÔ Ô‡ÌÂ, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ì ٷ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙÔ Î·Ù·Û··Û·Ó. Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·. ª›· ˘fiıÂÛË Ô˘ ı· ∏ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ οÓÔ˘ÌÂ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô „Ëʈً˜, ˘Â- Ï·›ÛÈÔ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏË. TÔ fiÓÔÌ· μ√À- Ú‹Ê·ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘, ı¤ÏËÛ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ ∫√§π™ ··ÓÙ¿ Û ̛· ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.86 Ó· ÚÔÛı¤ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘, ÔfiÙ ÙÔ ¤Î·Ó ·fi ÙË £‹‚·, fiÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û Á˘Ó·›Î·. Û ̛· ÂÌÊ·Ó‹ ÌÂÓ ı¤ÛË ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ó· ÚÔÍÂÓ‹ÛÂÈ ∏ ϤÍË ‚Ô˘ÎÔÏ›˜ ··ÓÙ¿ ˆ˜ ›ıÂÙÔ Û ‡ÛÙÂÚ· Λ- οÔÈ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ- ÌÂÓ· Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÛÙÔÓ ¢ÈÔÓ‡ÛÈÔ ∞ÏÈηÚÓ·Û- ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜. ∏ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ Û¤·87, ÙÔÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ª·Ó·ÛÛ‹88 Î·È ÙÔÓ ªÈ- ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ¯·‹Ï æÂÏÏfi89. ™ÙËÓ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ, ÚÔ- Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ª›· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ˘fiıÂÛË Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ¿ÏÏ·ÍÂ Ô Ê·ÓÒ˜, ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· fiÓÔÌ·, ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ Fraser- ȉÈÔÎÙ‹Ù˘ Ù˘ ÔÈΛ·˜ Î·È Ô Ó¤Ô˜ ȉÈÔÎÙ‹Ù˘ ÂÈı˘- Mathews fï˜ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·Ï‹ÁÔ˘Û· Î·È Â›- ÌÔ‡Û ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ÔÓfiÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘. ªÂ Ù· Ó·È ·ÚÛÂÓÈÎfi, ‰ËÏ. Â›Ó·È «μÔ˘ÎfiÏȘ» Î·È fi¯È μÔ˘ÎÔ- ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ì·ÛÙ Û ı¤- Ï›˜. ¢ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ‰ËÏ. ÁÈ· ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ì ÂΛÓÔ ÛË Ó· ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÔ˘Ì ˘¤Ú Ù˘ Ì›·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¿ÏÏ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ £‹‚·˜. ∫¿ÔÈÔ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏÔ ÁÈ· ˘fiıÂÛ˘. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ‰ÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËΠ۠ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È Û Î›- ÛÙÔÓ Ù¯ӛÙË ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÙ·È Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ÌÂÓÔ. ™Â ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘-3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ·fi Î·È Ë ¤‰Ú· ÂÓfi˜ ÎÔÏÏÂÁ›Ô˘.
82. ¡¿Ô˘Û·, ª·ÏÙ·Ó¤ÙÔ, ÔÈΛ· Ì ÂÚÈÛÙ‡ÏÈÔ (̤۷ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ∫ankenleit 1994, 147-148 Î·È ·Ú. ηÙ. 111. ∂›Û˘, ¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁ- Ì· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›ÓˆÓ ÛÙË Ã·ÏΛ‰·, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô fï˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË: Salies 1974, ·Ú. 167. ∞. ∞Ó‰ÚÂȈ̤- ÓÔ˘, «æËÊȉˆÙ¿ ÂÓ X·ÏΛ‰È», ∞∂ 1953/54 III, 307 Î.Â., ÂÈÎ. 7, ›Ó. ππ, πππ. 83. ¶.¯. ∫¿Ú·ıÔ˜, μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ∞Ï‡Ô˘ (4Ô˜-5Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· π, 51 Î.Â. ·Ú. 14, ›Ó. 12. 84. ŒÓ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ô˘ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘ÌÂ Â›Ó·È ·fi ÙË Ã›Ô, ÛÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á. πÛȉÒÚÔ˘ (Èı·ÓfiÓ 7Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·Á- Ì· π, 137 ·Ú. 128, ›Ó. 121. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Salies 1974, 4, Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ì ÙȘ ÙÂÌÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙȘ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈ- ÛÙÈ·ÓÈΤ˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ Î·È 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã., fï˜ Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Â›Ó·È ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ. ∂›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙË ™˘Ú›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô (·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Salies 1974, 4). 85. Salies 1986, 255-56, 264-65. 86. P. M. Fraser – E. Mathews, Lexicon of Greek Personal Names, IIIB. Central Greece from Megarid to Thessaly, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 2000, 88. IG VII, ·Ú. 2424, 6. 87. ¢ÈÔÓ. ∞ÏÈηÚÓ·ÛÛ‡˜, ƒˆÌ·˚΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·, 1, 37-1,39. 88. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ª·Ó·ÛÛ‹˜, ÃÚÔÓ., 85. 89. ªÈ¯·‹Ï æÂÏÏfi˜, ∂ÈÙ¿ÊÈÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÙÚÈ¿Ú¯Ë πˆ¿ÓÓË •ÈÊÈÏ›ÓÔ, 443, 22. 90. Fraser – Mathews, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42) 74. 91. ™ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ·ÎfiÌË ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋ Û „ËÊȉˆÙ¿. ΔÔ ¤Ó· ·fi ·˘Ù¿ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ̈۷˚Îfi ÛÙÔ ÕÚÁÔ˜, G. Daux, «Notes de lecture» BCH 92 (1968) 250 ÂÈÎ. 1, Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Èı·Ó‹ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊÔı¤ÙË. ΔÔ ‰Â‡- ÙÂÚÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆ, Kankeleit 1994, 127 ·Ú. 65 (Ì ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·). ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ Èı·ÓfiÓ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ È‰ÈÔÎÙ‹ÙË Ù˘ ÔÈΛ·˜ (™¯ÂÙÈο ‚Ï. M. Donderer, Die Mosaizisten und ihre wirtschaftliche und sozialen Stellung, Erlangen 1989, 35 Ì ÛËÌ. 131). T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 111
∂ÈÎ. 24. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 2. °ÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë.
2. ÃÒÚÔ˜ ‰˘ÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ¯fiÌÂÓ· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· ΢·Ó¿ ۠ϢÎfi ‚¿ıÔ˜, Ï¢΋ Ù·È- √ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ‰˘ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔ ·›ıÚÈÔ Ó›· Î·È ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì·›- ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi, ηıÒ˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙ˘ÏÔ- ·Ó‰ÚÔ˜ ·ÁÎ˘ÏˆÙÒÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÒÓ Î·È ·ÚÂÌ‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ· ‚¿Ù˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¯ÒÚˆÓ. ΔÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â- ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ΢·Ó‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ‰fi ÙÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙ› ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂ- ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 3,46 Ì. ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ Ù·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ·ÁˆÁÔ‡, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ ı¤Ì·, Ì›· «ÎÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ó¿Ú·» Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÙÚ›- ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· (ÂÈÎ. 24, 25). ∫·- ÁˆÓ·. ™Ù· ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈο ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈ- ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒ- ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Î·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔ˘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈο ÌÔÙ›‚·, ·fi Ù· Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÛÙ· ‰˘ÙÈο. ™ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ, ›Û˘, ÙÌ‹Ì· ÔÔ›· ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÙÚ›·. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ¤¯ÂÈ ¯·ı› ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÊıÔÚ¤˜, ÂÓÒ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÚÈÁÒÓÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔÓÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ¿ÏÏ· ÛËÌ›·. ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÚ›ÁˆÓÔ ÎÔ- ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ·˘Ùfi, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ·fi ÂΛӷ ÙÔ˘ ·È- ÛÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÎÈÛÛfiÊ˘ÏÏÔ Ì ÂÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ ‚Ï·ÛÙfi Î·È ıÚ›Ô˘, Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚË ÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi Ì ¤ÏÂ΢. ∂Âȉ‹, fï˜, ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô Ù¯ÓÔÙÚÔ›·, Ì „ËÊ›‰Â˜ fiÌÔÈÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ Ì ÂΛ- Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· ÙÔ ÌÔ- Ó˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÔ›ˆÓ ‰·¤‰ˆÓ Ì ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο ı¤Ì·- Ù›‚Ô Â›Ó·È fiÌÔÈÔ ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·- Ù·. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ù·ÈÓ›· ·fi ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÂÈÎÔÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ¤ÏÂ΢˜. ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ϷΛ‰È· Ï¢ÎÔ‡, ΢·ÓÔ‡ Î·È ÁÎÚ›˙Ô˘ ΔÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ «ÎÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ó¿Ú·˜», ‹ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ «·Û›- Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘92. ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÂÈ- ‰·˜», Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ˙·ÙÚ›ÎÈÔ Î·Ù¿ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹Ó ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ. ∞ÎÔ- Î·È Ôχ ·Á·ËÙfi ·fi ÙÔÓ 1Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏ- ÏÔ˘ı› ΢·Ó‹ Ù·ÈÓ›·, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ÌÂ Û˘ÓÂ- Ï·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ
92. ΔÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ Û fiϘ ÙȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Â›Ó·È 0,29 Ì., ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· 0,50-0,90 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ 1 Ì. 112 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 25. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 2. μÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›·. §ÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·.
·ÚÁ¿93. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÓÙ¿ Í·Ó¿ ÛÙËÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· Û ‰¿- ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ94 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ôχ¯Úˆ- Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ97. ΔÔ Ï·›- ÌÔ95. ∏ ‰È¯ÚˆÌ›· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ÛÈÔ Ì ٷ Û˘Ó¯fiÌÂÓ· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ·˘Ùfi ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÈ ÛÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘- ÙÔ˘ Ì·È¿Ó‰ÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ·Á·ËÙfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, ÁÓˆ- ÚÔ˘ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡. ÛÙfi ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜98. ™ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·- O Ì·›·Ó‰ÚÔ˜ ·ÁÎ˘ÏˆÙÒÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÒÓ Ì ·ÚÂÌ- ‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È Ôχ ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈ- ‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· Â›Ó·È Ôχ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô99. ·fi ÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô96. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ ··-
93. Waywell 1979, 304-305. ∫ankeleit 1994, 142-143. 94. ¢ÂÏÊÔ›, ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈΤ˜ £¤Ú̘ (ÚÒÈÌÔ˜ 1Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, 298 ·Ú. 24. ŸÛÙÈ·, Domus di Apuleio (·Ú¯¤˜ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 153, ›Ó. LXX. ∞ı‹Ó·, ÔÈΛ· ÛÙÔÓ ÕÚÂÈÔ ¶¿ÁÔ (·′ ÌÈÛfi 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, 295 ·Ú. 7, ›Ó. 46 ÂÈÎ. 7. ™¿ÌË (3Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, 302 ·Ú. 43. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË, ÛÙÔ ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Â¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∫ÓˆÛÛfi, ÛÙË ‚›Ï· ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÓ‡ÛÔ˘, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎ·Ï˘Êı› ‰‡Ô ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú·, ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.: ™Ù. ª·ÚÎÔ˘Ï¿ÎË, «Δ· „Ë- ÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰· ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘˜», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ∞. πˆ·ÓÓ›‰Ô˘-∫·Ú¤ÙÛÔ˘ (ÂÈÌ.), ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ. ∏ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË ÈÛÙÔ- Ú›· Ù˘ fiÏ˘, ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 2008, 118-124, ÂÈÎ. 13, 14, 16. 95. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, Á·ÏÂÚÈ·Ófi Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÌ·, Ô‰fi˜ ¢. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 16 (Èı·ÓfiÓ ·′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 198-99 ·Ú. 1.3.1, ›Ó. 39. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, Ô‰fi˜ ∞ıËÓ¿˜ 75 (‚′ ÌÈÛfi 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 219 ·Ú. 2.6, ›Ó. 90‚, XXIII‰. ÃÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ˜ ∫Ú‹Ù˘, ÔÈÎ. ∫˘ÚȈٿÎË (4Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): πˆ·ÓÓ›‰Ô˘-∫·Ú¤ÙÛÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 94), 124 Ì ÛËÌ. 22, ÂÈÎ. 19. 96. ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·, √ÈΛ· ¶ÔχÊËÌÔ˘ Î·È °·Ï¿ÙÂÈ·˜ (ÚÈÓ ÙÔ 115 Ì.Ã.): Levi 1947, 25-28, ›Ó. IIb-IIIa. √ÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ªÂÓ¿Ó‰ÚÔ˘, ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Â›- Â‰Ô (235-312 Ì.Ã.): Levi 1947, 200-201, ›Ó. XLVa, Î.·. 97. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 2003, 212-13 (¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙÚÈÎÏÈÓ›Ô˘). 98. ™Ù· ̈۷˚ο Ù˘ ¢‹ÏÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Û˘¯Ófi, ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Û ¿ÏÏ· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ̈۷˚ο, fiˆ˜ Û ̈۷˚ο ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÁ¿ÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¶ÔÌË›·˜. ∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÙ۷ψÙÔ‡ ̈۷˚ÎÔ‡. μÏ. Bruneau, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 76) 50-51. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹, .¯. ÛÙËÓ ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·, ÔÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ∞ÈıÚ›Ô˘ (ÚÒÈÌË ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜): Levi 1947, 15 Î.Â., ›Ó. π, ÔÈΛ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔÒÓ, ÛÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ∞¯ÈÏϤ· (193-235 Ì.Ã.): Levi 1947, 110 Î.Â., ›Ó. XVIII e-f), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË, .¯. ‰¿Â‰Ô ÛÙËÓ ∫Ôψӛ· (‚′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): K. Parlasca, Die römische Mosaiken in Deutschland, μÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1959, 73, ›Ó. 64.1. 99. ∂ÚÂÛÛfi˜ §¤Û‚Ô˘, μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ∞Á. ∞Ó‰Ú¤Ô˘ (·′ ÌÈÛfi 5Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· π, 127 Î.Â. ·Ú. 116, ›Ó. 103. ƒfi‰Ô˜, ÔÈÎfiÂ‰Ô Ã·Ù˙Ë·Ó- ‰Ú¤Ô˘ (̤۷ 5Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· π, 89 Î. ·Ú. 59, ›Ó. 58Á. ƒfi‰Ô˜, ‰¿Â‰Ô 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· π, Û. 91 ·Ú. 60, ›Ó. 60·, 61. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 113
ΔÔ ˙·ÙÚ›ÎÈÔ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ··ÓÙ¿ ‹‰Ë ÛÙ· ‚ÔÙ۷ψٿ √ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˜ Ù¿ËÙ·˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ˜, Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ̈۷˚ο Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ·ÈÒÓ˜ 4,75-4,80 Ì. ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÍÔÓ· ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜-¢‡Û˘ Î·È Ï¿- ·oÙÂÏ› ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË100. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ 0,975 Ì. ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÍÔÓ· μÔÚÚ¿-¡fiÙÔ˘ Î·È Û¯ËÌ·- ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ̿ÏÈÛÙ· fiÙÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ‰‡Ô ΢·Ó¤˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈ΋˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›·. ª¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ ÂÈÎÔÓ›- £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢101, fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· fiÏË ··- ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÚÈÒÓ ÂÍ·ÁÒÓˆÓ, Ù· ‰‡Ô ·fi Ù· ÓÙ¿ Î·È ÙÔ ˙·ÙÚ›ÎÈÔ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹Ó ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒ- ÔÔ›· ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚ· ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ, ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi, ÓˆÓ102. ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο. Δ· ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÈÛfiÏ¢ڷ, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ï¢ڤ˜ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ 26 Î·È 31 ÂÎ. ™ÙÔ ÂÛˆ- 3. ¡fiÙÈÔ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î‡ÎÏÔ˜ Î·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈο ÂÊ¿ÙÔ- ÓÙ·È ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ÛÙȘ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÔÚ- ™Ù· ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ¤Ó·˜ ıÔÁÒÓÈ· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÎfiÌË ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi˜ Ì ΛÔÓ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi, fiˆ˜ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÚıÔÁˆÓ›ˆÓ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Î·È Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤ÊÂÚ ›Û˘ ÈÛÔÛÎÂÏ‹ ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ·. Δ· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È „ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô. √È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·fi Ù·Èӛ˜ ΢·Ó¤˜, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ·- ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È 5,90 Ì. Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο-‰˘ÙÈο, ÂÓÒ ÎÏÔ Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›·, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È 7,70 Ì. ÛÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ıÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¢Îfi. ∞Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û οı ‰‡Ô ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ· ¿ÎÚÔ Î·È 7,40 Ì. ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi. ΔÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ Ì‹- ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ, ‰È·ÛÙ¿- ÎÔ˜ ¤ÊÙ·Ó ÂÚ›Ô˘ Ù· 9 Ì., ·ÊÔ‡ Ô ÓfiÙÈÔ˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˜ ÛÂˆÓ 34×47 ÂÎ., ¤ÙÛÈ Ù· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ÂÊ¿ÙÔ- ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ‚Ú›ÛÎÂ- ÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓ¿ 103 Ù·È ‚ÔÚÂÈfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÔ›¯Ô Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ . ΔÔ ÁÈ· οı ‰‡Ô ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ·. ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÎÔÛÌÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÚÂȘ Ù¿ËÙ˜, ÔÈ √È Û˘Óı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÍ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ÁÂÓÈο ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ï¢Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ΔÔ Ï·›- Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÛÙ· ڈ̷˚ο „ËÊȉˆÙ¿104 ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡Ù ÛÈÔ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ Ï¢ڤ˜, ‚fiÚÂÈ·, ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙ· ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈο. ∏ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ì ٷ ÂÊ·- Î·È ‰˘ÙÈ΋. √ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˜ Î·È Ô ÓfiÙÈÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ù¿Ë- ÙfiÌÂÓ· ÛÙȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· Ù˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó fiÌÔÈÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ Î·È ı¤Ì·, ÂÓÒ Ô ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô Î·È ÙÔ ı¤- Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÔ ·Á·ËÙ‹ ·fi fiϘ105. ∂ÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi (ÂÈÎ. 26). ΔÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÈÌÔ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ Ù¿ËÙ· Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Î·È ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó·ÓٿٷÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÊıÔÚ¤˜. √ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÒ- ÙÔ Parenzo Î·È ÙËÓ Aquileia, fiÔ˘ ·ӷÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Â- ˙ÂÙ·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˜. §Â›ÂÈ ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 5Ô ·È. Ì.à . ™ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙË Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜ Û ªÈÎÚ¿ ∞Û›· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÛËÌ›·. ∞fi ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ Ù¿ËÙ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÛÒ- ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ™˘Ú›· ‰ÂÓ ··ÓÙ¿ ˙ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì·, ηıÒ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ·- ηıfiÏÔ˘. Ê› ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÔ›¯Ô Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘, fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ ™Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ fï˜ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ù· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ô˘ ÂÊ¿ÙÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ· Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÁÈ· οı ·˘Ù‹. ‰‡Ô ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ·, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ ·-
100. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 171 ÛËÌ. 599, fiÔ˘ Î·È Ë ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. ΔÔ Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠۠ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ̈۷˚ο ÛÙË ¢‹ÏÔ, Bruneau, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 76) 65. ∂›Û˘, ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË, .¯. ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›·, ‰¿Â‰Ô ·fi Longevelle, Doubs (·′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Stern, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 19) 61 Î.Â. ·Ú. 316, ›Ó. ÃÃÃπππ, ÛÙÔ §Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ, ¤·˘ÏË ÛÙÔ Diekirch (Èı·ÓfiÓ 2Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Parlasca, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 20, ›Ó. 23.2, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹, .¯. ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·, ΈÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÂÈ· ¤·˘ÏË (235 Ì.Ã.): Levi 1947, 226 Î.Â., ›Ó. LIIIa, ∫fiÚÈÓıÔ˜, ¤·˘ÏË (̤۷ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, ·Ú. ηÙ. 17, ›Ó. 47 ÂÈÎ. 16. 101. μÏ. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, ıÂÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ›Ó·Î·˜ ÛÙË Û. 366. 102. PˆÌ·˚Îfi „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ô‰Ô‡ °Ú. ¶·Ï·Ì¿: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 70. ªÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ¯ÔÓÙÚfi „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ô‰Ô‡ ∞Á¿Ë˜ 3: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 171, 271-272 ·Ú. 1, ›Ó. 198-200. 103. √ ÙÔ›¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ‚′ Ê¿Û˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ¿¯Ô˜ 65-70 ÂÎ., ÂÓÒ ÓfiÙÈ· ·˘ÙÔ‡ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ Ù˘ ·Ú¯È΋˜ Ê¿Û˘ ÛÙ· ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ˘¿Ú- ¯ÂÈ Ì›· ·fiÛÙ·ÛË 45 ÂÎ. 104. Salies 1974, 9-10. 105. Salies 1974, 9.10, ÂÈÎ. 2.33 (Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÂÍ·ÁÒÓˆÓ IV). 114 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 26. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 3. °ÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë.
∂ÈÎ. 27. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 3. ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 115
Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ. ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·˘Ùfi ¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Û˘ÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ ‰ˆ‰ÂηÁÒÓˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Û 109. ¤Ó· ‰¿Â‰Ô ·fi ÙÔ Á·ÏÂÚÈ·Ófi Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÌ· ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ù¿ËÙ· ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË106 ‹ Û ¤Ó· ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ·fi Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚÔ˘ Ù¿- ÙËÓ ŸÛÙÈ·107. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ËÙ·, ÔÈ Ù·Èӛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ Î·È ÌÈ- ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜, ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÎÚfi ÌfiÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ì ٷ ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ÂÈ- Û‡ÓıÂÛË. ÎÔÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó. √ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˜ Ù¿ËÙ·˜ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ∫·È Ù· ‰‡Ô ı¤Ì·Ù·, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ̠Ϣ΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ‰‡Ô ΢·ÓÒÓ. ΔÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ˘ 3 Â›Ó·È ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο. ΔÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi fï˜ ÙÔÓ›- ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· Û ¤Ó· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ Ï¢- ˙ÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ Ú¿˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 3,90 Ì., Â›Ó·È Ì›· «ÎÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ó¿Ú·» ·fi ÙÔ˘. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ı¤Ì· Ôχ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· (ÂÈÎ. 27), ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Â- ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ù·È ÛÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ∂‰Ò fï˜ Ù· ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· Ô˘ ÙË ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ·ÈÒÓ˜, fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ Â›Ó·È Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙Ô˘Ó Â›Ó·È Î˘·Ó¿, ÂÚ˘ıÚ¿ Î·È ÏÂ˘Î¿, ÙÔ ı¤- Î·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂ- Ì· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ. °‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÔÌ- ÚÔ ı¤Ì·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯ÂÈ Ûˆı› ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ Â- Ê¿ÏÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ûˆı›, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ï˘ÛÛÔÂÈ- ‰›Ô, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂ- ‰‹˜ ÏÔ¯Ìfi˜, Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ·fi ΢·Ó‹, ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·È Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›·. ™ÙȘ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÁˆÓ›Â˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜. ÛÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ Î·È ÙÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ·Ú·ÏË- ڈ̷ÙÈο ÌÔÙ›‚·, ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· ÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ- 4. ¡ÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Îfi fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi Â›Ó·È ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ·. √ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔηχÊıË- ™ÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÚ›ÁˆÓÔ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Î¿Óı·ÚÔ˜, Π„ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô ÛÙË ÓËÛ›‰· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ì ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ê‡ÂÙ·È ÂÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ‚Ï·ÛÙfi˜ Î·È Â›Ó·È Ô ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÓÔÙÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÂÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰Â‡- ‚Ï·ÛÙfi˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Èı·ÓfiÓ Ê‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi οÓı·ÚÔ. ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘ (ÂÈÎ. 28). ¢ÂÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙ· Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈ- √È ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È 9,80 (‚fiÚÂÈ·-Ófi- ο ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· ÙÔ ÂÈÎÔÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ı¤Ì· Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ÙÈ·) × 7,45 Ì.(·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο-‰˘ÙÈο). ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ οÓı·ÚÔ˜ Ì ÂÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ ‚Ï·ÛÙfi. ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÙÚÈ·. ΔÔ ‚fi- ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÌÔ- ÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚfi ÙÔ˘ ̤ÚÔ˜ ›- Ù›‚Ô ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ï·›- Ó·È Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ110, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ÛÈÔ, Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 35 ÂÎ., Ì ·ÛÙÚ¿Á·ÏÔ Ï¢Îfi ÓfiÙÈÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÔȯÙ› ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ΢ÎÏÈÎfi˜ ‚fi- Û ΢·Ófi ‚¿ıÔ˜. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Î·È ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ıÚÔ˜, ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 1,30 Ì. ∂›Û˘, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ë Â͈ÙÂÚÈ- ÎÂÓ¿ ·fi ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜, fiˆ˜ Ì›· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÎÙÂÙ·- ΋ ΢·Ó‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô. ΔÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÙÔ˘ ̤ÓË Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô, Î·È ·ÛÙÚ·Á¿ÏÔ˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚÂ- ηıÈ˙‹ÛÂȘ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÂÚÙfiÚÈÔ. ™ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰ËÌÔÊÈ- Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÛËÌ›· ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÈÛ΢¤˜ Ì Ϥ˜ Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·ı’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi. √È ÚˆÌ·˚΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘108, ÂÓÒ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ˘¿Ú- ÂÈÛ΢¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘Ï¿-
106. ¡fiÙÈ· ÛÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ÂÚÈÛÙ˘Ï›Ô˘: ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 189 ·Ú. 1.2.3, ›Ó. 25. Salies 1974, ·Ú. 420. 107. Insula delle Muse (ÂÚ›Ô˘ 130 Ì.Ã.): Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 265, ›Ó. XXXIV. °È· ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÙˆÓ ‰ˆ‰ÂηÁÒÓˆÓ ÁÂÓÈο ‚Ï. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 81-82, fiÔ˘ Î·È Ë ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 108. √Ï˘Ì›·, £¤Ú̘ ∫Ï¿‰ÂÔ˘ (1Ô˜-2Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, ·Ú. 31, ›Ó. 49 ÂÈÎ. 28. ¶¿ÙÚ·, ‰¿Â‰Ô Û ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ (2Ô˜-3Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, ·Ú. 38. ∫fiÚÈÓıÔ˜, ڈ̷˚΋ ¤·˘ÏȘ (̤۷ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Waywell 1979, ·Ú. 17. 109. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÛÙÔ μ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÌËÙËÚ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂˘·ÁÁÂÏ›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ (Èı·ÓfiÓ ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 263 Î.Â. ·Ú. 3.6., ›Ó. 186-188. 110. K·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ Î·ı·ÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·ÔηχÊıËΠÙÔ 2008 ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂȂ‚·È- ÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ΔÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È 4,85 ÂÎ. Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 1,15 ÂÎ. 116 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 28. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 4. °ÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë.
¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ê¿ÛÂȘ. À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÛ΢¤˜, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Á›- ÙÚÈÓÔ Ì ÛÔÚ·‰ÈΤ˜ ÂÚ˘ıÚ¤˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜. ΔÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÓÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ·ÔηٷÛÙ·ı› ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÌÔ- ¯ÚÒÌ· Ù˘ Ù·ÈÓ›·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi, ÁÈ·Ù› Ù›‚Ô, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ·˘Ùfi ΢Úȷگ›, ÂÓÒ Ë ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ Ï›ıÈÓ˜ ‹ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜, Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·ÏÒ˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÛ΢¤˜, fiˆ˜ ÂΛ- Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ηÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ӷ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÓË ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÙÈÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘, ÛÙËÓ Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜, ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Ì ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙ· ϷΛ- ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜. ‰È· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÔ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi ÙÔ˘ ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ù·ÈÓ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ì›· Ï¢΋ ·Ôηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· ÁÈ·Ù› ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ 30,5 ‚·ıÌfi Î·È Â›Û˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·. ÂÎ., Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ˆ˜ ÎfiÛÌËÌ· ÛÂÈÚÔÌ·›·Ó‰ÚÔ Û Ï¢- ΔÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Â›Ó·È ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎfi Ôχ¯ÚˆÌÔ. Δ· Îfi ‚¿ıÔ˜. ∫·È ÛÙȘ Û›Ú˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÔÌÔÈÔÌÔÚ- ¯ÚÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Â›Ó·È Ï¢Îfi, ΢- Ê›·, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ‹Ù·Ó ËıÂ- Ú›ˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜, ΢·Ófi Î·È ı·Ï·ÛÛ›, ÙÚÂȘ ·Ô- ÏË̤ÓË ÁÈ·Ù› ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ, ο- ¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‡, Ë Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ì „ËÊ›- ÔÈ· ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈ- ‰Â˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· Ù˘ Ò- Îfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÔÈ Û›Ú˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘·Ó¤˜ Î·È ˆ¯Ú¤˜ ÂÓ·Ï- ¯Ú·˜. ΔÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ „ËÊ›‰ˆÓ Â›Ó·È fiÌÔÈÔ Ì ·˘Ùfi Ï¿Í, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ·fi ‚ÔÚÚ¿ ÚÔ˜ ÓfiÙÔ ÔÈ ÙˆÓ „ËÊ›‰ˆÓ ÛÙ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ‰¿Â‰· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘. Û›Ú˜ ›ӷÈ: ˆ¯Ú‹, ΢·Ó‹, ˆ¯Ú‹, ‰‡Ô ΢·Ó¤˜, ÂÚ˘- ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï¢Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ111. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ıÚ‹ Î·È Î˘·Ó‹. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙË ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙÔ Ù·ÈÓ›· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË ÛÙȘ ›‰È˜ ÙÚÂȘ Ï¢ڤ˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÛ΢‹, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Û fiÏÔ Ù˘ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ¯ÚÒÌ·. ΔÔ ‰˘- ÁÈ·Ù› ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› Î·È ÎÂÚ·ÌÈΤ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜. ÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÙÌ‹Ì· Î·È ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ Â›Ó·È ÂÚ˘ıÚ¿, ÙÔ ·Ó·- ™ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û›Ú˜ ΢·Ó¤˜ ÙÔÏÈÎfi ·fi ‚ÔÚÚ¿ ÚÔ˜ ÓfiÙÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi, ΢·Ófi Î·È Î·È ÂÚ˘ıÚ¤˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Ì›· ΢·- ˆ¯Úfi ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ˆ¯ÚÔΛ- Ó‹ Û›ڷ.
111. ΔÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Â›Ó·È 40 ÂÎ., ÛÙ· ‰˘ÙÈο 46 ÂÎ., ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· 38 ÂÎ. Î·È ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· 51 ÂÎ. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 117
ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ì ÙÔ ÛÂÈÚÔÌ·›·Ó‰ÚÔ ·ÎÔ- Ê˘ÏÏ·. ÏÔ˘ı› ΢·Ó‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· Î·È Ï¢΋. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ì›· ΢·Ó‹ ΔÔ ·ÛÙÂÚÔÂȉ¤˜ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Â›Ó·È Ôχ Û˘¯Ófi ·fi Ù·ÈÓ›· ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂ- ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ‹‰Ë ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô113. À¿Ú- Ù·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì·. ™ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘, ÌÂٷ͇ ¯ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÔÌË›· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· ·˘Ù‹˜ Î·È Ì›·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ fiÌÔÈ·˜ Ù·ÈÓ›·˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 1Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.114, Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· fï˜ ··ÓÙ¿ ·ÎfiÌË Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ì ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ ÚfiÌ‚ˆÓ ÂÚ˘- ·fi ÙÔÓ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î.Â.115. ΔËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ıÚÒÓ Î·È Î˘·ÓÒÓ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿Í. μfiÚÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ù·È- Û˘¯Ófi ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·116, fiÔ˘ Û˘Ó¯›- Ó›·˜ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì·. ΔÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚıÔ- ˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ·fi ÁˆÓ›Ô˘ Ì ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ı¤Ì· Â›Ó·È 4,84 Ì., ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Ì‹- ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ¿Ú· ÔÏÏ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·117. ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ·ÊÔ‡ fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤Ú·ÌÂ Δ· ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ·, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ‰¿Â‰· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙Ô- ·Ú·¿Óˆ, Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÓÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÛÙË ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ‡Ԣ- ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘. Û· ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË. ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·- ∂ÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÔÎÙ¿ÎÙÈÓˆÓ ·ÛÙÂÚÔÂȉÒÓ Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‚fiÚÂȘ ·گ›Â˜118, ηıÒ˜ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÚfiÌ‚Ô˘˜ Î·È ÔÚ›- ›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ πÛ·Ó›·119 Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋120. ˙Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÔÚı¿ Î·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ηٿ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹Ó ÙÂ- ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Ì ÚԤϢ- 112 ÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿Í . ŸÏ· Ù· ÌÔÙ›‚· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡- ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·, Ôχ ·Á·ËÙfi ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÓÙ·È ·fi Ù·ÈÓ›· ΢·ÓÔ‡ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ª¤Û· Û οı Ù˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù· Ù¤ÏË Ù˘ ·Ï·ÈÔ- ÚfiÌ‚Ô ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÔÌfiÎÂÓÙÚÔ˜ Û˘Ì·Á‹˜ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi˜ ÚfiÌ- ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ‚Ô˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙ· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÚÒÈÌ· ·Ú·‰Â›Á- ÔÌfiÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· Î·È ÛÙÔ Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ- ΤÓÙÚÔ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÙ·˘ÚfiÛ¯ËÌÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Û Ï¢Îfi ‚¿- ΋˜ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂ- ıÔ˜. ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÂÚÈ- Ú· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÂÈ- ÎÏ›ÂÙ·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î·È Ì¤Û· Û ·˘Ùfi ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂÌ›- ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. 5. ÃÒÚÔ˜ Ì ̷ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· Δ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÏ· ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ: ÙÂÙÚ¿Ê˘ÏÏÔ, ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ Ô˘ ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· ‰¿Â‰· Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÎÔÛÌË̤ӷ Ì ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÁˆÓ›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÛÛfiÊ˘ÏÏ·, ·ÎÏÔ˜, ÛÙÔÓ Ô- „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ¤ÊÂ- Ô›Ô ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜ Ì ÎԛϘ Ï¢ڤ˜, ‚·ıÌÈ- Ú ÛÙÔ ‰¿Â‰fi ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· (ÂÈÎ. 29). ¶Úfi- ‰ˆÙfi˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜, Ô˘ ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÂÈ ÛÙ·˘Úfi, ‰‡Ô ·ÓÙ›Óˆ- ÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô Ì·ÎÚfiÛÙÂÓÔ˘˜ Ù˜ ¤ÏÙ˜, X ·fi ‰‡Ô ÛÂÈÚ¤˜ ÛÎÔ‡ÚˆÓ „ËÊ›‰ˆÓ, ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ì›· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi Ï¢Τ˜, ÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ 3. √È ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·›ıÔ˘Û·˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ›- Î·È Ã ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÔÈ ÎÂÚ·›Â˜ ·ÔÏ‹ÁÔ˘Ó Û ÎÈÛÛfi- Ó·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ 8×3 Ì. ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋
112. √È ÚfiÌ‚ÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÏÂ˘Ú¿ 33 ÂÎ., fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È Ù· ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÏÂ˘Ú¿ 63 ÂÎ. 113. Salies 1974, 5-6: Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ô ·ÏÔ‡ÛÙÂÚÔ˜, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‰Â ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÙÚÈ· (Salies 1986, 264) ¯·Ú·- ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÙÔ˘ ÈÙ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ˘ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡. 114. Salies 1974, 26-27. 115. ŸÛÙÈ·, πnsula delle Muse (130 Ì.Ã.): Becatti 1961, ·Ú. 266, ›Ó. XXVI. ∫‡ÚÔ˜, ∫Ô˘ÎÏÈ¿ (·′ ÌÈÛfi 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Salies 1974, ·Ú. 286. V. Karageorgis, «Chronique de fouilles à Cypre en 1960» BCH 85 (1961) 292 Î.Â., ÂÈÎ. 46. 116. ™ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, fiÔ˘ Ù· ·ÛÙÂÚÔÂȉ‹ ÌÔÙ›‚· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÌÔÙ›‚· ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÂÈÊ·Ó›·˜ (Kankeleit 1994, 149-150). ∞fi Ù· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›Á- Ì·Ù·, fiÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÂÈÊ·Ó›·˜, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ‰¿Â‰Ô ÛÙ· º›ÏÈ· ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜ (·′ ÌÈÛfi 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Salies 1974, ·Ú. 288. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙËÓ √Ï˘Ì›·, ÔÈΛ· ÛÙËÓ πÂÚ¿ Ô‰fi (‚′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Salies 1974, ·Ú. 290 Î·È ‰¿Â‰Ô ÛÙË Ã·ÏΛ‰· (3Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): Salies 1974, ·Ú. 291. 117. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi οو ·fi ÙËÓ ∞¯ÂÈÚÔÔ›ËÙÔ (Èı·ÓfiÓ ·′ ÌÈÛfi 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 227 ·Ú. 2.11, ›Ó. 102-103·. ∞Ì- Ê›ÔÏË, μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °′ (4Ô˜-5Ô˜ ·È. Ì.Ã.): °. ™Ù›Î·˜, ¶∞∂ 1969, 57 ›Ó. μ. °È· ÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË ‚Ï. Î·È ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 127. 118. Salies 1974, ·Ú. 267-279. ŒÓ· Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙÔ Fishbourne Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ μÚÂÙ·ÓÓ›·˜ ·Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ºÏ·‚›ˆÓ: Salies 1974, ·Ú. 267. 119. Salies 1974, ·Ú. 280-281. 120. Salies 1974, ·Ú. 282-285. 118 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
∂ÈÎ. 29. ÃÒÚÔ˜ 5. °ÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë.
Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÏË- Ó·, ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 22 ÂÎ., ÂÓÒ Ù· ÁÎÚ›˙· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·Ì- Êı› ·fi ÙÔ ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›- Ì· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ‰·˜. ∞fi ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô fï˜ ¯ÒÚÔ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‚Ú›- ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ 45×22 ÂÎ. ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂ- ÛÎÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ 3 Î·È ÛÒ˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÁÎÚ›˙Ô˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi Ì‹- 41 ÂÎ.121. ¶ÚfiÎÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÁÈ· Ì›· Û‡ÓıÂÛË fiÌÔÈ· ÎÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó 8,70 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ Ì ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜, Ì ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ. ÌfiÓË ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ fiÙÈ Â‰Ò ÛÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ˘- ™Ò˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Î·È ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó·˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜. ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ Â›Ó·È Î·ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ΔÔ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋˜ ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ, fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú˘Ê¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ- ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ô˘ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î¿ Î·È ‰˘ÙÈο. ΔÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Â›Ó·È ·Ïfi, ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎfi ʈ˜ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ Ï¢Îfi Î·È ÁÎÚ›˙Ô, ÛÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰È¯ÚˆÌ›·. 6Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÎÔ‡ ·ÈÒÓ·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙȘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜ °ÎÚ›˙˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ ÙÂÌÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÙÂÙÚ¿- ∞, μ, ° Î·È ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ √ÎÙ·ÁÒÓÔ˘, ÛÒ˙Ô- ÁˆÓ· ÏÂ˘Î¿, ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 45 ÂÎ. ™Ù· ÛËÌ›· ÙÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÙ·È ‰¿Â‰· ·fi Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ·122. ™Â fiϘ ÙȘ Ù·ÈÓÈÒÓ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ÏÂ˘Î¿ ÙÂÙÚ¿Áˆ- ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù· ÌÔÙ›‚· Â›Ó·È Û¯ÂÙÈο ·Ï¿, ÁˆÌÂ-
121. √ F. Guidobaldi, «Pavimenti in opus sectile di Roma e dell’ area romana: proposte per una classificazione e criteri di datazione», Studi Miscellanei 26 (1981-1983) 196 Î.Â., ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ «modulo quadrato- reticolare». ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿Ù·ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ùfi˜ Ì·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ÙÔ ÂÓÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙ· ‰¿Â‰· «ÌÂÛ·›Ô˘ ÂÌ‚¿ÙË» (modulo medio), ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÎÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ·fi 30 ÂÎ., ‰ËÏ. ¤Ó· Úˆ- Ì·˚Îfi fi‰·, ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ô ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ı¤ÛÂÈ ˆ˜ fiÚÈÔ. 122. ™¯ÂÙÈο ‚Ï. A. Giulia Guidobaldi, «I Pavimenti in opus sectile di Filippi. Tipologia e ascendenze» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: X Gongresso inter- nazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1980, μ′, 153-166. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 119
ÙÚÈο, Î·È Î˘Úȷگ› Ë ‰È¯ÚˆÌ›·123, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰Ë- ÙÔ ·‚·ÎˆÙfi, Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ӷ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٿ Ï·‰‹ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÎÔÈÓ¿ Ì ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô127. ¢Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·- πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿, fï˜, ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰Ô‡Ì Û ̛· ÔÈΛ· ·fi Ù· ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈο Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Â‰Ò ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚË- ÛÙÔÓ ÕÚÂÈÔ ¶¿ÁÔ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜128, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ √- ÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› Û¯ÂÙÈο ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÎÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜, ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›- ÎÙ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Á·ÏÂÚÈ·ÓÔ‡ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛ- ıÂÙ· Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ›- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË129. ™ÙËÓ fiÏË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ì¿ÏÈ- Ó·È Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ӷ ·fi ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÎÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜124. ÛÙ·, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ∂Âȉ‹ Ë Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Û‡Á¯ÚÔ- ·˘Ùfi˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ̤- ÓË Ì ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ Ì ٷ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿125, Ú¤ÂÈ ¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙÔÓ 6Ô ·È. Ì.Ã.130. ªÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ó· Î·È ÙÔ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· Ó· Â›Ó·È Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ Ì ·˘Ù¿, ÂÓÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿‰Ô- ‹ Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› Û ÂÈÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiÛÔ ·ÎfiÌË ÛË ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿- ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ. ÃÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›ٷÈ, ˙ÂÈ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÎÒÓ fiÛÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. ‹ ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.X., Î·È ÛÙ· ÌÔÙ›‚· Ì ٷ ‰¿Â‰· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜131 ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ fï˜ ÚÈÓ ÙÔÓ 5Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., ÔfiÙ ‰ËÌÈ- Î·È Ó· ÙÔ ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ Úfi‰ÚÔÌÔ ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔ- Ô˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi ÛÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ‹‰Ë η- ıÂÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ·fi ÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤Ó˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜. ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ ‰Â, fiÙÈ Ù· ˘fi- ÙËÓ fiÏË, Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ› Ë A. Guiglia ÏÔÈ· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÙˆÓ Guidobaldi, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·132. ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ Î·È 6Ô˘ ·È. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ·˘Ùfi ·fi ÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ÙÔ˘ Ì.Ã. ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ·Ô- πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Ì·˙› Ì ÂΛӷ ÙˆÓ ÂfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ ÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfi Ì·ÚÌ·- Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ˘‹Ú¯Â ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Úˆ- ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· ÛÙËÓ fiÏË. Ì·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ‹‰Ë ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ∫·È Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘, fï˜, Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÂÍÂÏ›- ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ¯ıËÎÂ Î·È ÎÔÚ˘ÊÒıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ- 133 ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË. ∫ÚÔ‡ÛÙ˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 45 ÂÎ. ÂÚ›Ô˘, ÎÔ‡˜ . ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂÛ·›Ô˘ ÂÌ‚¿ÙË, Â›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘Ó Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·- Δ· ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰·, Ô˘ ÎÔÛÌÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜126. ∂›Û˘, Ù· ·Ï¿ ÌÔÙ›‚·, fiˆ˜ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›-
123. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÌÔÙ›‚· Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ∞. ™ÙÔ ÂÁοÚÛÈÔ ÎÏ›ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÓËÌ›Ԣ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ ·Ïfi ·‚·ÎˆÙfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô (GuidÔbaldi, fi.., ÂÈÎ. 1·), ÂÓÒ ÛÙËÓ ·„›‰· Ù˘ ̤۷ ÛÙ· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˜. 124. ªÔÚÔ‡Ó ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù· ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈο ‰¿Â‰· Ó· ηٷٷÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ «ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÂÌ‚¿ÙË» (modulo piccolo), Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿Ù·ÍË ÙÔ˘ Guidobaldi, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 121) 208 Î.Â. 125. ∂¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ· ˘‹Ú¯Â ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÔÏÏ¿ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Î·Ì¤ÓˆÓ Ï›Ó- ıˆÓ Î·È ÎÂڿ̈Ó, ¯ÒÌ· Ì ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ ÎfiÎÎÈÓÔ ¯ÚÒÌ·, ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ·fi ‰È·Ï˘Ì¤Ó· ˆÌ¿ ÏÈıÈ¿, ÂÓÒ ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ù· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô. 126. M. Vitti, «Sectilia pavimenta di Salonicco. Nota preliminare» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: La Mosaique Gréco-romaine IX. Actes du Colloque inter- national pour l’ étude de la mosaique antique et medieval. PÒÌË 2001 (2005) 695-711, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· 702-705. 127. F. Guidobaldi, «Pavimenti in opus sectile di Corinto e Nicopolis. Originalità e area di diffusione», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: X Congresso di Ar- cheologia Cristiana, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1980, μ′,180. 128. T. L. Shear Jr., «The Athenian Agora. Excavations of 1970», Hesperia 40 (1971) 268, ÂÈÎ. 55b. 129. °. ∫ÓÈı¿Î˘, ∞¢ 30.1 (1975) 90 Î.Â., ›Ó. 41 Î·È 45. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ·˘Ùfi Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., ‚Ï. Vitti, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 126) 702 Ì ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 130. Vitti, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 126) 700, 702-703. Guidobaldi, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 127) 182. 131. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ÏÔ˘ÙÚfi ÛÙËÓ Ô‰fi √χÌÔ˘ 138 (‚′ ÌÈÛfi 4Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.): ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1, 241 ·Ú. 2.21.1. ∞¢ 26 μ2 (1971) 387, Û¯. 10 Î·È ›Ó. 383 ‰ (Ã. ª·Î·ÚfiÓ·˜). 132. Guiglia Guidobaldi, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 122) 162, 165-66. Δ· ‰¿Â‰· ·˘Ù¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÂΛӷ Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ·˜ πÙ·Ï›·˜. 133. ŒÓ· Ó¤Ô ÙÌ‹Ì· Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔηχÊıËΠٷ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÛÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ù˘ ·Úfi‰Ô˘, ‰ËÏ. ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ·fi ÙË ÓËÛ›‰· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ. ∫·È ÛÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ·˘Ùfi, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË Û ÂͤÏÈÍË, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÌˆÛ·˚ο ·ÛÚfi- Ì·˘Ú·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ¿ÏÈ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔıÂÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÌˆÛ·˚ÎÒÓ [‚Ï. °. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘, «¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2003-2005» ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 10 (2006) 288, ÂÈÎ. 19]. 120 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
Ô˘˜, ÔÈ ÙÔȯÔÁڷʛ˜, ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ûˆı› ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÛÙ· ̈۷˚ο Ù˘ ¢‡Û˘ ›¯·Ó ÌfiÓÔ Û·Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘134 Ì·˜ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Î·È Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÙËÓ È‰¤· Ù˘ ӛ΢ Î·È Ù˘ ηϋ˜ Ù‡¯Ë˜138. ª›· ÂÚ- ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÌ·. ∂›Û˘, Ù· ηϋ˜ ÔÈfiÙË- ÌËÓ›· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰Ôı› Î·È Ù·˜ ÁÏ˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Û ·˘Ùfi Î·È Èı·ÓfiÓ ÛÙÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ, ·Ó Ë ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙË ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘135 ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ì›· ·Îfi- Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘. ÌË ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ë ·Ú¿- Δ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ‰¿Â‰· Â›Ó·È Ôχ¯Úˆ- ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËı› Ì· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó fï˜ Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. ∏ ÔÏ˘¯ÚˆÌ›· ›Û˘ ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈ- ÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÏ˘¯ÚˆÌ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›- ˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ̛· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÌÂÙ¿ Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘136 Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ‹ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. Î.Â. ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘. Δ· ÌÔÙ›‚· ÙˆÓ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ ÂÍÂ- ‰·¤‰ˆÓ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ fï˜ Ù¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. Î·È Ì›· ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, ·Ô˘- ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÙË- ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· Ê˘ÙÈο ÌÔÙ›‚·, Ì ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÏÈÛ- Ú›Ô˘ ÎÔÛÌË̤ÓÔ˘ Ì „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ηϋ˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ‚Ï·ÛÙÔ‡˜ ÛÙ· ·Ú·ÏËڈ̷ÙÈο ÙÚ›Áˆ- ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜ ÂÎÏ‹ÛÛÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙˆÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›ÓˆÓ Ó· Î·È Ù· ÎÈÛÛfiÊ˘ÏÏ·, Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÂ Î·È ÙˆÓ ™Â‚‹ÚˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ì›· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ¿ÓıËÛ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì οÔÈÔ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ˆ˜ ÌÔÙ›- ¢ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Î·È ÂÈϤÔÓ ‚· ÁÂÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. Ì›· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ù· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· „ËÊÈ- ∏ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ‰ˆÙÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ··ÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË Î·È ÙË μfi- ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·139. ÚÂÈ· ∞ÊÚÈ΋ Î·È ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· Ù· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ¤Ó· ı¤- ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ Ì· Ì ·ÊÚÈηÓÈ΋ ÚԤϢÛË. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ÛÙÔ Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·fi Ù· ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο ÌÔÙ›‚· ÙˆÓ ‰·¤- ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ì Èı·ÓfiÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙË ‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘. £· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·ÌÂ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, Ó· ˘Ô- ¯ÒÚÔ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ, fiˆ˜ ı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤‰Ú· Ù˘ Û˘ÓÙ¯ӛ·˜ ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÙˆÓ ÔÎÙ·ÁÒÓˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÌÂ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌ·ÙÔ‰ÚfïÓ137. ¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ó· ·- ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ófi ·fi ÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ› ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ·Ó‹Î ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ Ì.Ã. ∂›Û˘, ÙÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ Û οÔÈÔÓ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ Á·ÈÔÎÙ‹ÌÔÓ· Ù˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘, ÛÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘ ÙÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›- fiÏ˘, οÙÔ¯Ô ·ÏfiÁˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÁˆÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ È- Ô˘˜, ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, ÂÓÒ fi‰ÚÔÌÔ, fiˆ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Î·È Ù· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ¢‡Û˘, ÛÙ· ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈο ¯ÚfiÓ· ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó ·Ú·ÏÏ·- ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ. √È Á¤˜ ÙÔ˘. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ¿ÓÙ· Ù· ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ
134. ∫·ıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‚ÚÂı› ÙÔ ÓfiÙÈÔ ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ Ê¿Û˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ› Ì ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Ë ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘. ŸÌˆ˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÂÛηÌ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ë ÓËÛ›‰· Î¿Ï˘Ù ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 1.000 Ì2. 135. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›ÓˆÓ [∂Ì. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË, «KÂÊ·Ï‹ ÁÂÓÂÈÔÊfiÚÔ˘ ·Ó‰Úfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›- Ô˘˜ (864/96)», ª·Î‰ÔÓÈο 51 (1998) 391-403] Î·È ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÚ·˚·ÓÔ‡ (°Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2002-03, 365, ÂÈÎ. 11). ΔÔ ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ ·È‰ÈÎfi ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ԇ̠̠‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· fiÙÈ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙÔÓ ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘, ·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Èı·ÓfiÓ Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚıËΠÂΛ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÙÔ ÏÈÒÛÔ˘Ó [∂Ì. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË, «X¿ÏÎÈÓÔ ·È‰È- Îfi ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 10 (2006) 145-161]. 136. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÈΛ· Ô˘ ηٷϿ̂·Ó ÙËÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., Ù· ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Â›Ó·È ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú· Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ì ÙÔ ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈÔ˘ ıÈ¿ÛÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ¯ÚˆÌÔ. μÏ. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 2002-2003. 137. Δ· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ì οÔÈÔ Â¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔË- ı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, fï˜ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· οÔÈÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiÔ˘ Ë Û˘ÓÙ¯ӛ· ·ÛÎÔ‡Û ٷ Ï·ÙÚ¢ÙÈο Ù˘ ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ· [‚Ï. Bollman, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 6) 47 Î.Â.]. ™ÙÔ ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ù·˘ÙÈÛÙ› οÔÈÔ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˜. ¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÔ˘Ì fï˜ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٷÛÙÚ·Ê› ÔÈ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ, ‰ËÏ. οÔÈÔ˜ ‚ˆÌfi˜ ‹ οÔÈÔ ¿Á·ÏÌ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÓËÛ›‰· ˘¤ÛÙË ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. 138. G. Lopez Monteagudo, «Mosaicos hispanicos de circo y anfiteatro». VI Colloque international sul mosaico antico, Palencia-Merida 1990, 354 Î·È 356-58. 139. Salies 1986, 264, 280-81. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 121
Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, fiÙÈ Î·È ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Ì ÙÔ ·ÛÙÂÚÔ- Ÿˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ› ¿ÏψÛÙÂ Ë Salies142, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· η- Âȉ¤˜ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô Â›Ó·È ·fi Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÚÒÈÌ· ·Ú·- Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ËÁÂÙÈÎfi ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ140. ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙˆÓ Ù¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿, ΔÔ Ì·ÚÌ·ÚÔı¤ÙËÌ·, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ûã¤Ó·Ó ·ÏÏ¿ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÙȘ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÙÈÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ πÙ·- ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ÙÔ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË Ï›·. ªÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ó· ÂÓÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ì ٷ ‰¿Â‰· Î·È ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË. Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ¢È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ ÛÙ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒıËΠÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ì›· ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ Û¯¤- ÛÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·. √È º›ÏÈÔÈ, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ‹Ù·Ó ڈ̷˚΋ ÛË Ì ÙË ¢‡ÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ıÂÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÔÈΛ· Î·È fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ›¯Â ‰Â¯Ù› ÂÓÙÔÓfi- ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋. ªÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ¤ÙÛÈ, ‡ÏÔÁ· Ó· ÙÂÚË Â›‰Ú·ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· ·fi fi,ÙÈ ¿ÏϘ ÂÏÏË- ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·Ô›ÎˆÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ¤Ú- ÓÈΤ˜ fiÏÂȘ. √È Ó¤Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ, fï˜, Û˘Á¯ˆ- ıÂÈ ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ·fi ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· Û˘ÁηٷÏϤÁÔÓÙ·Ó Ó‡ÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi Ì ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË, Î·È Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ̈۷˚ÎÒÓ. ∏ ˘fiıÂÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ¿„ÂÈ Ó· ˘Ê›ÛٷٷÈ, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó Î·È ·fi ÙË ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ËÁÂÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹, Î·È ÛÙË Û˘- οو ·fi ÙÔ Forum141. √È Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ·˘ÙÔ› ·fi ÙËÓ Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒıËÎÂ Ë Ó¤·, ÂÏÏËÓÔڈ̷˚΋ ·Ú¿- πÙ·Ï›· ÂÈÛ‹Á·Ó ÌÔÙ›‚· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ‰ÔÛË. ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ·ÈÒÓ˜.
140. Salies 1986, 264. ™ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔÓ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· ·fi ÙÔÓ ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘ÚÔ Ú˘ıÌfi. 141. K. M. Dunbabin, Mosaics of the Greek and the Roman World, K·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 1999, 211, ÛËÌ. 12. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÂΛÓÔ Â›Ó·È, ηٿ ÙËÓ Dun- babin, Èı·ÓfiÓ ÙÔ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ¶·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ›¯Â ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËı› ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞˘ÁÔ‡- ÛÙÔ˘ (P. Collart, Phillipes, ville de Macédoine, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1937, 357 Î.Â.), ·ÏÏ¿ Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ·, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ›¯Â ‚·ÛÈÛÙ› Ô Collart ‹Ù·Ó ΢- Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈο. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë Salies1986, 281 Ì ÛËÌ. 225, ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛÙÔ ‚′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ∏ ·- ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰· ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›ÓˆÓ Î·È ·Ú¿Ï- ÏËÏ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ·fi ÓˆÚ›˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂Ó˘ ÛÙËÓ ¢‡ÛË ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜. 142. Salies 1986, 280-81. 122 EÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË
™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜ Balmelle 1985 C. Balmelle, Le décor géométrique de la mosaique romaine, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1985. Becatti 1961 G. Becatti, Scavi di Ostia IV. Mosaici e pavimenti marmorei, ƒÒÌË 1961. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 1995-2000 °. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘, «¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ∞Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 1997-99. æËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÚÌ·ÚÙÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 5 (1995-2000) 323- 356. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ 2003 °. °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘, «¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2000-2002. √È ÓfiÙÈÔÈ Î·È ‰˘- ÙÈÎÔ› ÙÔÌ›˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ Î·È Ë ¶¿ÚÔ‰Ô˜», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 7 (2003) 353- 368. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË 2003 ∂Ì. °Ô‡Ó·ÚË, «Δ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ 4 Ù˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋˜ ∞- Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 7 (2003) 191-241. Humphrey 1986 J. H. Humphrey, Roman Circuses. Arenas for Chariot Racing, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1986. Junkelman 1990 M. Junkelmann, Die Reiter Roms I. Reise, Jagd, Triumphen und Circusrennen, Mainz 1990. Kankeleit 1994 A Kankeleit, Kaiserzeitliche Mosaiken in Griechenland, (¢È‰. ‰È·ÙÚ.), μfiÓÓË 1994. Levi 1947 D. Levi, Antioch Mosaic Pavements, Princeton – §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ – X¿ÁË 1947. Salies 1974 G. Salies-Hellenkemper, «Untersuchungen zu den geometrischen Gliederungssche- mata römischer Mosaiken», BJb 174 (1974) 1-178. Salies 1986 G. Salies-Hellenkemper, «Römische Mosaiken in Griechenland», BJb 186 (1986) 241-284. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· π ™. ¶ÂÏÂηӛ‰Ë˜, ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÒÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ‰·¤‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿- ‰Ô˜ π. ¡ËÛȈÙÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1974. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ππ ¶. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-∞Ù˙·Î¿, ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÒÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ‰·¤- ‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ππ. ¶ÂÏÔfiÓÓËÛÔ˜ – ™ÙÂÚ¿ ∂ÏÏ¿˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1987. ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· πππ.1 ¶. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-∞Ù˙·Î¿, ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÒÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ‰·¤- ‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ πππ. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·-£Ú¿ÎË, 1. Δ· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1998. Spiro 1978 ª. Spiro, Critical Corpus of the Mosaic Pavements on the Greek Mainland, 4th-6th centuries with architectural Surveys, ¡¤· ÀfiÚÎË 1978. Waywell 1979 S.E. Waywell, «Roman Mosaics in Greece», AJA 83 (1979) 293-321. T· „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ IÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ºÈÏ›Ô˘˜ 123
The mosaics of the «circus mosaic insula» in Philippi Emmanouela Gounari
The paper studies the mosaics of the so-called «circus mosaic insula» in Philippi, which was excavated by the University of Thessaloniki. The first phase of the building dates in the 3rd century A.D. The majority of the pavements in this phase were covered with mosaics. Most of the mosaics had geometric patterns and only in the northern portico of the atrium there is a circus race scene. This theme is common in the western empire, while from Greece there is only another example, in the villa of Herodes Atticus. On the Philippi mosaic the «eu- ripus» with different objects and buildings is represented in the middle and around it were eight chariots (quadrigae), of which only four at the northern side are saved. Apart from the chariots there are also equestrian and unmounted figures. These figures are found on many circus representations on mosaics or other form of art. Finally, inscriptions denote the names of the charioteers or of the horses, but only two names can be read. The majority of the geometric pavements of the insula are polychrome but there are also mosaics in the black-and-white technique. The patterns we encounter are the following: the intersecting circles, the tangent octagons and squares, the chessboard pattern, the swastika meander, the «shield», the all-over pattern of eight-pointed stars. Moreover, there is a com- position of intersecting bands, a composition of exagons and finally, the pavement in one of the rooms is covered with an opus sectile with a composition of intersecting bands, in the black-and-white technique. Some of the patterns, as the intersecting circles, the «shield», or the swastika-meander are very common during the imperial period throughout the empire but others are rare in Greece in the period to which the building belongs. The circus race scene is the earlier of the two mo- saics with this subject in Greece. The composition of hexagons is unique; the composition of intersecting bands is rare in Greece while the composition of octagons and the eight-pointed stars pattern are of the earliest in Greece. The opus sectile finally, belongs to the imperial pe- riod and is the earliest found so far in the city of Philippi. The mosaics of the «circus mosaic insula» date to the 3rd century A.D. because of the finds, the technique but also of the subject of the circus race. This particular subject is com- mon in the West but rare in the East. Moreover, some of the geometric patterns are more common in the western empire. It is thus obvious that a relation between the mosaics of Philippi and the western pavements exists. This could be due to the presence in the city of ar- tisans from Italy, or generally the West, who settled as colonists in the city. Philippi was, af- ter all, a roman colony; therefore the western influence was stronger than in other Greek cities. E°NATIA 12: 125–144, 2008
The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities
Vasileios Evangelidis
1. Imperial cult and the Romanization of rect link between ruler and subject. Exactly due to the Greeks this symbolism the buildings and the monuments The long period of civil wars that tantalized the associated with the cult had to be located in the Roman world during the second half of the 1st c. most prominent places of the urban fabric, placing B.C. ended with the prevalence of Octavian who thus the emperor in the heart of the civic life. managed to overpower his opponents and concen- Naturally the most appropriate physical setting trate in his hands the powers of the Roman state. for the new cult was the Agora, the main public The final victory in Actium (31 B.C.) against the space of every ancient Greek city, the political and armies of M. Antony and the establishment of the religion center which was enriched with buildings new regime were almost immediately followed by and monuments intended not only to facilitate the the birth and the widespread expansion of the im- daily needs of the citizens but also to commemo- perial cult, the worship of the Roman princeps and rate the order of power4. The Agora was first and the members of his family1. The idea behind the di- foremost a symbolic space, which reflected the uni- vinization of Octavian (and consequently of all fu- ty of the community and the relationship between ture emperors) was not new but it was stemming the citizens and the state of authority. And clearly from the already established tradition of honoring from the end of the 1st c. B.C. the authority of the -worshiping the Hellenistic kings as heroes or Roman power was concentrated in a single indi- gods2. What was really new (and impressive in its vidual, the Roman emperor (princeps) who solely development) was the almost simultaneous ap- ruled the Roman world and attracted the praise of pearance of the cult in every Roman province. The all communities. notion of stability and permanence that the power As in other parts of the empire the imperial cult of Augustus brought in the Mediterranean world rapidly expanded in the Greek world, where differ- clearly played an extremely decisive role in the wi- ent forms of ruler cult were already a normal prac- despread expansion of the cult. The definition of tice. The introduction of imperial cult in the Greek the true nature of the imperial cult proved in many communities is probably one of the most interest- occasions to be quite puzzling especially due to our ing aspects of the extremely difficult to define sub- difficulty to define the religion experience beyond ject of the Romanization of the Greeks, the defini- faith3. In any case it is almost certain that the cult tion of which and the investigation of its true cha- was clearly perceived as a language of power, a di- racter have attracted a lot of scholar interest and
1. A. D. Nock, «Religious Developments from the close of the Republic to the Death of Nero», in: S. A. Cook – F. E. Adcock – M. P. Charlesworth (eds.), Cambridge Ancient History, Cambridge 1935, 481-503. M. P. Nillson, Greek Piety, Oxford 1948, 177-178. F. Millar, «The Imperial Cult and the persecutions», in: Le culte des souverains dans l’empire Romain, Geneva 1973, 145-175. S. R. Price, Rituals and Power, The Roman Imperial Cult in Minor Asia, Cambridge 1984. H. Hänlein-Schäfer, Veneratio Augusti. Eine Studie zu den Tempeln des ersten römischen Kaisers, Berlin 1985. 2. P. Zanker, The power of Images in the Age of Augustus, Michigan 1990, 297. 3. P. A. Harland, «Imperial Cults within local cultural life: Association in Roman Asia», AHB 17.1-2 (2003) 85-89. 4. S. R. Martin, «L’espace civique, religieux et profane dans les cités grecques de l’archaisme à l’époque hellenistique», in: Architecture et société, Rome 1980, 9. Δ. Hölscher, Öffentliche Räume in frühen griechischen Städten, Heidelberg 1998, 10-23. J. B. Jackson, Disco- vering the Vernacular Landscape, New Haven 1984, 18. 126 Vasileios Evangelidis caused a long debate5. to an expanding victorious state and the new ideo- Contrary to the old scholar idea that the Greek logical model of the Roman Princeps were followed world was left basically unaffected by external in- by social and economic changes that affected the fluences (cultural changes), the coming of Rome eastern Mediterranean. Leaving behind the idea of seems that in many cases had a stronger influence a decadent conquered Greece which was appraised in the Greek provincial communities than previou- only for its glorious past, today we are in position sly suspected. Clearly the process was different than to know that the local communities responded in a that in the West, where the advent of Rome was variety of ways to these changes and to their an- largely marked by the imposition of a Mediterra- nexation to the empire. As subtly put by S. Alcock nean (Graecoroman) cultural framework in the the term Romanization although obsolete in its predominantly Iron Age culture communities. Al- meaning, it still can be generally employed in order though Roman culture had clearly its own particu- to describe the different things happened to Greek lar artistic expression, it is also beyond any doubt cities with the coming of Rome8. that at the time of Augustus it belonged to a broad- As in other transitive periods this process of er Hellenistic cultural context that was largely fa- changing was clearly reflected in the spatial organ- thered and promoted in the Mediterranean world isation and architecture of the public spaces and es- by the Greeks after the campaign of Alexander. The pecially that of the Agora. One of the most recog- idea that this «cultural superiority» was the one nizable aspects of this process was the presence of that made the Greeks chauvinistically selective in the imperial ideology in the city, a presence marked adopting the Roman culture became almost a com- by new imperial cult buildings and monuments. In monplace to every research dealing with the Ro- provinces where there was no direct presence of man material culture6. The idea seemed to stay re- Roman power (in the sense of military presence), silient for many years but modern research has the temples —shrines, monuments and the visual gradually started to show that in many cases Ro- imagery associated with the cult were functioning man cultural elements (like building types or meth- as a constant reminder of the new order. The new ods) did actually reach the Greek East, where they consciousness that the imperial cult expressed to were assimilated into the traditional framework in the Greeks allowed them, according to P. Zanker, order to form a single Mediterranean cultural tra- to identify with the new monarchy better than the dition, which F. Millar preferred to describe better changing administration of the Republic9. as Greco-Roman7. At least officially the promotion of the cult was Clearly the definition of the term Romanization not favoured by the emperor unless if it was con- it is not a just matter of simply identifying what is nected or attached to the cult of the city of Rome. Roman or Greek but rather a complex process of The cult seemed at the beginning to have its own cultural interchange and possibly assimilation be- momentum springing spontaneously out of the will tween two similar cultures. Although Rome didn’t of the smaller and larger communities to honour intrude heavily (at least culturally) upon the Greek the person that restored order and peace in the tur- world, it is obvious that the imposition of the new bulent world of late Hellenistic period. The initia- political system (the transformation of the republi- tive to introduce and organize the cult was normal- can Rome to monarchy), the annexation of the for- ly local and promoted by individuals eager to mer Greek city-states, confederations or kingdoms achieve higher status or to gain political influence.
5. S. E. Alcock, «The Problem of Romanization, the Power of Athens», in: M. C. Hoff – S. I. Rotroff (eds.), The Romanization of Athens, Oxbow Monograph 94, Oxford 1997, 1-7. G. Woolf, «Becoming Roman, Staying Greek. Culture, identity and the civilizing process in the Roman East», PCPhS 40 (1994) 127-128. R. Mac Mullen, Romanization in the Time of Augustus, New Haven 2000. 6. Mac Mullen, supra (note 5), 1-4. M. Rostovtzeff, The social and economic history of the Roman Empire, Oxford 1957, 131-149. 7. F. Millar, «The Greek city in the Roman period», in: M. H. Hansen (ed.), The Ancient Greek City-State, Copenhagen 1993, 238. 8. Alcock, supra (note 5) 3. 9. Zanker, supra (note 2) 298. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 127
Gradually and as a vehicle of self promotion for impressive buildings, like the Odeion of Agrippa in many members of the local elite the imperial cult the middle of the old open space changed the tradi- evolved to be an important element of the urban tional urban landscape and most important the life in the Greek cities. spatial organization. It is widely believed that the One of the most important questions to ask in Augustan program was centrally funded (and pos- relation to the introduction of the cult in the main sibly personally supervised) by M. Vipsanius A- public space of the Greek cities is whether the stru- grippa10, who might have employed Roman archi- ctures connected to it (temples, shrines, temenoi, tects or architects familiar with Roman architectur- altars) had any affect to the spatial organization al ideas in order to «restructure» the civic center of and the architecture of the Agora. The question has Athens11. The «Roman influence» is best reflected a special gravity since in most of the cases the in the central dominating position of the enormous Greek Agora was an urban environment with long Odeion (on the north-south axis) and the almost history and any new addition might had its own axial placement of another large scale building, the importance in the development of civic space. In classical temple of Ares, which was transferred pie- order to explore this issue i will present some cases ce by piece from a rural place of Attica (the ancient of imperial cult temples the location of which in the demos of Pallene) in order to be placed (on the east Agoras of the Greek cities is known to us by litera- – west axis) to the open space in front of the ture, epigraphical or archaeological evidences. In Odeion12. the survey that follows we will examine sites with- It is clear that the purpose of this grandiose in the modern Greek state, an area largely equiva- building project was to create a monumental space, lent to the Roman provinces of Achaea and Mace- where someone can possibly detect direct links to donia. The timeframe covers the long period of the new imperial ideology, integral part of which prosperity (pax romana from the late 1st c. B.C. to was the glorious classical Athenian past and its the beginning of the 3rd c. B.C.) that the Roman art13. The number of new religious buildings built world enjoyed before the military and financial during the early imperial period is disproportion- crisis of the late empire. From this short survey ately big, a phenomenon which is very possibly the imperial cult buildings in the Fora of the Ro- connected to the religious reawakening (pietas) man colonies were deliberately excluded since promoted by the imperial ideology14 (fig. 1). Four they clearly belong to an urban context which in new temples (temple of Ares, SW temple, annex of many aspect was (or evolved to be) different from Eleutherios Zeus, temple of «Aphrodite Ourania») that of the Greek cities, a context that raises its and three new altars (altar of Agoraios Zeus, altar own questions in relation to its development and of Ares, altar of Eleutherios Zeus) have overall been influences. added to the sacred landscape of the Athenian Ago- ra in the Augustan —early Tiberian period. Three 2. Imperial cult sites in the Agoras of Greek other religious buildings (SE temple, monopteros cities in front of the stoa of Attalos and a reconstructed The Athenian Agora saw a very active building temple in the interior of the south square) were al- period during the early empire (possibly late in the so added during the 2nd c. A.D. Some of them like age of Augustus), when the construction of some the transplanted classical temple of Ares may have
10. P. Baldassarri, ™∂μ∞™Δøπ ™øΔ∏ƒπ. ∂dilizia monumentale ad Atene durante il saeculum Augustum, Rome 1998, 30. J. M. Roddaz «Marcus Agrippa», BEFRA 23 (1984) 421-422, 441-449. 11. H. A. Thompson, «The Impact of Roman Architects and Architecture on Athens, 170 B.C.-A.D. 170», in: S. McReady – F. H. Thompson (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World, London 1987, 4. 12. M. Platonos-Giota, Arch Delt. 49 (1994), Chron. B1, 71-73. The same, Arch Delt. 52 (1997), Chron. B1, 90-91. M. Korres, «Afi ÙÔ ™Ù·˘Úfi ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· AÁÔÚ¿», HfiÚÔ˜ 10-12 (1992/98) 83-104. 13. Zanker, supra (note 2) 261. S. Walker, «Athens under Augustus», in: M. C. Hoff – S. I. Rotroff (eds), The Romanization of Athens, Oxbow Monograph 94, Oxford 1997, 72. 14. Zanker, supra (note 2) 102-104. 128 Vasileios Evangelidis an ideological connection to the imperial regime, confirming the attribution of the site to the imper- some others like the SW temple remain unidenti- ial cult. fied. The imperial cult, despite the apparent hesi- Architecturally at least the double annex was tance of the Athenians, gradually attained a vivid not something new or innovative, although quite presence in the city and the priesthood was joined possibly the double scheme of rooms (the frontal to the most venerable local offices like that of the building with two or three cellas) might have been hoplite general15. This is evident from the inscrip- more familiar to the Roman West than to the East. tions which clearly show that many members of the A similar double cella building housed the cult of imperial family received cult honors or were hon- Caesar and Rome in the Upper Agora of Ephesos, oured with statues and other dedications erected by while the same pattern can also be found in the Old the Athenians16. Forum of Leptis Magna and in the Dalmatian Ro- Naturally there were many attempts to connect man colony of Pula all in relation to the imperial the new buildings of the Agora with different as- cult19. pects of the imperial cult (for instance the SW tem- The building was clearly not dominating the ple to the cult of Livia and the SE temple to the cult landscape like the enormous Odeion or the con- of Vibia Sabina Augusta), but till today a clear i- siderably sized Temple of Ares. On the contrary, dentification remains elusive. A building which ve- the setting of the building was isolated from the ry likely could have housed some aspect of the im- main square, and masked largely by the classical perial cult is the annex added (in the late Augustan stoa of Eleutherios Zeus. The connection of the or early Tiberian age) behind the 5th c. stoa of E- new cult to that of the venerable civic cult of Eleu- leutherios Zeus along the West road of the Agora17 therios Zeus (a connection which had a clear sym- (fig. 1). The annex was divided by a median wall to bolic purpose) can possibly explain the choice of two temple-like chambers built by second hand such an isolated spot. However there might be an- material coming mainly from the buildings de- other reason. According to A. Spawforth the pur- stroyed during the invasion of Sulla. A columnar pose behind the placement of the annex in the rear screen allowed possibly the entrance from the rear of the classical stoa was to be totally screened by wall of the stoa to the two chambers. The founda- the viewers, reflecting thus the hesitance of Athe- tions of the building (16,70 × 15,30 m.) were cut in nians towards the new cult, an attitude that con- the hard rock of Kolonos Agoraios, while an older tinued at least until the time of Claudius and Nero, structure was dismantled and moved to the west. when under the initiative of very active agents like The finds from the south cella indicate that the in- T. Claudius Novius the cult became much more terior was richly decorated by marble slabs on the prominent20. floor and marble revetments on the walls, while a Naturally the question which arises is whether bench was running along the three sides. A large the double annex was the only imperial cult site in statue base holding up three statues was once stood the Agora. Although is tempting to imagine the ex- in the back wall of the south cella and a similar ex- istence of more than one imperial temples the ex- isted quite possibly in the north. Part of the dedica- isting data are still circumstantial. The temple of tory inscription o] ¢ËÌÔ˜—/—]Ô˘ ˘ÈfiÓ18 was pre- Ares (fig. 1, no. 1), the new dominating religious served in one of the fragments of the statue base building of the Agora is quite often regarded as
15. D. J. Gaegan, «The Athenian Elite: Romanization, Resistance, and the exercise of Power», in: M. C. Hoff – S. I. Rotroff (eds), The Romanization of Athens, Oxbow Monograph 94, Oxford 1997, 21-28. 16. M. C. Hoff, «The so-called Agoranomion and the Imperial Cult in Julio-Claudian Athens», AA 1994, 112. 17. H. A. Thompson, «The Annex to the Stoa of Zeus in the Athenian Agora», Hesperia 35 (1966), 171-187. 18. Thompson, supra (note 17) 181. 19. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 264-265 (Ephesos) & 149-152 (Pola). D. Boschung, Gens Augusta. Untersuchungen zu Aufstellung, Wirkung und Bedeutung der Statuengruppen des julish-claudischen Kaiserhaus, Mainz 2002, 11-13 (Leptis Magna). 20. ∞. Spawforth, «The Early Reception of the Imperial Cult in Athens», in: M. C. Hoff – S. I. Rotroff (eds), The Romanization of Athens, Oxbow Monograph 94, Oxford 1997, 193. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 129
Fig. 1. The Agora of Athens in the mid. 2nd c. A.D.: 1. Temple of Ares. 2. SW Temple. 3. Altar of Zeus Agoraios. 4. Temple of «Ourania Aphrodite». 5. SE Temple. 6. Aedes of «Trajan». 7. Monopteros. 8. «Agoranomeion». 9. Temple in the South Square.
clear ideological reference to the new regime due to by a program of restoring the ancient shrines (IG II the resemblance of the cult to that of the Roman 2 1035), which might explain the presence of so god Mars, a cult which played an important role in many new building in the center of the city. the imperial ideology21. However in the light of Although Athens is one of the best document- new information even this correlation is doubtful. ed ancient cities our knowledge about the func- The temple, as Pausanias accurately described tioning and the sites of the imperial cult in the (1.8.4), seems to have housed the joint cult of Ares civic center is still limited. The imperial presence and Athena, a reference more to the classical past might well have been more vivid than the idea we of the city rather to the new regime. The remaining have today due to lack of evidence. Another possi- temples of the Agora have not yet been identified22. ble imperial cult site has been actually identified in It certainly might not be totally coincidental that so the Pantainos complex, in the East side of the Ago- many new religious buildings were built at the ra. The room (fig. 1, no. 6) opens behind the south same time when a new cult was introduced in the stoa of the stoic street that leads from the Pantainos city. We should not however forget that the time of complex to the Market of Caesar and Augustus. It Augustus was a period of moral and religious re- was very probably a reasonably sized aedes hous- awakening and in Athens this trend was expressed ing the cult of Emperor Trajan, to whom the whole
21. Spawforth, supra (note 20) 186-188. 22. W. B. Dinsmoor, «Anchoring two floating temples», ∏esperia 51 (1982) 415-420 (SW and SE temples). T. L. Shear, «The Athenian Agora: Excavations of 1989-1993. The Early Roman Temple of Aphrodite», Hesperia 66 (1997) 495-511. 130 Vasileios Evangelidis building was dedicated23. The discovery of this The temples were very possibly built under the room is a clear indication that similar rooms host- initiative and supervision of Eurycles, a very active ing the imperial cult might have also existed in local agent of Augustus, the descendants of whom other major public buildings in Athens, like the retained the high status in Sparta and the rest of the enormous Basilica which was built in the begin- province of Achaea during the early imperial pe- 26 ning of the 2nd c. A.D. in the north side of the riod . Sparta had close ties to the new regime and Agora or in the older luxurious Augustan building the family of Julio-Claudians. Livia found refuge in lying next to it. the city in the turbulent period of the 40s, while the Undoubtedly the double annex and the en- father of Eurycles was very possibly a pirate work- larged altar in front of the stoa seem to have been ing for Caesar. The Spartans proved to be among functioning as one of the main imperial cult sites in the most loyal supporters of Augustus and took ac- tively part in the battles of Philippoi and Actium, the Agora. The only other certain imperial cult site suffering heavy casualties. Like their Arcadian al- in the city is the small monopteros in the Akropo- lies, the Mantineans, the Spartans were possibly lis, an elaborate round building dedicated to Au- very eager in exhibiting not only their support-loy- gustus and Roma most likely in 20/19 B.C. or 19/18 alty to the regime but also the prestigious role they B.C. As in the case of the double annex the mono- played in the final victory. In that sense the early pteros does not present any particular architectural introduction of the imperial cult was definitely the features and can clearly be interpreted in the con- most appropriate vehicle to this direction. There- text of Greek architectural tradition. Unfortunate- fore we should not reject the possibility that the ly any other candidate except these two buildings temples of Sparta (contrary to Athens) had a pro- remains completely speculative. However it worth’s minent place in the spatial organization of the Ago- mentioning the theory of M. C. Hoff who proposed ra, located somewhere in the middle of the square as main site of the imperial cult in Athens a strange or in the middle of one of the sides. If the temples arcuated hypethral building which was located out- of the imperial cult were one of the main features of side the limits of the Agora, close to the Market of the Agora (as the description of Pausanias implies), Caesar and Augustus (fig. 1, no. 8)24. they would have commemorated not only the dei- The same double scheme like the one we saw in fied emperors but also their agent (Eurycles) and Athens is possibly hiding behind the Pausanias de- the contribution of the people of Sparta to the com- scription of the Agora of Sparta. The site of the ing of new age. Agora has not yet been fully identified but the Pa- The separate cult of Julius Caesar is quite rare laiokastro plateau, a relatively flat area to the west and the only other place known to have held the of the Akropolis and north of the so called «Roman cult is the Roman colony of Corinth, where the la- stoa» (the most impressive Roman period building tin-speaker colonists appraised him as patron and of the city) seems to be the most possible location25. founder of the city27. M. Walbank suggested that There the periegetes (3.11.5) saw two imperial cult the cult was established in one of the most venera- temples, one dedicated to Caesar and one to Au- ble buildings of the city, the Archaic temple, which gustus and also an altar, dedicated only to Augus- was modified in order to house the cult of the dei- tus. fied Caesar and later that of Gens Iulia28.
23. T. L. Shear, «The Athenian Agora: Excavations of 1972», Hesperia 42 (1973) 175. 24. M. C. Hoff, «The Politics and Architecture of the Athenian imperial cult», in: ∞. Small (ed.), Subject and Ruler: the cult of ruling power in classical antiquity, JRA Suppl. 17 (1994) 195-200. 25. ∂. Kourinou, ™¿ÚÙË: ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ÙÔÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘, Athens 2000, 104-108. 26. P. Cartledge – A. Spawforth, Hellenistic and Roman Sparta. A tale of two cities, London 19922, 97-104. G. W. Bowersock, «Eurycles of Sparta», JRS 51 (1961) 112-118. 27. ª. Walbank, «Evidence for the Imperial cult in Julio Claudian Corinth», in: A. Small (ed.), Subject and Ruler: the cult of ruling power in classical antiquity, JRA suppl 17 (1994), 213. 28. Walbank, supra (note 27) 201. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 131
The family of Eurycles (through the father La- Akilia) was also found buried in a room of another charis) had as we have seen some relationship with stoic building of the classical era that was bordering J. Caesar. It is not therefore strange that G. Iulius the Palaiokastro plateau from the East32. Spartiaticus (the trajanic descendant of Eurycles) The Arcadian city of Mantineia (Antigoneia) held the title of flamen of Divus Iulius in Corinth. can possibly offer us a close parallel about the set- An interesting question to set is whether (and in ting and the form of the temples of Sparta. Manti- what degree) the people of Sparta were influenced by neia like Sparta was one of the Peloponnesian cities the religious life of the colony through their leaders, that actively supported Augustus during the war who they seemed to have close ties with Corinth. against Antony and Cleopatra. The pride of the cit- Unfortunately both the architectural type and izens about their role to the victorious battle and the architectural details of the temples remain un- their alliance to Augustus was actually commemo- known and any attempt to reconstruct the plan is rated by the erection of a new temple which was ac- totally speculative. From the description of Pausa- cordingly dedicated to Artemis Symmachia (Pausa- nias we can reach the conclusion that the temples nias 8.9.6). The prosperity of the city is reflected in were standing next to each other or even belonging a new building program that changed the urban to the same complex like the twin cella of Athens or landscape in the Agora of the city (fig. 2). The pro- the twin cella of Ephesus. Twin temples in the form gram was funded by a couple of local benefactors of two prostyle buildings built one next to the other (Epigone and Euphrosinos) and all the new build- in order to dominate over a plaza or a square are ings were thoroughly listed in a long inscription not rare. A very good example is actually coming (IG V.2.268) which was found embedded in the from Gortyna in Crete, where the excavations of back wall of the north stoa of the square. Among the Italian Archaeological School have recently dis- the new public buildings listed as donations of the covered a new public space in which the main fea- couple (Ì¿ÎÂÏÏÔ˜, ‚·›ÙË, ÛÙÔ¿, Âͤ‰Ú·) the inscrip- ture was a pair of twin temples (still unidentified)29. tion mentions also the construction of temples One point that worth’s noting is that Sparta like (Ó·Ô‡˜ Ì¤Ó õÁÂÈÚ·Ó Âå˜ ö‰·ÊÔ˜ äÚÂ[ÈÌ̤Ó]Ô˘˜) Athens invested possibly a lot in the attractiveness without however making any reference to the cult of its history and the main public spaces might had (or cults) they might had housed. The excavations acquired a museum character with many buildings of G. Fougères at 1888 revealed in the center of the intentionally built in order to give this impression. E side of the Agora (directly behind the stage of the In that context it is not impossible to imagine the Theatre) the foundations of two temple-like build- façade of the buildings bearing some archaizing or ings in the form of twin temples (fig. 2)33. In the classicizing elements like the Doric capitals of the same area were also found the foundations of other hadrianic Roman stoa that dominated the south side buildings, which Fougères identified with known of the Palaiokastro plateau30. cults of the city like that of Hera and Dias Soter. Possibly there were other imperial cult sites in However the two foundations were the only ones the place of the Agora. G. Waywell and J. Wilkes dated by Fougères in the Roman times and there- proposed that Hadrian was worshipped in the form fore correlated to the temples mentioned in the in- of Olympian Zeus in a hypaethral round building scription. Pausanias (8.9.1) in fact mentions the ex- that lies next to Roman stoa31. An intentionally ru- istence of a double shrine in the Mantineia (that of ined statue of a female member of the Severan im- Asklepeios and Leto) even though he doesn’t ex- perial family (possibly the wife of Elegebalus Julia actly locate its setting. Are the two temples of the
29. N. Masturzo – Ch. Tarditi, «Monumenti pubblici di Gortina Romana: Le Terme della Megali Porta e I Templi Gemelli», ASAtene 72-73 (1994-1995) 278-291. 30. G. B. Waywell – J. J. Wilkes, «Excavations at Sparta: The Roman stoa, 1988-1991. Part 2», BSA 89 (1994) 407. 31. Waywell – Wilkes, supra (note 30) 419. 32. E. Kourinou-Pikoula, «The bronze portrait statue NM 23321 from Sparta», BSA 96 (2001) 425-429. 33. G. Fougères, «Fouilles de Mantinée», BCH 14 (1890) 254-255. 132 Vasileios Evangelidis
Fig. 2. The Agora of Antigoneia – Mantineia (G. Fougères, «Fouilles de Mantinée (1887-1888)», BCH 14 (1890) XVII- XVIII).
Agora the twin temples mentioned by Pausanias? Once more the exact plan and the architectural The description is quite clear at that point. Pausa- style of the two temples are unknown. G. Fougères nias refers to a single building divided in two cellas remarked that the two buildings were built by fired by a median wall and not two independent build- bricks and concrete (in the foundations)34 in a ings like the ones appearing in the plans of Fougè- building method that has not been fully established res. To which cult of cults these temples were dedi- in Greece during the Augustan period, when the cated is still unknown. Having however in mind the program of Epigone is traditionally dated (based case of Sparta the possibility that the temples might purely on the type of the letters of the inscription). have hosted the imperial cult is an option that we The imperial era building program in Mantineia is cannot easily overlook. Mantineia was a supporter extremely interesting for its scale and characteris- of the regime, a prosperous city and its most promi- tics but unfortunately and till some new informa- nent citizens funded a very ambitious program that tion come to light the old report and the plans of renovated the urban landscape. In such a context it the G. Fougères excavations are the only recorded is quite possible to assume not only the existence of data we can be based on. the imperial cult but also to imagine a very promi- A rather interesting building that resembles the nent position for its monuments in the spatial or- Roman podium temples can be found in Thera, a ganization. Indeed the position of the two temples small mountainous city in the island of Thera35. in the middle of the E side of the Agora (fig. 2) is There the Agora was not an open square surround- extremely prominent and alarmingly reminiscent ed by buildings but it had the form of a long corri- of the central temple of the Roman Forum. dor stretched along a narrow succession of terraces.
34. Fougères, supra (note 33) 254. 35. H. von Gaertringen – F. Dörpfeld– H. Dragendorf, Thera I-πV. Untersuchungen, Vermessungen und Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1895-1902, Berlin 1899-1902. C. Witschel, «Beobachtungen zur Stadtentwicklung von Thera in hellenistischer und römischer Zeit», in: W. Hoepfner (ed.), Das Dorische Thera V, Stadtgeschichte und Kultstätten am nördlichen Stadtrand, Schriften des Seminars für Klassische Archäologie der Freien Universität Berlin, Berlin 1997. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 133
Fig. 3. The prostyle temple in the Agora of Thera (J. W. Sperling, «Thera and Therasia», ™ÂÈÚ¿ AÚ¯·›Â˜ EÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ fiÏÂȘ 22, Athens 1973, pl. 33. Thera I, Berlin 1899-1902, 239).
The southern and wider terrace was dominated by diction of the Ptolemaic kingdom the ruler cult of a closed rectangular building known as the «stoa» Ptolemy VI was added to that of the god. Accord- or «Basilike stoa». This stoa and other buildings of ing to H. von Gaertringen and F. Dörpfeld, the the Agora were renovated in the middle of the 2nd temple was built originally in order to host the cult c. A.D. by a notable Theran benefactor named T. F. of Dionysus while later it hosted the ruler cult of Kleitosthenes. In the long thanking inscription (IG Ptolemy (as synnaos), which was eventually re- XII 3.326) there is a reference to an «ancient Kaisa- placed at the end of the 1st c. B.C. by that of Augu- reion», a title which probably refers to an imperial stus37. The temple was dated by purely stylistic cri- cult temple. The title possibly indicates that the teria (the style of the masonry of one of the side temple was built early in the imperial era, when the walls) to the end of the 3rd c. B.C., while the im- Therans are known to have also dedicated statues pressive frontal staircase was thought to be added and an altar to Augustus just after the battle of Ac- later, when the imperial cult established in the old tium36. temple38. There are however many questions con- This ancient Kaisareion was identified with a cerning the identification and the building phases prostyle temple (8,95 Ì.×5,25 m.) which stood at of the temple. If we take the identification of the the edge of a high terrace dominating in that way temple with the «ancient Kaisareion» as granted the small square in front of it (fig. 3). An impressive then we have to remark that at the middle of the staircase, which led from the level of the square to 2nd c. A.D. (the time of the donation of Kleitos- the façade of the building, enhanced the dominat- thenes) any connection to the cult of Dionysus was ing effect. The terrace seems to have belonged orig- apparently lost since there is no mention of the god inally to the cult of Dionysus, while later in the 2 to the inscription. This is quite rare and it is diffi- century B.C., when the island was under the juris- cult to believe that the new cult completely replaced
36. Thera I, 238. ∞. Benjamin – ∞. ∂. Raubitschek, «Arae Augusti», ∏esperia 28 (1959) 71. 37. Thera I, 239. 38. Thera I, 239. Witschel, supra (note 35) 30, note 115. 134 Vasileios Evangelidis the traditional deity of the city39.This can possibly doubt that these luxurious rooms, which were a make us consider the possibility that a) the identi- standard feature of all great public buildings of the fication is not correct and the temple on the terrace time, had a clear cultic purpose43. The existence of is not the «ancient Kaisareion» or b) that the iden- an aedes dedicated to the imperial family was after tification is correct but the temple was a new build- all not only adding importance to the character of ing of the early imperial era solely dedicated to the the building but also certainly to the name of the cult of Augustus. In any event both cases are very donor. difficult to be determined and unfortunately the In Thasos, the prosperous island of the North study of the architectural details of the building Aegean, the late Hellenistic and early Imperial pe- doesn’t solve the problem. H. Hänlein-Schäfer40 riod was also marked by a new building program seems to prefer the idea that temple and staircase that completed the peristylar form of the Agora44. belong to the same building phase, which she dates ∞n imperial cult temple dedicated to Roma and in the early Augustan period, connecting in that Augustus is mentioned in the inscription IGRR I, manner the construction of the temple to the in- 83345, while reference to temples of Sebastoi (Ó·Ô› troduction of the imperial cult in the city. The issue ÙˆÓ ™Â‚·ÛÙÒÓ) can be found in another partially whether the type of the frontal building with the preserved inscription from the Agora area46. It is staircase was inspired by the Roman podium tem- unknown if we are dealing with two different build- ples is quite intriguing, especially if we examine it ings or just one. The 4th century stoa «with edifice» in relation to the introduction of the imperial cult in the North side of the Agora was regarded as a (see below in the conclusions). Undeniably there is possible site for the imperial cult (possibly in com- a resemblance which it is difficult to be ignored but parison to the stoa of Eleutherios Zeus in Athens)47 probably this is due to the placement of the build- but there are no conclusive facts to support the ing at the edge of the terrace and not due to direct identification (fig. 4, no. 4). Another candidate for Roman influence. the imperial cult site is a small building (7,95×4,66 Closing this brief reference to Thera we should m.), quite possibly a small temple, built in the mid- also mention the new imperial shrine that was dle of the square which was apparently dedicated to added to the sacred landscape of the city during the the heirs of Augustus, since an inscription found on 2nd c. A.D., when the north part of the «Basilike an orthostate coming from the building was men- stoa» under the renovation project of Kleitosthenes tioning Lucius Caesar48 (fig. 4, no. 2). Very close to was transformed to a separate room housing the the edifice was found a head of a statue of Lucius cult of the Antonines41. A large pedestal bearing the Caesar, the good preservation of which is an indi- bronze statues of the imperial family and a number cation that the building was roofed49. Gaius and of smaller bases bearing the marble images of the Lucius Caesar, the unfortunate heirs of Augustus, family of the donor were the centerpiece of the were also worshipped in the Agora of Eresos (in room42. Although there was no altar, it is without a Mytilene) where according to a partially preserved
39. Price, supra (note 1) 151 about the temple in Sardeis where the cult of Antoninus Pius was established in the temple of Artemis. 40. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 17. 41. Witschel, supra (note 35) 26. 42. Witschel, supra (note 35) 26. 43. Price, supra (note 1) 142. 44. J. Y. Marc, La ville de Thasos de la basse époque imperiale (unpubl. dissertation), Paris 1994. 45. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 155-156. 46. C. Dunant – J. Pouilloux, «Recherches sur l’histoire et les cultes de Thasos II. De 196 avant J.C. jusqu’à la fin de l’Antiquité», Études Thassiennes V, Paris 1957, 185. 47. R. Martin, «L’Agora», Études Thassiennes VI, Paris 1959, 59-91. H. A. Thompson, «The Annex to the Stoa of Zeus in the Athenian Agora», Hesperia 35 (1966) 183, note 31. Ch. Picard, BCH 45 (1921) 105 ff suggested that the imperial cult was hosted in the round temenos of Zeus. 48. R. Martin – E. Will, BCH 63 (1939) 319-320. Dunant – Pouilloux, supra (note 46) 178. 49. Fr. Chamoux, «Un portrait de Thasos: Lucius César», MontPiot 44 (1950) 83-96. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 135
Fig. 4. The Agora of Thasos (Y. Grandjean – F. Salviat, Guide de Thasos, École Française d’Athènes 2000, fig. 21).
inscription a temenos (the exact position and plan great monumental pedestal bearing the statues of of which we ignore) was built by a local magnate50. some notable priestesses of Livia was one of the Δhe use of the word temenos implies an open air main features of the Forum of the neighboring Ro- cult site, probably fenced by a wall. Something sim- man colony of Philippoi in the mainland52. ilar we can find outside the central court of the Later in the 2nd c. A.D. the Agora of Thasos Agora of Thasos, behind the south wall of the NW held the cult of Hadrian which was located in a ren- stoa and directly opposite to the south entrance ovated room opening behind the SE corner of the (propylon) of the Agora. It was a small elaborate Agora (fig. 4, no. 3). In the room, which internally colonnaded court (pillars bearing Corinthian capi- had a semicircular plan, were discovered three sta- tals) dedicated possibly to the cult of Livia. A semi- tue bases and a cuirassed statue of the emperor Ha- circular statue base was standing in the middle of drian53. the North side of the court. The dedicatory inscrip- In Elis the imperial cult temple was according to tion mentions as the donor of the project some Pausanias (6.24.10) a round temple, which at the Komis, a local priestess of Livia51. The cult of Livia time of his visit was in ruins. It is unknown what might had gained a special importance to the broa- caused the damage to the building in Elis but it is der area and it is not probably a coincidence that a rather certain that the cult was definitely moved
50. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 173. 51. B. Holtzmann – O. Picard, «Rapports sur les travaux de l’École Française en 1973. Thasos», BCH 98 (1974) 783-794. 52. M. Sève – P. Weber, «Un monument honorifique du Forum de Philippes», BCH 112 (1988) 477. 53. C. Rolley – F. Salviat, «Une statue d’Hadrien sur l’Agora de Thasos», BCH 87 (1963) 548-578. 136 Vasileios Evangelidis somewhere else since it is difficult to believe that peristylar temenos with a central dominant tem- the citizens of Elis had abandoned or neglected ple), was built late in the 1st c. A.D., which due to such an important civic cult. The round temple in its plan and architectural style was identified to an the form of monopteros or tholos, was traditional- Asklepeion60 (fig. 5). The complex had replaced an ly connected to the hero cult and subsequently to older and much smaller building61. An inscribed the ruler cult (like the Philippeion in Olympia)54. (with bronze letters) lintel belonging to the build- As a matter of fact one of the earliest examples of ing was found embedded in a later conversion of the imperial cult temples in the East is the small the building to baths (Thermes A). A reference to monopteros that the Athenians dedicated to Au- the «oikos of Sebastoi» is possibly an indication 55 gustus and Rome in the Acropolis . Unfortunate- that the building might also have housed in one of ly the location and the architectural style of the its cultic rooms (all located in the north side) some building in the Agora of Elis remain unknown. The aspect of the imperial cult. For some reason (cult of monopteros of the Akropolis retained largely the Domitian?) the cult was not preserved when the character of the classical Greek architecture but building at the beginning of the 2nd c. A.D. was other Roman time monopteroi in Greece rest on a converted to baths. The architectural type of a peri- high podium (like the Nymphaion in Argos56) or stylar temenos with the axially positioned temple bear some elaborate conical roof (like the mono- was not generally used in Greece, except the Ro- pteros of the Agora in Athens57) in a more Roman man colony of Corinth, where the first phase of the fashion. Recently the podium like foundations of a similar building (tholos?) of Roman times were dis- enormous temple E seems to follow the same gen- covered in the Agora of Kos58. The building was eral type with the temple standing in the back of an 62 built exactly in the central axis of the court, in front elongated peristylar court . The plan was originat- of the altar of Dionysus which was the main feature ing from Hellenistic Egypt, where it was used also 63 of the square and it is exactly this prominent posi- to house the Ptolemaic ruler cult site but it re- tion in relation to the round plan that made the ex- mained popular in the Roman times and many cult cavators to propose an identification with the im- sites (and among them the imperial Roman Fora) perial cult. adopted the plan. The building was undeniably one Traces of the imperial cult can also be found in of the most impressive constructions of Roman the Agora of Argos. An inscription found embed- Greece and its sheer size must have made it one of ded in one the walls in the late Roman Thermes B the most dominating features in the urban land- makes reference to the cult of Sebastoi in the Ago- scape of Argos. ra but the exact location is once more unknown59. In Messene64 the imperial cult temple is men- In the north side of the Agora a huge complex (a tioned in the inscriptions as both Sebasteion and
54. F. Seiler, Die griechische Tholos. Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung, Typologie und Funktion kunstmässiger Rundbauten, Mainz 1986, 135-138. 55. W. Binder, Der Roma-Augustus Monopteros auf der Akropolis und sein typologischer Ort, Karlsruhe 1969. 56. P. Marchetti, «Le Nymphée d’Argos, Le Palémonion de l’Isthme et l’Agora de Corinthe», in: A. Pariente – G. Touchais (eds.), ÕÚÁÔ˜ Î·È ∞ÚÁÔÏ›‰·. ΔÔÔÁÚ·Ê›· Î·È ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌ›·. ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ, ∞ı‹Ó·-ÕÚÁÔ˜ 28/4-1/5/1990, Athens 1998, 357-372. 57. W. B. Dinsmoor, «The Monopteros in the Athenian agora», Hesperia 43 (1974) 412-427. 58. E. Brouskari, ∞rch. Deltion 43 (1988), Chron. μ1, 638. 59. M. Piérart – J. P. Thalmann, BCH 102 (1978) 784. IG IV, 593. 60. R. Etienne – P. Aupert – J. Y. Marc – M. Sève, «Créations et transformations urbaines: le cas d’∞rgos, Philippes et Thasos», Actes XIV Congrés Internacional d’Arquelogia Clássica, Tarragona, 5-11/9/1993, Vol. 1, 1994, 189. P. Aupert – R. Ginouvès, «Une toitu- re revolutionnaire à Argos», in: S. Walker – A. Cameron (eds.), The Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire, BICS Suppl 55, Lon- don 1989, 151-155. 61. P. Aupert, «Temple et Thermes A», BCH 112 (1987) 710. 62. M. Walbank, «Pausanias, Octavia and Temple E at Corinth», BSA 84 (1989) 375. 63. E. Sjöqvist, «Kaisareion: a study in architectural iconography», OpuscRom I (1954) 96-98. P. Ruggendorfer, «Zum Kaisareion von Alexandria», in: F. Blakolmer (eds.), Fremde Zeiten II, Festschrift Jürgen Borchhardt, Wien 1996, 213-223. 64. P. G. Δhemelis, Ancient Messene, Athens 2003, 58-84. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 137
Fig. 5. The Agora of Argos and the Asklepeion [P. Marchetti – Y. Rizakis, «Recherches sur les mythes et la topographie d’ Argos IV», BCH 119 (1995) 459, fig. 13. P. Aupert – R. Ginouvès, «Une Toiture Revolutionnaire à Argos», in: S. Walker – A. Cameron (eds), The Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire, BICS Suppl. 55, London 1989, pl. 57].
Kaisareion. The cult was housed in a series of rooms according to Pausanias (2.8.1.) the imperial cult in the North side of the Asklepeion complex, a pe- temple was actually the house (ÔÈΛ·) of the old ty- ristylar court which undeniably was the religious rant Kleon: «Ùᡠ‰¤ Ùɘ ¶ÂÈıÔܘ îÂÚᡠÙfi âÁÁ‡˜ Ù¤ÌÂ- heart of the city65. It is difficult to answer if there ÓÔ˜ àÓÂÈ̤ÓÔÓ ‚·ÛÈÏÂÜÛÈ ^ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ ÔåΛ· ÔÙ¤ qÓ was another imperial cult in the enormous civic ∫ϤˆÓÔ˜ Ù˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘…». The house was located in Agora which the excavations of P. Themelis started the Agora of the city next to the temple of Peitho. It to uncover in the area north of the Asklepeion but is unknown what plan might this building had judging from the size and the importance this is since the term ÔÈΛ· might have been referring to not an improbable guess66. In any case it is obvious something more elaborate than the typical ancient that the cult of the emperors was established in the Greek house. most venerable public space of the city among the traditional civic deities. In order to achieve this The existence of a temple dedicated to imperial symbolic connection the Messenians didn’t hesitate cult (Sebasteion) is also recorded for Gytheion, a to house the cult not in a single building but in a se- Laconian city, which held a grand annual proces- ries of rooms, which might have housed sacred sion honoring the Roman emperors67. Although dinners or gatherings. there are no specific topographic data the temple A similarly unconventional plan is also men- was most probably located near the theater in an tioned for the imperial cult temple in Sikyon. There area which was very possibly the Agora of the city68.
65. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 162-164. 66. Δhemelis, supra (note 64). 67. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 160-162. 68. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 160-162. IG V.1.1208. SEG 11.923 (πÂÚfi˜ ¡fiÌÔ˜). S. V. Kougeas, «\∂ÈÁÚ·ÊÈη› âÎ °˘ı›Ԣ ™˘Ì- ‚ÔÏ·›», Hellenika 1 (1928) 30 Î.Â. 138 Vasileios Evangelidis
Fig. 6a,b. The north terrace of the Agora of Thessaloniki [Th. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, «Une tête colossale de Titus au forum de Thessalonique», BCH 125 (2001) 404 fig. 13, 405 fig. 14].
In Thessaloniki, the capital of the Roman pro- found many fragments from imperial statues (among vince of Macedonia, the Agora was an impressive others a colossal head of Titus, a bust of Septimius complex (mostly of the Antonine period) which Severus and an colossal acrolith statue of Athena was covering at least two successive terraces in the that was later modified in order to represent Julia center of the city69 (fig. 6). The main square was Domna). Next to it was standing a second, smaller surrounded in its three sides by a pi shaped portico building which in its interior had three niches but on its north side was opening to an upper ter- symmetrically arranged in each one of it three race on which we can very probably imagine the sides. There are no other physical data about the existence of a row of frontal buildings in a plan very function of the building except these niches. The similar to the Forum of the Roman colony of Phi- semicircular niche is an element closely connected lippoi70. Two of these buildings were actually found to religious architecture and is appearing quite of- at the East side of this upper terrace directly above ten in temples of imperial cult72. The plan seems to the East wing of the portico of the Agora. The larger resemble other cult buildings with niches like the of the two, an oblong building (16×23 m.) with a imperial cult shrine in the Forum of Pompeii73 or a niche in the middle of its N side was originally category of structures from Roman Syria known as identified as a Library but a recent re examination «Kalybe»74, which were used as imperial shrines. of the data by prof. T. Stefanidou-Tiveriou71 showed Recent discoveries enrich even more our knowl- that the building was very probably an imperial cult edge for the imperial cult in the Greek cities and temple, since embedded in some late Roman walls their public spaces. One of the most spectacular that covered the SE corner of the building were finds of the last decade is the complex that was dis-
69. M. Vitti, H ¶ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ∞fi ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ °·Ï¤ÚÈÔ, Athens 1996, 44-66. 70. M. Sève – P. Weber, «Le côte Nord du Forum de Philippes», BCH 110 (1986) 579-581. 71. Th. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, «∏ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ª›· Ó¤· ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈӻ ∞∂ªTh 15 (2001) 229-240. Δh. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, «Une tête colossale de Titus au forum de Thessalonique», BCH 125 (2001), 389-411. 72. G. Dareggis, «Il ciclo statuario della basilica di Otricoli. La fase guilioclaudia», BdA 67 (1982) 7. W. Wohlmayr, «Die Apside als Sakrale Form im frühen römischen Kaiserkult» in: B. Brandt – V. Gassner – S. Ladstätter (eds.), Synergia. Festschrift für Friedrich Krinziger II, Wien 2005. 73. J. J. Dobbins, «The Imperial Cult Building in the Forum of Pompeii», in: A. Small (ed.), Subject and Ruler: the cult of ruling power in classical antiquity, JRA Suppl 17 (1994) 99-113. 74. ∞. Segal, «The Kalybe Structures-Temples of the Imperial cult in Hauran and Trachon: An Historical-Architectural Analysis», Ar- chitectural Seminar, Institute of Archaeology, Oxford 1998, 98-99. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 139 covered in the Macedonian city of Kalindoia, very ings had in the traditional architectural framework close to Thessaloniki75. There, very possibly, as part of the Agora? Did they bear any distinguishing ar- of the city’s agora we can find an impressive stoic chitectural features that were used only in relation structure of successive rooms (almost 70 m. in to the cult? Were they different from the rest of the length) that were dedicated to Zeus, Roma and the religious buildings of the Agora and how were they Roman emperors. The early phases of the building intergrated in the traditional spatial organization? go back to the end of the 1st c. B.C. but the building S. R. Price in his study for the imperial cult tem- was enlarged later at the end of the 1st c. A.D. in- ples of the cities of Minor Asia reached the conclu- cluding also the Bouleuterion of the city and rooms tion that there was not a specific architectural fra- for gatherings. A cuirassed statue of Octavian mework connected to the cult76. Price showed that (standing till 1960 in the central square of the mod- the cult was hosted in a great variety of building ern village), a head of Dea Roma and an impressive types, including also some with characteristic Ro- statue base bearing the bronze statue of Trajan man profile (like the podium temples). It is also were standing in the cultic rooms of the complex. certain that the title Sebasteion or Kaisareion doesn’t necessarily describe a specific building type but 3. Some remarks on the architecture and refers to almost every building which was used in spatial role of the imperial cult temples order to accommodate the cult. As new evidence After the decisive victory of Octavian in Actium come to light it is clear that when it comes to reli- (31 B.C.), the imperial cult made its appearance in gious architecture there was definitely not a «Ro- the most important civic space of the ancient Greek man architectural franchising process» but rather a city, the Agora, signaling the new era that the prin- continuation of the traditional architectural forms. cipate brought in the Mediterranean world. The es- This comes in contrast difference to sculpture, tablishment of the cult in the traditional sacred where most of the imperial portraits were imitating landscape of the city was, as it seems, a gradual pro- Roman type, a connection which was very possibly cess which every city followed in different pace. ∞t deriving from the importance that the visual repre- the time of Nero however the imperial cult seems sentation of the deity (sculpture) had over archi- to have been firmly established as an important el- tecture in the way that the cult was percieved or ement of the sacred landscape of every Greek city, conducted. the public center of which held one or more reli- Returning back to our issue we can say that the gious buildings and sites associated with the cult. same great architectural variety which S. Price no- The symbolic role of these temples as places of ticed for the imperial cult temples in the cities of power is unquestionable. It is actually due to the Minor Asia is also evident in the buildings that importance that the cult had in the civic life, that hosted the cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities. In very soon the structures and monuments associated the small sample of sites we examined in the previ- with it became important city landmarks, hosting ous pages we encountered: not only religious ceremonies but also social events ñ Prostyle free standing temples (Thera, Manti- (like manumissions). We should not however for- neia and possibly Sparta) get that more than anything else these temples were ñ Round buildings (Elis, possibly Kos) new architectural entities in an urban environment ñ Twin cellas (Athens) which already had a long history. It is exactly this ñ Free standing aediculae (Thasos) aspect that raises some very interesting questions. ñ Temenoi – sacred precincts (Thasos court of Ko- What was for instance the affect that these build- mis – Eresos)
75. ∫. Sismanidis, «∏ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙÔ ™Â‚·ÛÙÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ∫·ÏÈÓ‰Ô›ˆÓ», ∞∂ªTh 18 (2004) 213-224. The same, «™Â‚·ÛÙÂ›Ô K·ÏÈÓ‰Ô›ˆÓ: EÛÙÈ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Â˘ˆ¯›Â˜», AEMTh 19 (2005) 145-155. The same, «O ¯ÒÚÔ˜ E ÛÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ™Â‚·ÛÙ›Ԣ ÙˆÓ K·ÏÈÓ‰Ô›ˆÓ», AEMTh 20 (2006) 249-262. P. Adam-Veleni (ed.), Kalindoia: An Ancient City in Macedonia. Temporary Exhibition Catalogue. Archaeological Museum of Thessaloniki, February 2008-January 2009, Thessaloniki 2008, 83-89, 124-168. 76. Price, supra (note 1). 140 Vasileios Evangelidis
ñ Elaborate buildings with niches (north terrace lippoi where typically Roman building types like Thessaloniki) the podium temples were dominant features of the ñ Rooms used as shrines in public buildings (room architectural landscape, an architectural choice, in the stoa of Pantainos or room in the Basilike which was obviously dictated by the preferences of stoa of Thera) the Latin speaking residents of these cities. In what ñ Old modified buildings (house of Kleon in Siky- degree the architecture of the colonies (mostly on). cities with great magnitude in their region) might All the above buildings and other more difficult had occasionally influenced the architectural choices to be classified like the peristylar temenos in Argos in the Greek cities remains still an issue under dis- (though the main deity must have been Asklepeios cussion. or Serapis), the stoa of the Asklepeion in Messene Although classicism or even archaism might or the recently discovered Sebasteion, part of the have played an important role in the architecture of peristylar Agora, in Kalindoia were used in order to the period (especially in Athens or Sparta) we should house the imperial cult. not probably regard all the new temples of the pe- Architecturally speaking most of these buildings riod as simple replicas of the classical or Hellenistic clearly belong to the traditional context of Greek models. New elements gradually found their way to architecture and the genuine Roman influences the contemporary religious architectural frame- were few. Although in many occasions it is difficult work. One of them is the use of niches, so evident in purely architectural terms to distinguish what is in the case of the temples of the upper terrace in the Roman and what is Greek it can generally be said Agora of Thessaloniki. The niche is an architectur- that the Greeks didn’t necessarily use Roman build- al element that might have originated from the cult ing types like for instance the podium temples in of Lares Compitales and was later adopted in the order to host the cult. The cult was after all largely imperial cult77. In Greece the niche appears also in developed in the religious framework of the Greek the early imperial period small podium temple in speaking East and therefore it was not obviously re- the Forum of Corinth (temple F)78 and in the back garded as necessary to be connected to a Roman wall of the temple of the Serapeion – Asklepeion building type as it was the case for the cult of the complex in Argos (end of the 1st c. A.D.), both Capitoline Trias. The Greeks seem to have pre- buildings having a characteristic Roman profile. It ferred to use building types they were familiar to, is clear that the two buildings in the upper terrace which they didn’t stand apart from the rest of the of the Agora of Thessaloniki, built by fired brick buildings of the Agora and the rest of the city. It is (open mixtus) and bearing semicircular niches as a also possibly useful to remind that all the temples central feature of their plan belong to an architec- we examined till now seem to have hosted the cult tural context that goes beyond that of the tradi- in a municipal and not in a provincial level, which tional Greek architecture. might have implied the involvement of a Roman Another easily discernible pattern is the use of magistrate. This simply means that they were most- twin temples either in the form of a twin cella (like ly buildings funded by local donors (or the demos) in Athens) or of two independent temples built one and constructed by local architects and workmen, next to each other (Mantineia or possibly Sparta). a parameter which very possibly explains the great The frequent dual character of the cult (for instance variety of forms and the ease in the choice of the ar- Roma and Augustus or even Augustus and Divus chitectural type or details. They were in other words Iulius or Gaius – Lucius Caesar) might have possi- buildings constructed by Greeks and addressed to bly dictated this solution. Tripartite cella or three a Greek audience. This comes to a distinct differ- free standing temples (built one next to each other) ence with the Roman colonies, like Corinth or Phi- appear often in Roman architecture in connection
77. Dareggi, supra (note 72) 7. 78. C. K. Williams – J. E. Fisher, «Corinth 1974: Forum SouthWest», Hesperia 44 (1975) 25-29. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 141 to the cult of Capitoline Trias79 and it’s not impos- it might be difficult to class safely the temple as an sible that a similar scheme might have also been imitation of the Roman podium temple. preferred for the imperial cult. The imperial cult Whatever was the form of the new temples of temple in the Upper Agora of Ephesus (29 B.C.) the imperial cult it is clear that a new building was which resembles the form of the twin cella in A- always an extremely important addition to the ur- thens was regarded by both S.F. Price and H. Hän- ban landscape of the Agora. However it was not al- lein Schäfer as a clear Italian influence80. The twin ways necessary for the cult to be hosted in an en- free standing temples we encountered in Mantineia tirely new building. As in every other developed ur- are probably one of the best examples of the type in ban environment due to lack of space and possibly Greek soil. The identification of course is totally due to financial reasons the modification of older speculative but the twin buildings pattern, the pro- buildings was additionally one of the safest meth- minent location and the early imperial era date of ods to accommodate the cult. This is evident in the construction might indicate the use of the temples case of Sikyon, where the cult was hosted in the as imperial cult sites. The «italian influence» is house of the old tyrant Kleon and also in the case of probably difficult to be determined. It is not after Messene, where the cult was established in the all improbable that the twin temple plan was sim- north stoa of Asklepeion. The reference of the im- ply a local architectural solution in order to host a perial cult temple of Sikyon by Pausanias proves cult with dual character. The same might count for without any doubt that there was no hesitation to other sites where similar twin temples appear like modify and use old buildings not necessarily of re- Eleusis81 or Gortys in Crete82, where a pair of pro- ligious character. We can certainly also guess that style temples built on a terrace were dominating in some cases there were specific ideological rea- over a public space of the Roman city. sons behind the establishment of the imperial cult As we saw before one of the most characteristic in an old building. Clearly in Athens the double an- Roman building types, the podium temple is absent nex (even if we take as granted the hesitance of the from the urban landscape of the Greek cities. One Athenians to build a prominent new structure) was exception might be the prostyle temple in the Ago- added to the back of the old stoa in order to achieve ra of Thera, which H. Hänlein Schäfer in her study the connection to one of the most important civic of the imperial cult temples classified as a temple of cults of the city, that of Eleutherios Zeus. The same an Italian type83. It would have actually been tempt- reason might count for Messene, where the imper- ing to see the type as a local attempt to imitate the ial cult was accommodated in the north stoa of the Roman podium temples (especially in relation to peristylar temenos of Asklepeios, which was one of the introduction of the imperial cult) but we should the most important public spaces of the city, add- probably take into account the fact that the resem- ing in that way the cult of the emperor to the tradi- blance might be totally coincidental since the tem- tional deities of the Messenians. ple was not standing on a concrete built podium By the mid 1st c. A.D. the imperial cult temples but on a terrace and the staircase was necessary for and altars were a standard feature of the architec- the access to the entrance of the building. In any tural landscape in most of the Agoras of the Greek event with no exact building or chronological data cities. Their architectural context was largely that of
79. B. H. Krause, Trias Capitolina. Ein Beitrag zur Rekonstruktion der hauptstädtischen Kultbilder und deren statuentypologischer Auss- trahlung im Römischen Weltreich, Trier 1989. I. M. Barton, «Capitoline Temples in Italy and the Provinces (especially Africa)», in: H. Temporini (ed.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II 12.1, Berlin 1982, 286. 80. Price, supra (note 1) 169. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 63. 81. K. Clinton, «Eleusis and the Romans: Late Republic to Marcus Aurelius», in: M. C. Hoff – S. Rotroff (eds.) Δhe Romanization of Athens, Oxbow Monographs 94, Oxford 1997, 168. 82. N. Masturzo – Ch. Tarditi, «Monumenti pubblici di Gortina Romana: Le Terme della Megali Porta e I Templi Gemelli», ASAtene 72-73 (1994-1995) 278-291. 83. Hänlein-Schäfer, supra (note 1) 62. 142 Vasileios Evangelidis the traditional Greek architecture into which grad- exactly in the central axis of the square in front of ually were introduced elements from the contem- the altar of Dionysos becoming in that way a cen- porary architecture of the time an element that did- tral feature of the Agora. n’t differentiate them from the rest of the buildings The case of the Agora of Thessaloniki is very in- of the Agora. What was however their role in the teresting due to the resemblance of its plan to the spatial organization of the Agora? Before we an- plan of the Forum in the Roman colony of Philip- swer the question we should probably have in mind poi. There the Forum of the colony was following a that most of these buildings were added in an al- plan where a public square built on the plain was ready structured urban environment, where the axially placed to an Area Sacra built on a high ter- greatest problem was that of the availability of race on the foot of the Akropolis84. The two parts building space. It is clear that in cities with long were divided by via Egnatia, which was crossing the history there was not always the freedom to choose city as the major decumanus of the grid. The same the most prominent place for the location of the principles were followed in Thessaloniki in a far new temple as it was the case in the Roman co- larger scale85. We ignore what kind of building lonies where the main public space was developed stood in the middle of the upper terrace (or if the according to a typically Roman centrally placed emphasis was given in one building) but it is cer- temple plan. Furthermore the addition of a build- tain that the two religious building at the east end ing in the urban context is always a de facto ideo- were belonging to a long row of religious buildings, logically laden decision and as we saw in the case of which were dominating over the lower public squa- Athens some communities were more hesitant re. It is not improbable that another imperial cult than others in promoting and accepting the cult. aedes could have existed in the enormous pi shaped We can however safely guess that in most of the stoa that surrounded the square but I believe that cases the donours of the buildings, mostly local no- the main cult sites of the Agora are to be found in tables who in that way were establishing a connec- the upper terrace. This kind of layout based on tion to the ruling system did whatever it was possi- frontality and axiality created a sense of symmetry ble to secure the most prominent places in the and hierarchy that although it was deriving from Agora. One of these places was certainly the center Hellenistic models it was fully developed under the of the square in which we can probably imagine the Roman sense of order. The existence of a separate existence of many small size buildings and altars. area dedicated to the gods, which dominates over Thasos is certainly a very typical example of this the public square is also a concept typically Roman layout. There the small temple, which was dedicat- and it is evident in the plan of many Roman pro- ed to Gaius and Lucius was located in the middle of vincial Fora. This kind of spatial organization logic, the square among other monuments, altars and which was not so familiar to the traditional Greek precincts dedicated to the traditional deities of the Agora plan, can possibly be explained by the cos- city. In other occasions the temples might have oc- mopolitan character of the city, which was the main cupied an even more prominent place located in a administrative and commercial center in the re- high terrace like that in Thera or the center of one gion. We should not also probably ignore the prob- the sides of the square like in Mantineia. In new ability that the level of Romanization that Thessa- complexes (like that of Thessaloniki) or in sites loniki and the rest of province had attained, was, where the architects had the ability to re-plan the due to its proximity to the trade routes that led to spatial organization (like Mantineia or possibly continental Europe and the East, far greater than Sparta) or to use empty spaces the temples of the that of the cities in South Greece. imperial cult could have attained a somehow more However it is certain that in most of the cases dominant position. This was obviously the case in these new temples or monuments never gained the Kos where the Roman round building was built importance or the dominance that the central tem-
84. A. Nünnerich-Asmus, Basilika und Portikus, Wien 1994, 75-76. 85. G. Velenis, «∞Ú¯·›· ∞ÁÔÚ¿ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», ∞∞∞ ÃÃπππ-ÃÃVII (1990-1995) 129-142. The Architecture of the Imperial Cult in the Agoras of the Greek cities 143 ple of the Roman forum had. It is clear that there oversized constructions (symbols of a brutal exter- was never an attempt to make the imperial cult nal power) alien to the traditional architectural cri- temples the dominant feature of the urban land- teria of the Greeks. As clearly put by P. Zanker the scape of the Greek cities. In reality what seems to imperial cult in the East used the traditional archi- be the most interesting aspect of the introduction tectural framework86 into which gradually pene- of the cult in the public spaces of the Greek cities is trated elements of the contemporary architecture of not so much the location of the building as the suc- the Roman world. cessful intergration in the existing spatial organiza- Each one of these imperial cult buildings and tion. monuments is open to different interpretations. The example of the double annex in Athens shows 4. Epilogue probably that the decision behind the construction It is undeniable that due to their symbolic im- of a temple was not a simple task. Many factors portance and luxury the temples associated with might have affected the decisions concerning the the imperial cult were one of the most important architecture and the position of the temples. The additions to the architectural and cultural land- availability of space, the different style of each ar- scape of the Agora during the early imperial period. chitect, the preferences of the donor, the connec- Their importance lays not so much in their archi- tion to an older cult, the local conditions, the finan- tectural form or their spatial position as to their in- cial capacity of each city and of each donor or even tegration into the existing framework. It is actually the attempt to fit to the broader architectural con- important to realize that the cult was not imposed text of the Agora are some. by an external foreign power but in most of the cases In any event, the many references of Pausanias, was developed as a conscious political and ideolog- the surviving dedicatory inscriptions and the ar- ical choice of the local elite. The cult was a phe- chaeological data make clear that these temples in nomenon introduced by Greeks and targeted to a many small cities became important landmarks of Greek audience not necessarily hostile to this ideo- the urban fabric. The title «ancient Kaisareion», logical framework. This decision is clearly reflected which the citizens of ancient Thera used to describe in the architecture and the spatial position of the the imperial cult temple in their Agora depict in the monuments. Gradual integration and not imposi- most vivid way the role that these buildings at- tion is possibly the most appropriate term in order tained as integral part of the history of the city, re- to describe (at least architecturally) the process of flecting the complicated social, political and cultur- the introduction of the cult to the local communi- al mosaic of Roman Greece. ties. Most of the buildings were not monstrous
86. Zanker, supra (note 2) 300. 144 Vasileios Evangelidis
H AÁÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ fiÏÂˆÓ ·fi ÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ηٿÎÙËÛË ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.X. B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ E˘·ÁÁÂÏ›‰Ë˜
∏ Ï·ÙÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ›Ûˆ˜ Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ- ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ˜ Ù˘¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ fiÏÂˆÓ ÛÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ·˘- ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·. ◊‰Ë ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 1Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ·ÊÈÂڈ̤ӷ ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ Ï·- ÙÚ›· ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿, ÙÔ ÔÏ˘ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ΤÓÙÚÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ fiÏ˘. ∏ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ Ï·- ÙÚ›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ì›· ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· οı fiÏË ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ıËΠ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο. ∂›- Ó·È ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ fiÙÈ ÛÙ· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 1Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Î·È ÔÈ ‚ˆÌÔ› Ù˘ Ï·ÙÚ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂ- ÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ï¤ÔÓ ‚·ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ οı ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ fiÏ˘. ∏ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ˆ˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙË ÚˆÌ·˚΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Â›Ó·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÍÂοı·ÚË. Δ· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ·˘Ù¿ fï˜ ‹Ù·Ó ›Û˘ Î·È Ó¤Â˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛı‹Î˜ Û ¤Ó· ‰Ô- ÌË̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ì ̷ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓË ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ô˘ Ì·˜ ÚÔηÏ› Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfi- Ô˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÂËÚÚ¤·Û·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ΔÔ ˙‹- ÙËÌ· ·ÔÎÙ¿ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ‚·Ú‡ÙËÙ· ·Ó Ï¿‚Ô˘Ì ˘fi„Ë Ì·˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ·ÓıÚˆÔ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈο ÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ‹ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi fiÙÈ ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÛÂ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›- ÛÈÔ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· (·fi ∞ı‹Ó·, ™¿ÚÙË, £‹Ú·, ª·ÓÙ›ÓÂÈ·, £¿ÛÔ Î.·.) Ù· ÔÔ›· Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜, ÂÈÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ‹ ÊÈÏÔ- ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙ¤Á·Û·Ó (‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÛÙ¤Á·Û·Ó) ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ Ï·ÙÚ›· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍ ο- ÔÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ (.¯. Ù‡Ô˜ ÎÙËÚ›Ô˘) Ô˘ Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙË Ï·- ÙÚ›·. °È· ÙË ÛÙ¤Á·ÛË Ù˘ Ï·ÙÚ›·˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ̛· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ·fi ÌÔÓfi- ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ·Ï·È¿ ÙÚÔÔÔÈË̤ӷ ÎÙ‹ÚÈ·. Δ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ·˘Ù¿ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÍÂοı·Ú· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô fï˜ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ˘ÂÈÛ‹Ïı·Ó Î·È ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÔÈ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜. ∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÔÈΛԢ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë Ï·- ÙÚ›· ηıÈÂÚÒıËΠ·fi ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Î·È ·Â˘ı˘ÓfiÙ·Ó Û ŒÏÏËÓ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË Ù˘ Úˆ- Ì·˚΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜. ∂›Ó·È ›Û˘ ۷ʤ˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ ¿ÏÏ·Í·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋ ÔÚ- Á¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Û ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ¯ÒÚˆÓ, fiÔ˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ‰È·ÌfiÚ- ʈÛ˘ ‹ ¤̂·Û˘, Ù· ÎÙ‹ÚÈ· ·˘Ù¿ ›¯·Ó Ì›· ‰ÂÛfi˙Ô˘Û· ı¤ÛË, ‰ÂÓ ·¤ÎÙËÛ·Ó ÔÙ¤ ÙÔ Úfi- ÏÔ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ÔÈ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ› Ó·Ô› ÛÙ· ڈ̷˚ο Fora. ¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù· Â›Ó·È Û·Ê¤˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Î·È ÔÈ ‚ˆÌÔ› Ù˘ Ï·ÙÚ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ·Ú·ÊˆÓ›· ÛÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈÎfi ÙÔ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜ ·ÏÏ¿ fiÙÈ ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒıËÎ·Ó ·ÚÌÔÓÈο Û ·˘Ùfi, ηıÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙË Ï·ÙÚ›· ¤Ó· ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔ ÎÔÌ- Ì¿ÙÈ Ù˘ ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜. E°NATIA 12: 145–177, 2008
O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜1
AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
√ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ¡. √ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÔÓ √ÎÙÒ- ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ √ÚÂÛÙ›‰·˜. ‚ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1996 ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔʇϷη ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡, μÚ›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ 18 ¯ÏÌ. ¡¢ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ∫·- ¶·‡ÏÔ °¿ÎÔ, ηıÒ˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ·˘ÙÔ„›·˜ ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜, ÂÓÒ ·¤¯ÂÈ 1.800 Ì. ·fi ÙÔ ÔÌÒÓ˘ÌÔ ¯ˆ- ·ÓÙ›ÎÚÈÛ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÁÚfi ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ¶·‡ÏÔ˘ ¶·‡ÏÔ˘, ÚÈfi Î·È 800 Ì. ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎfi ¯ˆÚÈfi Ù˘ ∞˘Á‹˜. ∏ Ì›· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ·fi „Ë̤Ó˜ Ì¿˙˜ Ë- 5 ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ı¤ÛË ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ‡ . ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ‰È‹ÌÂÚË ‰ÈÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Ûη- ÛÙÂÓÔ‡ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, Ô˘ ÂÓÒÓÂÈ Ù· ‰‡Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¯ˆ- Ê‹, ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓÈÛÙ› Ë Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÌÓË- ÚÈ¿ (ÂÈÎ. 1). ∏ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Î·ÙÔ›ÎË- Ì›Ԣ, Ô˘ Î¿Ï˘ÙÂ Ë Â›¯ˆÛË. ªfiÏȘ ÂÍ·ÎÚÈ‚ÒıË- ΠfiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÂÚÈÊÚ¿¯ÙË- ÛË ·fi Ù· ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈο ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ΠÁÈ· ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ. ∏ Û˘- ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ- ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. ŒÙÛÈ, Û ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÌÈÎÚfi- ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙÔ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ· ÙÔ Î·ÏÔη›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Û ÙÂÚË ÙˆÓ 200 Ì. ·ÏÒÓÂÙ·È Ô ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ ÔÈÎÈ- ÙÚÂȘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ (2-3/8, 15-17/9 Î·È 1/10). øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë 2 ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∞˘Á‹˜ , ÂÓÒ Û ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎfi ÏfiÊÔ ¡¢ ÙÔ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙÔ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ·ÁÚÔÙÂÌ¿¯ÈÔ, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈ- ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·Ó·ÛοÙÂÙ·È ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·˚- ÛÌfi ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ ÎÈ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ‹ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Â- ÎÒÓ, ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯Úfi- ÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÂÓfi˜ 3 ÓˆÓ . ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ‚‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ Ë ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘, ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¤ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·Ù‹, Ïfi- ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·Ê›Ԣ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Áˆ Ù˘ ·ÚÔı˘Ì›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ȉÈÔÎÙ‹ÙË Ó· Û˘Ó·ÈÓ¤ÛÂÈ Û ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ù˘ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ Î·È ·˘Ù‹Ó Î·È ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ·˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÓfi˜ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·˚ÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ Î·Ù¿Û·ÚÙË ·fi fiÛÙڷη, fiÌÔÈ· Ì ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ Û˘- ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∞˘Á‹˜4. ÓÂϤ¯ıËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘6.
1. ΔÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹˜ ÌÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «√ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ∫·- ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜». °È· ÙËÓ ·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛË ¿‰ÂÈ·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘ Â›Ì·È ‚·ıÈ¿ ˘Ô¯Úˆ̤ÓÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ Ã. ΔÛÔ‡ÁÁ·ÚË. ∂›Û˘, ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ôχ- ÙÈ̘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¤˜ Î·È ÙȘ ¿ÌÔÏϘ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙÒ ıÂÚÌ¿ ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ÌÔ˘ π. ª. ∞η̿ÙË. £ÂṲ́˜ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ÔÊ›- ψ ›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â›ÎÔ˘ÚË Î·ıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· ∂. ª·Ó·Î›‰Ô˘, ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÙÚÈÌÂÏÔ‡˜ ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ÁÈ· ÙȘ ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Â›Ì·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ¢ÁÓÒÌˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂. ÷۷΋, ›ÎÔ˘ÚË Î·ıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· ÛÙÔ Department of Classics ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ˘ Ù˘ AÚÈ˙fiÓ·, ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÔχÙÈ̘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ Î·È Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¤˜ Ù˘ ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘˜. ∏ ·ÙÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ∂. §È¿ÏË Î·È ª. °Î¿Ù˙ÈÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ˘Â‡- ı˘Ó˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ∞. ∫ÈÏÈ¿ÊË, £. ªÈÓÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, π. ∫¯·ÁÈ¿ Î·È Ã. ™ÂÚÂ˙Ô‡‰Ë. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÚÁÈÏÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÁÌ·- ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ ΔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ °ÂˆÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£., ™. ¢ËÌËÙÚÈ¿‰Ë, ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Î·È Â˘¯·ÚÈÛÙÒ ıÂÚÌ¿. ΔËÓ ˘Ô„‹ÊÈ· ‰È‰¿ÎÙÔÚ· ·ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ ÊÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ¶. ÷ڷϷ̛‰Ô˘ ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙÒ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‰ÈÔÚıÒÛÂȘ › ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘. 2. °È· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∞˘Á‹˜ ‚Ï. °. ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ÏË, «√ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi˜ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞˘Á‹ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜», ∞¢ 57 (2002), ÃÚÔÓÈο (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). Δ˘ ›‰È·˜, «¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ∞˘Á‹ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 2003-2004. Δ· ÚÒÙ· ‚‹Ì·Ù· ÂÓfi˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- ÙÔ˜», ∞∂ª£ 18 (2004) 661-668. Δ˘ ›‰È·˜, «ªÂٷ͇ ËÏÒÓ, Ï›ÓıˆÓ Î·È ·ÛۿψÓ, Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÛËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÚˆ- ÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ: Δ¿ÊÚÔÈ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ Î·È ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ ÛÙË ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ∞˘Á‹ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜», ∞∂ª£ 19 (2005) 595-606. 3. Ã. ΔÛÔ‡ÁÁ·Ú˘, «∞Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÛÙÔ ÓÔÌfi ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ηٿ ÙÔ 1999», ∞∂ª£ 13 (1999) 617-619. ΔÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘, «∞Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÛÙÔ ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ˘‰Ú·ÁˆÁ›Ԣ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ (2001-2004)», ∞∂ª£ 18 (2004) 687- 694. 4. Ÿ.. (2004) 687.
5. Ã. ΔÛÔ‡ÁÁ·Ú˘, «¡ÔÌfi˜ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜», ∞¢ 51 (1996), ÃÚÔÓÈο μ2, 543. 6. Ÿ.., 543. 146 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 1. ÿÚÙ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ (°ÂˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÀËÚÂÛ›· ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡).
∏ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ ¤Ó· ÙÈο ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·Ó- ÎÙ›ÛÌ· Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ fiÏ· Ù· ‚·ÛÈο ‰ÔÌÈο ¯·Ú·- Û˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓfi Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜. ∞fi Ù· ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ, Ô˘ Âȯˆ- ˘fiÏÔÈ· ̤ÚË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙË- ÚÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÏÂοÓ˘ Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ7. Û˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘, ÂÓÒ ·fi ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ·Ú¯Èο ÁÈ· ‰ÈÒÚÔÊÔ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·. √ ÙËÓ ÂÛ¯¿Ú· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÙËÚËı› Ôχ Ï›Á· ÌfiÓÔ ÏÈ- ı¿Ï·ÌÔ˜ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ˘fiÁÂÈÔ˜ Î·È ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Û¯Â- ıÈ¿, Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ›¯ÓË ÔÒÓ (ÂÈÎ. 2-3). ‰fiÓ ·Î¤Ú·ÈÔ˜. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È √ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒıËΠÛÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ·ÓÔȯÙfi- ηıfiÏÔ˘ Ô ı¿Ï·ÌÔ˜ fiÙËÛ˘, ÌÔÚԇ̠̠·ÚÎÂÙ‹ ¯ÚˆÌÔ Î·ÛÙ·Ófi ¯ÒÌ· Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ¿Óˆ ·fi μ¢-¡∞, Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰fi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓË ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¡∞8. ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ Û¯Â- ΔÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ù· 2,10 Ì. Î·È ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘
7. °È· ÙËÓ Ù˘È΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ‚Ï. ∂. Hasaki, Ceramic Kilns in Ancient Greece. Technology and Organization of Ceramic Workshops (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), Cincinnati 2002, 70-72, 75-89. ∞. §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜, √ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ (ÌÂÙ·Ù. ÂÚÁ·Û›·), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2007, 27-32. 8. Œ¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ· Ë ¿Ô„Ë, fiÙÈ Ë Â›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ¤Ú ӷ Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈṲ̂ÓË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙ˜ ·Ó¤ÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ οı ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÂÙ·È Ë ¤Ï΢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú· ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ: P. Faure, La vie quotidienne en Crete au temps de Minos (1500 avant J.C.), ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1973, 217. ΔËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ·¤ÚÚÈ„Â Ô ∫. ¢·‚¿Ú·˜, «A Minoan pottery kiln at Palaika- stro», BSA 75 (1980) 115 ÛËÌ. 2, ÂÓÒ Ô Cook ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ, ˆ˜ Ì›· ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÙÔÔıÂÛ›· ‹Ù·Ó Û˘Ó‹ı˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ڈ̷˚ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿- ÓÔ˘˜ Ù˘ μÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ› ‚fiÚÂÈÔÈ ¿ÓÂÌÔÈ: R. M. Cook, «The Calke Wood Kiln», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12-15 April 1984, ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì 1984, O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 147
∂ÈÎ. 2. √ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜. ÕÔ„Ë ·fi ∞ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
∂ÈÎ. 3. ™¯Â‰È·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ (οÙÔ„Ë Î·È ÙÔ̤˜).
65. ΔËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¿Ô„Ë ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó, ›Û˘, Ô ∫. ªÔÛ¯¿Î˘, «√ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ∫3 ÛÙÔÓ ºÈÏÒÙ· ºÏÒÚÈÓ·˜», ∞∞∞ 29-31 (1996-1998) 191 ÛËÌ. 7 Î·È Ë ª. μ¿ÏÏ·, «∫ÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆfi ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ∫ÈÏΛ˜», ∞∞∞ 13-18 (1990-1995) 111 ÛËÌ. 8. ∏ ÷۷΋, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ó· ·ÔÛ˘Û¯ÂÙ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó¤ÌÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Ó¤Ô˘Ó Û οı ÂÚÈÔ- ¯‹, ÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜, fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ›¯Â ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›·, ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÏ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, fiÔ˘ ıÂÌÂÏȈÓfiÙ·Ó: Hasaki, fi.., 80. ∞˘Ùfi, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜, Û ·ʋ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ψÊfiÚÔ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÙËÓ ÎÏ›ÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ∞-¢, ·ÏÏ¿ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ¡∞-μ¢. °›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ˘·ÁÔÚ¢fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ, Â¿Ó Ô ÎÏ›‚·- ÓÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ ÚÔ˜ ∞, ı· ÂÈÛ¯ˆÚÔ‡Û ÛÙÔ ‰ÚfiÌÔ: ¶. ∫ÔÓÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ŒÓ· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÎÔÚÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ¶¤Ï- Ï·˜ (ÌÂÙ·Ù. ÂÚÁ·Û›·), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 91 ÛËÌ. 20. ¶ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÙ·È, ¤ÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ÎÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·ÎfiÌË ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜, Ô ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈÎfi˜. 148 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 4. √ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜. ÕÔ„Ë ·fi ¢ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
Ù· 1,80 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ‡„Ô˜ Â›Ó·È ËÏÔ‡9, Ô˘ Û ÔÏÏ¿ ÛËÌ›· ›¯Â ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· 0,40 Ì. ΔÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÚ›, ÂÎ ÚÒÙ˘ fi„ˆ˜, Ó· Ú·ÛÈÓˆ‹ ·fi¯ÚˆÛË, ÂÓÒ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹ Â›Ó·È Û ÔÏÏ¿ ıˆÚËı› ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÛËÌ›· Î·È Ù· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘, Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ÙˆÓ ˘„ËÏÒÓ ÁˆÓ›Â˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘ÏÂ̤Ó˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ fiÙÈ ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·ÛÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ·˘- Ë μ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Î·Ì‡ÏË, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó Ùfi. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·- ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ·ÈfiÛ¯ËÌÔ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ (ÂÈÎ. 4). ÙË̤ÓÔ ËÏfi¯ˆÌ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÛÙÂÚÂÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ·fi O ı¿Ï·ÌÔ˜ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ ›ӷÈ, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚ- ÙȘ Û˘Ó¯›˜ η‡ÛÂȘ, Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ ıËÎÂ, ÛηÌ̤ÓÔ˜ ÛÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ¤‰·ÊÔ˜. Δ· Ï¢ÚÈο ¡∞ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘. ∏ ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÚÎÂÙfi ‡„Ô˜ (0,26- ·fi Ù· Ï¢ÚÈο ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È 0,40 Ì.)Ø Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÌÔÚʈ̤ӷ ۯ‰fiÓ Î¿ıÂÙ·, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÔÌ·Ï¿. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·Ó- ·fi ÙÔ ÙÔ›¯ˆÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ô ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ Ù˘ ÂÛ¯¿Ú·˜, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Ì›· ÂÏ·ÊÚÈ¿ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·. Δ· οıÂÙ· ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ia10. Œ¯ÂÈ Ì‹- ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Â¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÏÂÙÔ‡ ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÔ˜ 0,80 Ì. Î·È Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 0,70 Ì., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔ Ûˆ-
9. ∏ ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÙˆÓ Î¿ıÂÙˆÓ ÙÔȯˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ η‡Û˘ Ì ¤Ó· ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ËÏÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÎÔÈÓfi ÙfiÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÓÂÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 77. ∞. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, «∫ÂÚ·ÌÂÈÎÔ› ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ ™›Ó‰Ô˘», ∞∂ 1982, 63, 69, 71, 75, 81. μ¿ÏÏ·, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 8) 111 ÛËÌ. 8. §. §·ÌÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, «¢‡Ô ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ› ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ù·Ï¿ÓÙË §ÔÎÚ›‰Ô˜» ∞∞∞ 16 (1983) 74-79 (΢ڛˆ˜ 75). ª. §ÈÏÈÌ¿ÎË-∞η̿ÙË, «¡¤Ô ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÂÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÚÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶¤ÏÏ·», ∞∂ª£ 7 (1993) 175-177. 10. ªÂ ÙË Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ› ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ, Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ‹ ÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉ‹ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ Ù˘ ÂÛ¯¿Ú·˜ Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Û ¤Ó·Ó ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ΢ÎÏÈÎfi ‹ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ‚Ï. N. Cuomo Di Caprio, «Proposta di classificazione delle fornaci per ce- ramica e laterizi nell’ area italiana, dalla preistoria a tutta l’ epoca romana», Sibrium 11 (1971-72) 371-414. Δ˘ ›‰È·˜, «Updraught pottery kilns and tile kilns in Italy in pre-Roman and Roman times», ActPrHistA 9/10 (1978-79) 21-31. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 138- 185. §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 32-36. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 149
˙fiÌÂÓÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È 0,36 Ì.11. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ı¿Ï·ÌÔ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘). ¢ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Î·Ó¤Ó· ›¯ÓÔ˜ ·fi ·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁÌ·, ηıÒ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ıÂ- ÙË ıÔψً ÛÙ¤Á·ÛË, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ‰È¤ıÂÙ·Ó Ù· ÛÙfi- Ù˜ ÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ η̇ÏË ÙËÓ ·Ó·- ÌÈ· ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘, fï˜ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÏÈ΋. ∏ η̇ÏË ·˘Ù‹ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ‰‡Ô ËÏfiÌ·˙˜, ÙfiÛÔ Î·Ì¤Ó˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘·- ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, fi¯È, fï˜, ·fiÏ˘Ù· ÂÓ·Ú- ÏÔÔÈËı› Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÛËÌ›· Î·È ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚ› ÌÔÓÈṲ̂ÓË Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ·ÏÏ¿ Ï›ÁÔ ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚ·12. √ ÂÛ- Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙË ÛÙ¤Á·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘14. ™ÙÔ Û›ÛÎÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˜ ·fi ˆÌ¿ ÏÈıÈ¿, Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÙÔÌÈ·›Ô˘ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ·Ôη- ÔÔ›· Èı·ÓfiÓ Â›¯·Ó Ï·ÛÙ› ÛÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ù¿ χÊıËΠ̛· Ï›ıÈÓË Ï¿Î·, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÛÂ, ·ÛÊ·- Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ¢ı›˜ Ï¢ڤ˜ ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ›¯·Ó ÏÒ˜, ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂ, fiÙÈ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ› ̤۷ Û ηÏԇȷ13. Δ· ÏÈıÈ¿ ·˘- ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì›· ÌÈÎÚ‹ η- Ù¿, Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔṲ̂ӷ Î·È ÂȯÚÈṲ̂ӷ Â͈ÙÂÚÈο Ì ıÔ‰È΋ ÎÏ›ÛË ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¤Íˆ, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ‚ÔËıÔ‡Û ËÏfi¯ˆÌ·, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ÂÚ›‚ÏËÌ·, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙËÓ ¤Ï΢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ıÂÚÌÔ‡ ·¤Ú·15. Δ· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘ Ô˘ ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·Ê·ÈÚÂı›, ηٿ ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ¿- Ï›Á·, ÂÓÒ ¤Ó· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·¯‡ ÛÙÚÒÌ· η‡Û˘ ·Ôη- ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ Ï¿ÎÎÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. χÊıËΠ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘, οو ·fi ÙËÓ Ÿˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, ÛÙË ¡∞ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ı·- η̇ÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÙ·È Ë Â›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿- ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ›¯ÓÔ˜ η‡Û˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ Ù˘ Ófi- ÓÔ˘, Ì ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÈ·˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘, Û ·ʋ ·fi ‰‡Ô ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰Â˜. ∏ ‚fiÚÂÈ· ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰· ÛÒ˙Â- ۯ‰fiÓ Ì ÙÔ Î¿ıÂÙÔ ÙÔ›¯ˆÌ·. ª›· ÂÚÌËÓ›·, Ô˘ Ù·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ 1 Ì. Î·È Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 0,35 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰Ôı› ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ì., ÂÓÒ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Û ‡„Ô˜ 0,35 Ì. ·fi ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙfiÛÔ Ï›ÁˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο ÛËÌ›ˆÓ Ì ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘, ÌÔ- ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ∞ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙÚÂȘ ÛÂÈÚ¤˜ Ï›Ó- Ú› Ó· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ fiÙÈ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ οı fiÙËÛ˘, ·- ıˆÓ. ∞fi ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰·, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ۯÔÏ·ÛÙÈÎfi˜ ηı·ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘16 ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ‡„Ô˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù¿ 5 ÂÎ. ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ, ‹ fiÙÈ Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÌÈÎÚfi Û¯ÂÙÈ- ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfi ÁˆÓÈ·Îfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·ÓÒ- ο ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·17. ∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â›Ó·È, ›Û˘, ÙÂÚ˘ Ï›ÓıÔ˘, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÂÁÁ‡ÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿- ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ¿Óˆ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÏÈıÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·- ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘. ΔÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ¿‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÌ›Ô˘ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ï›· ÂÈÊ¿- ·fi 0,68 Ì. ¤ˆ˜ 0,72 Ì. (ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ¤ÓˆÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÓÂÈ· Î·È ¤Ó· ¤ÓÙÔÓ· Ï¢Îfi ¯ÚÒÌ·, Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ
11. ™ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛÙÂıÔ‡Ó ·ÎfiÌË 8-9 ÂÎ., ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÒÙÂÚ˜ Ï›ıÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤- ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ. 12. ∂Ӊ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Ó· ›¯Â ·Ú¯Èο ۯ‰ȷÛÙ› Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ› ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ ‹ ΢ÎÏÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ Ó· ·Ú·ÌÔÚÊÒıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ „‹ÛÈ- ÌÔ, fiˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ Ì ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ̤ÚË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 77 ÛËÌ. 11. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ¤Ó·˜ ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ˜ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó·Ó ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË «º·Ú›» Ù˘ £¿ÛÔ˘, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÈ ·Ó·ÛηÊ›˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ·Ú¯È- ο ‹Ù·Ó ΢ÎÏÈÎfi˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·¤ÎÙËÛ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi οÔÈ· ÂÈÛ΢‹: ∫. ¶ÂÚÈÛÙ¤ÚË – F. Blondé – J. Y. Per- reault – M. Brunet, «£¿ÛÔ˜ 1985. ¶ÚÒÙË ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ Û’ ¤Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË «º·Ú›» ™Î¿Ï·˜ ª·- Ú›ˆÓ», ∞∞∞ 18 (1985) 29-30. ªÔÚ›, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛÎfiÈÌË ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂڷ̤· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘- Ù‹ Ú¤ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ Ó· ÛÎÂÊÙ› ÙËÓ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë Î·Ì‡ÏË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ‚ÔËıÔ‡Û ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊË Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ˘Ú·Îو̤Ó˘ ‹‰Ë η‡ÛÈÌ˘ ‡Ï˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ· Î·È ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ ÙËÓ ˆıÔ‡- Û Ì οÔÈÔ Ì·ÎÚ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ·fi ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛÙÔÌÈ·›Ô ‰ÚfiÌÔ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘. 13. ª›· ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÁÈ· ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ù· ÏÈıÈ¿ ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ „‹ÓÔÓÙ·Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ó· ÛÙÂÁÓÒÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ‹ÏÈÔ, ̤۷ Û οÔÈÔ Î·ÏÔ‡È, ·ÔÙÂ- ÏÔ‡Ó ¤ÓÙ ÏÈıÈ¿, Ù· ÔÔ›· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙË Ì›· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔÙ˘ÒÌ·Ù· ˙ÒˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÎ‡ÏˆÓ Î·È Èı·ÓfiÓ ÚÔ‚¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘ ÚÔÊ·- ÓÒ˜ ¿ÙËÛ·Ó ¿Óˆ ÛÙ· ÏÈıÈ¿, fiÛÔ ·˘Ù¿ ›¯·Ó ·ÊÂı› Û ˘·›ıÚÈÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÁÈ· Ó· ÛÙÂÁÓÒÛÔ˘Ó. 14. ∫·ıÒ˜ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ η‡Û˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó ¯ÒÚ· ÛÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘, Â›Ó·È ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ÔÈ Û˘Ó¯›˜ ˘„ËÏfiٷ٘ ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·- ۛ˜ Ó· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙËÓ ˘·ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÔȯˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÙÔÌÈ·›Ô˘ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 77. 15. √ Cook ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ Û˘¯Ó¿ Ù· ÛÙfiÌÈ· ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ì›· ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ηıÔ‰È΋ ÎÏ›ÛË Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÙˆÓ 5-10 ÌÔÈ- ÚÒÓ: R. M. Cook, ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ∞ı‹Ó· 31994, 315. 16. ∂ÓÈÛ¯˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ô ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ‚·ıÌfi˜ Û˘ÁÎfiÏÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ, Ô˘ ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ- ÙÈΤ˜ ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ. ΔÔ ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ, fï˜, ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ›ӷÈ, fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÍËÁ›, ÁÈ· ÔÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÌ·ÎÚ‡ÓıËÎ·Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Î·È Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· fiÛÙڷη ·fi Ù· ·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ӷ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·- Ûηʋ. 17. °È· ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ‚Ï. ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ, 170-172. 150 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 6. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ Î·Ì‡ÏˆÓ ÏÈıÈÒÓ Â¤Ó‰˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
Ú·ÛÈÓˆ‹ Î·È ¤ÊÂÚ ·˘Ï·ÎȤ˜ ‹ ‰·¯Ù˘ÏȤ˜. ΔÔ ÁÂ- ÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Â›¯·Ó Ú·ÛÈÓˆ‹ ·fi¯ÚˆÛË, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘, fiÔ˘ ∂ÈÎ. 5. ¶Ï›ÓıÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÛ¯¿Ú· (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ˘„ËϤ˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜. √È ‰‡Ô Èı·Ó¤˜ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈ- fiÙÈ, οÔÈ· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ, ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û ¿ÌÂ- ̘ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ËÏfiÌ·˙˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Â›Ó·È Ù· ÛË Â·Ê‹ Ì ÙË ÊˆÙÈ¿. ∂Ӊ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Û οÔÈÔ Ï·˚Ó¿ ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Î·È Ë ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÌ›Ô˘ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙË- οو fi„Ë Ù˘ ÂÛ¯¿Ú·˜, Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ÏÈÓÔ˘˜ ‚Ú·- Û˘ Ó· ›¯Â ·Ó·ÈÚÂı› ‹ Ó· ›¯Â Ì·˙ˆı› Î·È ˘„ˆ- ¯›ÔÓ˜, Ô˘ ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙·Ó. ∂›Ó·È, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ôχ ÂÓ- ı›, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ë ÊˆÙÈ¿ Ó· ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔÓ ÙÔ fiÙÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ Ë ÂÈÊ¿- ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ. ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‚Ú·¯ÈfiÓˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ¤ÊÂÚ ·˘Ï·ÎȤ˜21. ªÔ- ∞fi ÙËÓ ÂÛ¯¿Ú· ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ¯ÒÚ·Ó, fiˆ˜ ÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘ÌÂ, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ËÏfiÌ·˙˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎÂ Î·È ÈÔ ¿Óˆ, ηӤӷ ÙÌ‹Ì·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·˘Ù¤˜ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‚Ú·¯›ÔÓ˜, Ô˘ ÍÂÎÈ- ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ï›Á˜ ËÏfiÌ·˙˜, ÔÈ ÓÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ ‰È·ÎÏ·‰›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ôԛ˜ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ›¯ÓË ÔÒÓ Î·È, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ÚÔ¤Ú¯Ô- οو ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÛ¯¿Ú·˜, ‚ÔËıÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÛÙË ÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ª›· ·fi ·˘- ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ·fi ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿- Ù¤˜, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ¤ÊÂÚ ˆ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ¤Ó· ÂÓۈ̷و̤- ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎÂ, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È, Ì ο- ÓÔ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ18, ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, Ô˘ Û˘Ó·- ÔÈ· ÂÈʇϷÍË, ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ‚Ú·¯ÈfiÓˆÓ. ÓÙ¿Ù·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙȘ ÂÛ¯¿Ú˜19 (ÂÈÎ. 5). μÚ¤ıËÎ·Ó ·Ú- ∂ÓÙ‡ˆÛË, ·ÎfiÌË, ÚÔηÏ› Ë Â‡ÚÂÛË Û ÌÂÁ¿- ÎÂÙ¿ ·ÎfiÌË fiÛÙڷη Ô˘ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÔÏ- ÏË ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈˆÓ ÏÈıÈÒÓ, Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÏË̤Ó˜ Ì¿˙˜ ËÏÔ‡ Î·È Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙËÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ22, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Î¿- ÂÛ¯¿Ú·20. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ‚Ú¤ıËηÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÔÈ· Î·Ì˘ÏfiÙËÙ·. Δ· ÏÈıÈ¿ ·˘Ù¿ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÙËηÓ, ÔÏϤ˜ ËÏfiÌ·˙˜, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Ì›· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‹Ù·Ó Ì ‚¿ÛË ÎÈ ¿ÏÏ· ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·23, ˆ˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ¤Ó-
18. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ∫∞∞¡ 467. 19. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 68. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 84. 20. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 2, 99, 43, 17, 136 Î·È 67. 21. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 86. 22. ΔÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi 18 ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ¿Óˆ ÙˆÓ 29 ÂÎ., ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÙÚËı› Û ‰‡Ô ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Î·È Â›Ó·È 22 Î·È 39 ÂÎ. ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÂÓÒ Û¯ÂÙÈο ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¿¯Ô˜, Ô˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi 7 ¤ˆ˜ 9,5 ÂÎ. 23. ¶Ú‚Ï. ¤Ó·Ó ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·: ∂. §˘ÁÎÔ‡ÚË-ΔfiÏÈ·, ∞¢ 40 (1985) 27. ∞ÎfiÌË, ›‰È· ‰È·ÌfiÚʈ- ÛË ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ 1, IV, VI, VII Î·È VIII ÛÙÔ Vardarski Rid: S. Blazˇevska, «Pottery Kilns», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: D. Mitrevski (ÂÈÌ.), Vardarski Rid, Vol. I, ™ÎfiÈ· 2005, 262, 264-265, 267 ÂÈÎ. 1, 3-4. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ô π. ª. ∞η̿Ù˘ Ì ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ÛÙ· ¡∞ Ù˘ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜ Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ù· ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ı·Ï¿ÌˆÓ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ¿- ÏÈ ÂÂӉ‰˘Ì¤Ó· Ì ϛıÚ˜. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÙËÓ ›‰È· ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÌfiÓˆÛË ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Î·È ¤Ó·˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂Ú¤ÙÚÈ·. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔ- Ú¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ÌfiÓˆÛË ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÎÔÚÈÓıÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙÚˆÙ‹Ú˜: ¶. °. £¤ÌÂÏ˘, «∞Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ˜
Î·È ÌÓËÌ›· ∂˘‚Ô›·˜», ∞¢ 24 (1969), ÃÚÔÓÈο μ1, 203. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 151
∂ÈÎ. 7. °Ú¿ÊËÌ· ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ.
‰˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈϤÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ fiÙËÛ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È ÌfiÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙȘ ˘„Ë- Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›¯Â ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÈÌÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ Ϥ˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÚȤÙÚ¯·Ó ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Û ̛· ‹Ù·Ó ·Û‡ÌÊÔÚÔ Ó· ÛÙÂÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ οı ÊÔÚ¿, ‹ ‰‡Ô ¿ÏÏËϘ ÛÂÈÚ¤˜, ·Ó Î·È Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â˘- ÚÈÓ ·fi Ì›· Ó¤· fiÙËÛË. ÚÂı¤ÓÙˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÚΛ ÁÈ· Ó· ηχ„ÂÈ ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ fiÏË ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË (ÂÈÎ. 6). §›Á· ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂ- ·fi Ù· ÏÈıÈ¿ ›¯·Ó ÙË Ì›· ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· ÎÚÈ̤ӷ ηٿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ Ù˘ ›- ÎÔÌ̤ÓË, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¤ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÂÚÌËÓ¢ı› ¯ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘, ÚԤ΢„ ¤Ó·˜ ÌÂÁ¿- Ë È‰ÈÔÌÔÚÊ›· ·˘Ù‹. ŸÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÏÈıÈ¿ Â›Ó·È ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ- ηϿ „Ë̤ӷ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ›¯ÓË Î·‡- ΋ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· fiÛÙڷη ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ Û˘ ‹ ÙȘ Ôχ ·ÛÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ‹ Ú·ÛÈÓˆ¤˜ ÂÈÊ¿- ÔÔ›ˆÓ, fï˜, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÓÂȘ, Ô˘ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ›Ԣ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋. ∫˘Úȷگ› Ë ·‚·Ê‹˜ ¯ÚËÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂ- ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜24. Ú·ÌÈ΋, Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜, ˆ- ∞fi ÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ fiÙËÛ˘, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙË- ÛÙfiÛÔ, Ó· ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó Î·È ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·ÊÔ‡˜ Î·È Î Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ηӤӷ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÔÏ- ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‚·ÊÔ‡˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ (ÂÈÎ. 7). ∞fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ- Ϥ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ¿ÌÔÚʘ Ï›ıÚ˜ ·fi Ù· ·ÓÒÙÂÚ· ÛË- ·, ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Û ·ÚÈıÌfi, Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÓ›· Ì›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ΢- ÛÙ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· fiÙËÛ˘, Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·ÁÓ‡ı˜ Î·È Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û ̛· Ï›ıÈÓË ÛÊ·›Ú·. ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›, ›Û˘, Ó· ·Ó·- ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ Î·È Û˘- ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› ηӤӷ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ıÔψً˜ ÛÙ¤Á·Û˘ ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›· fiÛ˘, ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙÌ‹-
24. ∏ ·Ô˘Û›· ȯÓÒÓ Î·‡Û˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁËı›, ·Ó ÏËÊı› ˘fi„Ë fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ï›ÓıÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ› Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Â¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ËÏÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ›¯·Ó ·ÔÙ˘ˆı› Ù· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, ÂӉ¯Ô̤- Óˆ˜, Ó· ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Î·È Ì›· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÈıÈÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ˘¤Ú- ÁÂÈÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ fiÙËÛ˘. 152 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 8. √ οÓı·ÚÔ˜ ·Ú. 2. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Î·È ÙÔÌ‹ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
Ì·Ù· ÙÚÈÒÓ Î·Óı¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ¤ÍÈ Û·ʈÓ25. Δ· ÙÌ‹Ì·- ∞fi ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯Ô- Ù· ηÓı¿ÚˆÓ, ÁÈ· Ù· ÔÔ›· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÏfiÁÔ˜, Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÓÙ·È ·fi Û·ÊÔ˘˜, Ù· ÙÚ›· Â›Ó·È ·‚·Ê‹, ÂÓÒ Ù· ¿Ï- ·Ú. 3, 2 Î·È 126. ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË Ï·‚‹ Ï· ÙÚ›· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·Ê‹ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·- ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜, Ù·. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfi ·ÚÈıÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi- ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛÒ˙ÂÈ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆ- Ï·ÈÌÔ‡. √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ηı·Úfi˜, ηıÒ˜ Ë ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ ·˘- Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›· Â›Ó·È Ôχ Ï›ÁË Î·È ÔÈ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô ·Ú. 4 ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜, ÂÓÒ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È, ·ÎfiÌË, Ô- Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô bolsal27 (ÂÈÎ. 9). ¢È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ï‡ Ï›Á· ÌfiÓÔ È˙‹Ì·Ù·. Δ· ‰‡Ô ·fi Ù· ÙÚ›· fiÛÙڷη ÌÈÎÚfi ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙÈÏÓfi ÌÂÏ·Ófi Á¿ÓˆÌ· Î·È ÌfiÓÔ Ô ·Ú. 2 Î·È Ë Á¤ÓÂÛË Ù˘ Ì›·˜ Ï·‚‹˜. ∫·ıÒ˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È, Ì¿ÏÈ- Â›Ó·È Î·Ï˘Ì̤ÓÔ ·fi ηÛÙ·Ófi ›¯ÚÈÛÌ· (ÂÈÎ. 8). ÛÙ·, ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÙÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ªÂ ÁÓÒÌÔÓ· ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜, Ù· fiÛÙڷη ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔ- ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ÛÙ· ·Ú¯Èο ÛÙ¿‰È· ÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹- ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ «ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÔ‡» ηÓı¿ÚÔ˘. Ì·ÙÔ˜. ΔÔ „ËÏfi οıÂÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Î·È ÙÔ Î¿ıÂÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜
∂ÈÎ. 9. √ Û·ÊÔ˜ ·Ú. 4. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Î·È ÙÔÌ‹ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
25. √È ·ÚÈıÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 2,3% Î·È 4,6% ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚÂı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. 26. √È ·ÚÈıÌÔ›, Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ Î·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÓÔÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, Ù·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ η- Ù·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÚÈ·˜ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÌÔ˘, Î·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÛÙÔ ∂˘ÚÂÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∂˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ: §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 133-135 Î·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, 37-39. ŸÔ˘, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û οÔÈÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ÎÚ›ıËΠÛÎfiÈÌÔ Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊı› ÛÙÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ Â˘ÚËÌ¿- ÙˆÓ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÌËÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ·ÚÈıÌfi ηٷÏfiÁÔ˘. 27. ∏ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÚÔ‹Ïı ·fi ÙË Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô fiψÓ, Ù˘ ªÔÏfiÓÈ· (Bologna) Î·È Ù˘ £ÂÛ- Û·ÏÔӛ΢ (Salonica), fiÔ˘ ·Ú¯Èο ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÂÚ˘ıÚfiÌÔÚÊ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘: B. A. Sparkes – L. Talcott, The Athenian Agora, Vol. XII, Black and Plain Pottery of the 6th, 5th and 4th Centuries B.C., New Jersey 1970, 107 ÛËÌ. 1. ΔÔÓ fiÚÔ ·˘- Ùfi ÂÈÛ‹Á·ÁÂ Ô J. D. Beazley, «Miniature Panathenaics», BSA 40 (1940-45) 18-19 ÛËÌ. 2. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 153
·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ Û·ÊÔ P 8092 ·fi ÙËÓ ·ıËÓ·˚- ÙËÓ ÚÔ¤ÏÂ˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÌË ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô Î‹ ∞ÁÔÚ¿, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ οÓÂÈ Ôχ Èı·Ó‹ Ì›· ¯ÚÔ- ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ‹ ÓÔÏfiÁËÛË Á‡Úˆ ÛÙ· 420 .Ã. ∏ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ Û οÔÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ù‡Ô Û·ÊÔ˘. ŸÛÔÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ·‚·Ê¤˜ Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡, ·fi ÙÔÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ›, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ì›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÔ‡ ÌÂÏ·Ì- ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔ‹Ïı·Ó ÔÈ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ Û·ÊÔÈ, ·˘Ùfi˜ Â- ‚·ÊÔ‡˜ Î·È ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‚·ÊÔ‡˜ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ, ÚȤ¯ÂÈ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ È˙‹Ì·Ù·, Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›Â˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó Û¿ÓÈÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÂÚÈ- Î·È ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÚÂȷο ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ Îfi- Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÚÔ‰·Ïfi ¤ˆ˜ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ηÛÙ·Ófi. ÛÌÔ˘. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ë ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÈ·- ™ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ‚·ı¤Ô˜ Û·ÊÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÎÒÓ Û΢ÒÓ, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Î·È ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ô ·Ú. 628. ™ÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ Ô‰ËÁ› Ë Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ô˘ ÂÚÈÛ˘ÓÂϤ¯ıËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ „ËÏ‹ ΈÓÈ΋ ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÛ¯ËÌË ‚¿ÛË, Ì ٷ ›¯ÓË Î·- ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ÂÚÈÏ·Ì- ÛÙ·ÓÔ‡ ÂȯڛÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. ΔÔ Â›¯ÚÈÛÌ· ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÓÓ¤· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. ηχÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ˘ı̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ·Á- ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÔÈÓÔ¯fi˜, ·Ú˘Ù‹Ú˜, ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜, ÛÈ- Á›Ԣ, Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ·ÔÏÂÈṲ̂ÓÔ ·fi Ù· ‡Â˜, ›ıÔ˘˜ Î·È ÈıÔÂȉ‹ ·ÁÁ›·, ÏÂοÓ˜, ˘‰Ú›Â˜, οıÂÙ· ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÎ˘Ê›‰È· Î·È ¤Ó·Ó ËıÌfi. ∏ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿- ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ¤‰Ú·Û‹˜ Ù˘. §Â›ÂÈ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÂ- ˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯Ë- Ï›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ Î¿Ùˆ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘, ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ì¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ fi- Ô˘ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Î·È ÛÙ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ·ÁÁ›· ·fi ÙËÓ Û˘, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜29. ∂›Û˘, Û ‚·ı‡ Û·ÊÔ, Ì¿Ï- ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ÏÔÓ, ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Î·È ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· 7, Ì ÙÔ Ôχ ‚·- ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÁÈ· οı ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯‹- ı‡ ÛÒÌ·, Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È. Ì·Ù·, ÔÈ ÔÈÓÔ¯fi˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ŒÓ·˜ ·ÎfiÌË Ù‡Ô˜ Û·ÊÔ˘, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡- ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·fi ÂÓÓ¤· ·‚·Ê‹ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù·31. ŸÏ· ÂÙ·È Ì ¤Ó· ÌfiÏȘ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Á- ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ô ÌfiÓˆÙÔ˜ Û·ÊÔ˜30. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Á›Ԣ. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ η- ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 8, Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÂ- ıÈÛÙ¿ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË ¤ˆ˜ ·‰‡Ó·ÙË ÙËÓ ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Û¯Â‰È·- ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (ÚÒÈÌÔ˜ ÛÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ (ÂÈÎ. 3Ô˜ ·È. .Ã.). ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, 10). ∏ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÈı›, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ÂÈÛ¤¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ ¿ÊıÔÓË Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ·ÏÏ¿ fi¯È Ôχ Û˘¯Ó‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ- ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·˜ Ï·‚‹˜, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‚·›- ÛË ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÚÔƯ͈̂Ó. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ·Ú- ÓÂÈ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜, Ì ÙÔÓ Û·ÊÔ P ÎÂÙ¿ Â›Ó·È Ù· È˙‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈηı›ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ 2866 ·fi ÙËÓ ·ıËÓ·˚΋ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Î·È ¤ÙÛÈ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂ- ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÔÈΛÏ- ÙËı› ÛÙÔ ·′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ÏÂÈ ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚˆfi ΛÙÚÈÓÔ ¤ˆ˜ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÎÚ›˙Ô. √ ∏ Ôχ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÂÈ- ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ‚·ıÌfi˜ ‰È¿ÛˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î¿- fiÌÂÓˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ, ·Ú. 9 Î·È 5, ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÓÂÈ Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË ÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û οÔÈÔ˘˜
28. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Û¯‹Ì·, Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ôχ Ì ÙË ÏÂοÓË, ·ÏÏ¿ Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó, ʤÚÂÈ Á¿ÓˆÌ· Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ Ï·‚¤˜. ¶·Ú·- ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÙÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. ¶Ú‚Ï. S. I. Rotroff, The Athenian Agora, Vol. XIX, Hellenistic Pottery. Athenian and Imported Wheelmade Table Ware and Related Material, New Jersey 1997, 167-168, ·Ú. 1090-
1105. K. Braun, «Der Dipylon-Brunnen B1: Die Funde», AM 85 (1970) 129-269, ›Ó. 27. I. R. Metzger, «Piraeus-Zisterne», ∞¢ 26 (1971), ªÂϤٷÈ, ∞′, 41-94. 29. Rotroff , fi.., 167. 30. ¶ÚÔÙÈÌ¿Ù·È Â‰Ò Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ «ÌfiÓˆÙÔ˜ Û·ÊÔ˜», ·ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ıÈÂÚˆı› Î·È Ô fiÚÔ˜ οӷÛÙÚÔÓ, Ô˘ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙÔ ·Ú¯·›Ô fiÓÔÌ¿ ÙÔ˘. ΔÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ οӷÛÙÚÔÓ Î·È Î¿Ó·ÛıÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÂÈÛ‹Á ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô R. M. Cook, «The Homeric Epigram to the Potters», The Classical Review 65 (1951) 9. ΔËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ÚÔÒıËÛ·Ó ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÔÈ M. J. Milne, «The Poem Entitled Kiln», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: J. V. Noble, The Techniques of Painted Attic Pottery, Appendix III, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1988, 192-194 ÂÈÎ. 262-263 Î·È ¡. ∫·ÏÙÛ¿˜, ∞∫∞¡£√™ π. ∏ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÛÙÔ ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ 1979, ∞ı‹Ó· 1998, 247. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÈ Sparkes – Tal- cott, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 124, ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ Èı·Ó‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÚ‡‚ÏÈÔÓ. 31. √ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û 7% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. 154 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 10. ÛÏË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÓÔ¯ÔÒÓ ·Ú. 11, 15. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÓˆÛÙÔ‡˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜32. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ì ԉËÁfi, Ì·Ù·, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜, ÙËÓ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈ- ·ÁÁ›Ԣ. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÙÚ›· fiÛÙڷη (·Ú. 22, 23 ο ÙËÓ ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ï·ÈÌÔ‡, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Î·È 24) ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηٷϋÍÔ˘ÌÂ, Ì ÔÏÏ‹ ÂÚ›Û΄Ë, Û οÔÈ· ÚÒ- ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ÂÓÒ fiÏ· Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·fi ·˘Ù¿Ø ¤ÙÛÈ ÔÈ Ï·‚‹, ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÓ›ÔÙ (·Ú. 19, 21, 25 Î·È 20) Î·È ·Ú. 11 Î·È 15 ηٷٿÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô C, Ô˘ ·- ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 11). √ Ë- ڷ̤ÓÂÈ ‰ËÌÔÊÈÏ‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤- Ïfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÔÏÏ‹ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ÔÏϤ˜ ·Û‚Â- ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.33. OÈ ·Ú. 17 Î·È 14 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿- ÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ È˙‹Ì·Ù·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ˙Ô˘Ó ÔÏϤ˜ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ì ÙȘ ÔÈÓÔ¯fi˜ ¶2676 Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Â›Ó·È Î·È Ù· ›¯ÓË ·Èı¿Ï˘ ÛÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ¶4719 ·fi ÙË μ¤ÚÔÈ· Î·È ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁË- ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Â‡ÎÔ- ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.34. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ô Ï·, ηıÒ˜ Ù· ·ÁÁ›· ·˘Ù¿ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û˘- ·Ú. 16 ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› Ì ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· Û ο- ¯Ó¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·Á›ÚÂÌ· ÎÚ¤·ÙÔ˜, ¯˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ÛÔ‡- ÔÈÔÓ Ù‡Ô, ηıÒ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘- ·˜38, Ì ÙË ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙÚÈÔ‰›ÛÎÔ˘ ‹ Û ¿ÌÂÛË ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ∞ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘, ·ʋ Ì ٷ Î¿Ú‚Ô˘Ó·39. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ Ë- fiÛÔ Î·È Ô Ù‡Ô˜ π Ù˘ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘35. ÏÔ‡ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÁÎÚ›˙Ô ¤ˆ˜ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿- ø˜ ·Ú˘Ù‹Ú˜36 ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÓÓ¤·, ›Û˘, ıÂÈ· Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›- fiÛÙڷη37. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈÎÚ¿ Û ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÌ‹- Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋40, ÙfiÛÔ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ·Ô-
32. ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ (Â¿Ó Â›Ó·È ÂÓÈ·›Ô ‹ fi¯È) ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔ- ÓÙ·È ¤ÓÙ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÔÓÔÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô˘˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÙÈÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÏÊ·- ‚‹ÙÔ˘ Î·È ·ÎfiÌË ¤ÓÙ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ٷ ÚÒÙ· ¤ÓÙ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÙÈÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÏÊ·‚‹ÙÔ˘: G. M. A. Richter – M. J. Milne, Shapes and Names of Athenian Vases, ¡¤· ÀfiÚÎË 1935, 18-19. S. Drougou – I. Toura- tsoglou, «Hellenistische Keramic aus Makedonien: Chronologische Indizien», AK 34 (1991) 16, 21-22. ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘, ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·fi ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1991, 165. 33. Drougou-Touratsoglou, fi.., 16. 34. μ. ∞ÏÏ·Ì·Ó‹ – ∫. Δ˙·Ó·‚¿ÚË, «™¯‹Ì·Ù· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·fi Ù·ÊÈο Û‡ÓÔÏ· Ù˘ μ¤ÚÔÈ·˜», °′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (1991) 101. 35. Drougou – Touratsoglou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 32) 16. Richter – Milne, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 32) 19. 36. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ì›· «Û‡Á¯˘ÛË» ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ıÈÂÚˆı›, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋, Ô fiÚÔ˜ «·Ú˘Ù‹Ú·˜», Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË. °È· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈÙ·Ï¿ÓÙ¢ÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ fiÚÔ «·Ú˘Ù‹Ú·˜» Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÔÓÔ̷ۛ˜ ‚Ï. §·Ê- ÙÛ›‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 49 ÛËÌ. 124. 37. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 7% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÌÂϤÙË ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. 38. °È· ÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ËÁ¤˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi ‚Ï. D. A. Amyx, «The Attic Stelai: Part III. Vases and Other Containers», Hesperia 27 (1958) 211-212. H. Thompson, «Two Centuries of Hellenistic Pottery», Hesperia 3 (1934) 466. Sparkes – Talcott, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 224. 39. ∫·ÏÙÛ¿˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 268. 40. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÎÔÈÏÈ¿˜ Î·È Ï·ÈÌÔ‡, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÒÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÁÁ›Ô, Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á¤˜, Ë ·Ú·ÏÏ·- Á‹ ∞, Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÂÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Î·È Ë ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹ μ, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È ÒÌÔ˜ Î·È Ï·ÈÌfi˜ Ì ÎÔ›ÏÔ ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ·: ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – °. ΔÔ˘Ú¿ÙÛÔÁÏÔ˘, ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ› Ï·Í¢ÙÔ› Ù¿ÊÔÈ μ¤ÚÔÈ·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1980, 121-122. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 155
∂ÈÎ. 11. ÛÏË ÙˆÓ ·Ú˘Ù‹ÚˆÓ ·Ú. 20, 25, 24. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
Û·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ∞fi ÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ‰ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó Î·È ÔÈ ·Ì- ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ fiÙÈ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÛË- ÊÔÚ›˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ì›· ÔÌ¿‰· ¤ÓÙ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ43Ø ÌÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ Ï·‚ÒÓ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·ıfiÏÔ˘ ‚ÔË- ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ, ıËÙÈÎfi ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË. √ÚÈṲ̂ӷ Û˘- ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÒÓ, ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·ÊÔ‡˜ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ Ô͢‡ı- ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÍ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ¢- ÌÂÓÔ˘. ∞fi ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Ô͢‡ıÌÂÓÔ˘ Ú‹Ì·Ù· ˘’ ·ÚÈıÌfiÓ 24 Î·È 23. ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂ- ·ÌÊÔÚ¤· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Ô ·Ú. 28. ∏ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù·È Èı·ÓfiÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹ ∞ ηÈ, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈ- ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÔÏÏÒÓ Û˘- ·Ú·‚ÔÏ‹˜ Ì ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, ÚÔÙ›ÓÂ- ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Î·È ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔ- Ù·È Ì ÔÏÏ‹ ÂÈʇϷÍË ˆ˜ Èı·Ó‹ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÔÈ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ Ì·Ú- ÙÔ 1Ô ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.41. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì·Ú˘Á›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ì¿ÚÁ·˜ Î·È ¿ÌÌÔ˘ Ì¿˜ ÂÈ- ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ì ÁˆÓÈ҉˜ ÂÚ›ÁÚ·Ì- ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ·fiÙÌËÌ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂ- Ì· (·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹ μ) Î·È Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚË Ì›· ¯ÚÔ- ÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô͢‡ıÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤· Ì ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜ Ô˘ ÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÛÙÔ 2Ô ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Î·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂı›, Û ÌÈÎÚÔ‡˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜, ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.42. Ù˘ ÕÓˆ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ Œ‰ÂÛÛ·˜ ηıÒ˜
41. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ΔÔ˘Ú¿ÙÛÔÁÏÔ˘, fi.., 122. ∫·ÏÙÛ¿˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 268. 42. S. I. Rotroff, The Athenian Agora, Vol. XXXIII, Hellenistic Pottery. The Plain Wares, New Jersey 2006, 303 ·Ú. 563, ÂÈÎ. 71, ›Ó. 61. 43. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 3,9% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. 156 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
Î·È Û ı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∏Ì·ı›·˜ ηÈ, Û Ôχ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡˜ ‰ˆÙ‹ ‚¿ÛË, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÂÏ·ÊÚÒ˜ ΢ÚÙ‹ ÙËÓ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜, ÛÙËÓ ¶¤ÏÏ·. √ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÌÈ΢- οو ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·, ¤Ó· ÎÔÓÙfi¯ÔÓÙÚÔ ÛÒÌ·, ¤Ó·Ó ΢- ÎÏÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹˜ ‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ Û¯Â- ÏÈÓ‰ÚÈÎfi Ï·ÈÌfi, ¤Ó· ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ·ÓÔÈÁfiÌÂÓÔ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¤Íˆ ÙÈο ÌÈÎÚfi ΢ÏÈÓ‰ÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ Ï·‚‹˜, Ì·˜ Ô‰Ë- Î·È Û¯ÔÈÓÔÂȉ›˜ Ï·‚¤˜. ™ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ·, ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ·ÌÊÔÚ¤· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Ë ‡·ÚÍË ÌÂÏ·ÓÔ‡ Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Û ÂÛˆÙÂ- ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ›Ûˆ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÚÈÎfi Î·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi46, Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‰‡Ô ·‚·ıÒÓ ÂÚÈ- ÕÓˆ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÙˆÓ ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯Úfi- ÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÁ¯·Ú¿ÍˆÓ47, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô Î·ı·Úfi˜, Ì ӈÓ, ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ, ËÏfi˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·Û‡ÓËı˜ ÁÈ· ·ÎfiÌË ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ›44. ÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ‰˘- ∂Ó Û˘Ó¯›·, ÔÈ ·Ú. 29, 30 Î·È 31 ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô- ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ, ÙÔ˘ ÓÙ·È, Ì οÔÈ· ÂÈʇϷÍË, ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ÔÏÏ¿ Ù˘ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ «Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈÎÒÓ». ∏ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ‡ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ·ÔÛ·- ΔÔ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ΢ÚÙfi ÚÔÊ›Ï ÙÔ˘, fï˜, ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÚÔ- ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ÙÚ›· ÛÒ˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈÎÚfi ÌfiÏȘ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ Ì ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡- ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘. ŸÏ· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÛ¯ËÌË ‚¿- ÙÂÚË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÓ ÒÌÔ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÛË, ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ÓË ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ Î¿ıÂ- ÛËÌ›Ô, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ù· ·ÁÁ›· ·˘Ù¿ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÙÔ ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfi Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ Ì¤- ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ΋ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË48, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ó· ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ÙËÓ, ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfi- Î·È ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, fiÔ˘ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô Î·- ÙÂÚÔ ¤ÓÙÔÓË, ·ÓÔ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚ›·, Ì ÚÔÊ›Ï ÂÏ·- Ï˘ÙfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÌÂÏ·Ófi Á¿ÓˆÌ·49. ÊÚÒ˜ ΢ÚÙfi. √ ËÏfi˜ Â›Ó·È Û fiÏ· ÏÂÙfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ Ì ªÂ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ Ûȇ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Ù·˘ÙÈ- ›¯ÓË Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·˜ Î·È Ï›Á˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔ- ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÚ›· fiÛÙڷη, ·Ú. 33, 35 Î·È 3450. ∫·È Ù· ÙÚ›· ÛÌ›ÍÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ, ηıÒ˜ ÛÙÔÓ fiÛÙڷη ÛÒ˙Ô˘Ó Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ·Ú. 29 Â›Ó·È ÚÔ‰·Ïfi, ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú. 30 ÛÎÔ‡ÚÔ Î·ÛÙ·Ófi ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ 31 ÂÚ˘ıÚˆfi ΛÙÚÈÓÔ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÛÙÔÓ ˘ı- ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, Ë ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú. 31 ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÂÏ·Ófi Á¿ÓˆÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛËÌ›Ԣ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ηıÈÛÙ¿ ¢ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚË ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒ- Â͈ÙÂÚÈο ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ηӤӷ ·fi Ù· ÙÚ›· ÚÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ Ûȇ˜. √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÔÏÏ‹ fiÛÙڷη ›¯ÓË ÂȯڛÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, fiÏ· Ù· ·- Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›· Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›- Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÙÔȯ›· ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› ÍÂȘ, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ¤ˆ˜ ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Ì ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, Ì›· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤- ÂÚ˘ıÚˆfi ΛÙÚÈÓÔ. ÿ¯ÓÔ˜ Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂ- ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ù·È Û ηӤӷ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘˜. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂ- Ô˘ οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙÔ ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿ ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ô ·Ú. 34, Ì ÙÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ‰È¢ڢ- ·fi Ù· ·Î¤Ú·È· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜45. ÓfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÌÂ- ΔÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·ÌÊÔÚ¤·, Ô ·Ú. 32, Á·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ·ÁÁ›Ô, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ˘fiÏÔÈ· ‰‡Ô, ÙˆÓ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È, ¿ÏÈ Ì ÔÏÏ‹ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ·, Û ¤Ó·Ó Ù‡- ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÂÙ·È ÈÔ Î¿ıÂÙ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ô Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÙÙÈ΋, ·Ï- ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Î·È ÙË ‚¿ÛË. Ï¿ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ù- ∞fi ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· ÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ÌÂ- ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ›ıˆÓ Î·È ÈıÔÂȉÒÓ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. ∂È- Ï·Ì‚·ÊÔ‡˜ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤· Ì ‰È‚·ıÌȉˆÙ‹ ‹ ÙÚÈ‚·ıÌÈ- ‰ÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ‰‡Ô ›ıˆÓ51.
44. °È· ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì ÙÔ 28 ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ú‚Ï. V. Sokolovska, Isar-Marvinci and the Vardar Valley in Ancient Times, ™ÎfiÈ· 1986 ›Ó. 30,7. °È· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÎÔÈÓ¿ Ì ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 28 ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ËÏÔ‡, Û ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ıËη, ÚÔÊÔÚÈο, ·fi ÙÔÓ π. ª. ∞η̿ÙË. 45. ∞ÈÙ›· Â›Ó·È Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ·fi ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘. ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘, «¶‹ÏÈÓ· ÎÙÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÔ‡ Ù¿ÊÔ˘ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢», ∞∂ 1988, 86. 46. ™ÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ Á¿ÓˆÌ· Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·Ú·Èfi. 47. ΔÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ·˘Ùfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘. Rotroff, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 28) 120. 48. ¶Ú‚Ï. Rotroff, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 28) ›Ó. 39-45. 49. ¶Ú‚Ï. Rotroff, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 28) ·Ú. 426, ›Ó. 41. 50. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 2,3% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÌÂϤÙË ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. 51. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 1,5%. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 157
¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 36 Î·È 37. Δ· ‰‡Ô fiÛÙڷη EÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ›ıˆÓ, ÂÓÙÔ- ÙÔ˘ ·Ú. 36 ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÂÓfi˜ ›ıÔ˘, ›˙ÔÓÙ·È, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ- ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô, ·fi ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌÔ‡ ÂÓfi˜ Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ¤ÓÙ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·54, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¿ÏÏÔ˘. √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, Ï›Á˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ˘Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Û¯ÂÙÈο ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú. ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ô‰ÔıÔ‡Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÁÁ›·, Ù· 37 ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÙÚ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÔ›· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó Î·È ·˘Ù¿ οÔÈ· ·Ô- Ô ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ÏÂÙfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ıË΢ÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË55. ∫·ıÒ˜ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÌÔÚ- fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ·ÁÁ›· ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜. ÊÔÏÔÁÈο Ó· Ù·˘ÙÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì οÔÈÔ Ù‡Ô ›ıÔ˘, Â- ∏ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜ ÂÈ- ÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ÈıÔÂȉ‹ ·ÁÁ›·. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈ- ÙÚ¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ۯ‰ȷÛÙÈο ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙÚ›· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ï·‚ÒÓ, ¤Ó· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· ·fi ÙÔ ÙÔ˘˜Ø ¤ÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· Ù· fiÛÙڷη ÙÔ˘ ·Ú. 36 ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È, ÛÒÌ· Î·È ¤Ó· ·fi ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜. √È ‰‡Ô ÌfiÓÔ, fiÙÈ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ Ì ·fi ÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ Ï·‚¤˜ Â›Ó·È Î¿ıÂÙ˜ (Ô ·Ú. 41 Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯ÔÈÓÔÂȉ‹ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË), ÂÓÒ Ë ÙÚ›ÙË Â›Ó·È ÂÓfi˜ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ›ıÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÎÔ- ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·. ŸÏ˜, fï˜, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ΢ÎÏÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹. ΔÔ ÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ÂÓÈ·›Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ›¯Â ÁˆÓÈ҉˜ ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ·. ÙÌ‹Ì· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÌÈ- √ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi˜ ‚·ıÌfi˜ ‰È¿ÛˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚfi ÁÈ· Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿- ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú. 37, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÎÔ›ÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ·fi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔ- Ï·ÈÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘, ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Ì ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È, Â›Ó·È fï˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜52. ¢ÂÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ʤÚÂÈ ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÎÙË ‰È·Îfi- ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, ›¯ÓË Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ÛÌËÛË, Ô˘ Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Û ̛· ·‚·ı‹ ·˘Ï¿ÎˆÛË, ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÂÓÒ, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, fiÏ· Ù· ·ÁÁ›· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·Ù¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÂÁ¯¿- ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ıËÓ·˚΋ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Â›Ó·È ÔÏÈÎÒ˜ ‹ Ú·ÎÙ· ÏÔÁ¯fiÛ¯ËÌ· ʇÏÏ·. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ô ·Ú. 42 ÚÔ¤Ú- ÌÂÚÈÎÒ˜ Á·ÓˆÌ¤Ó·. ŸÌˆ˜, Ë ·Û˘Ìʈӛ· ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔ- ¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi ÂÓfi˜ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÌÔ- Ú› ‡ÎÔÏ· Ó· ·Ó·ÈÚÂı›, ·Ó ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙ› ηÓ›˜ fiÙÈ Ú› ÌfiÓÔ Ó· ÂȈı›, fiÙÈ Â›¯Â Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿- ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·گÈÒÙÈÎÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ô˘ Û˘- ÛÂȘ. √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ÏÂÙfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ Î·È ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ¯Ó¿ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÛÙȘ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ù· ÌÂ- ÔÏÏ‹ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ÔÏϤ˜ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ Á¿Ï· ÔÏÈÙÈο Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ·. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ·Ó ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÙÚ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. ∂È- Î·È ÙÔ ·ÙÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Û· ϤÔÓ, Ô ·Ú. 42 ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ó· ÌËÓ ¤¯ÂÈ „Ëı› Û Ôχ ÛÙÔÓ 5Ô ·È. .Ã., ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÛÛÔÌ·È Ó· ·Ô‰ÒÛˆ Ì›·, ˘„ËÏ‹ ʈÙÈ¿, ηıÒ˜ Ô ˘Ú‹Ó·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Î¿- ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÁÂÓÈ΋, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú. 37, ÔÈ· ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË. ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ Ë- ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ·ÊÂÓfi˜ fiÙÈ, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó Ù·˘Ù›˙Â- ÏÔ‡ ÛÙ· ·Ú·¿Óˆ fiÛÙڷη Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ··- Ù·È ˆ˜ Ù‡Ô˜ Ì ÙÔ P 23026 ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿, ÌÔÚ› Ïfi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ¤ˆ˜ ÎÈÙÚÈÓˆfi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi, Î·È ÌfiÓÔ Ô ·Ú. 39 Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›- Â›Ó·È ÂÚ˘ıÚˆÔ‡ ΛÙÚÈÓÔ˘ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô ÚÔ˚fiÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÔÚÂÈ- ∏ ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË Ó‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È, ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÏÂοÓ˜. ∫·Ï‡ÙÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ÔÈ ›ıÔÈ —Ì·˙› Ì ٷ Ì·ÁÂÈÚÈο Û·˗ Â›Ó·È Ù· ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·ÁÁ›· Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ, ÁÂ- ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÛÂ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ- ÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÂıÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ Î·È Û˘ Û¯‹Ì·, Ì ÔÛÔÛÙfi 19,5%56. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, fï˜, ÂıÓÔ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜53. ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· fiÛÙڷη ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú-
52. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ P 23026. 53. ¢. °È·ÓÓÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∏ Δ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÃÂÈÚÔÔ›ËÙˆÓ ∞ÔıË΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ∞ÁÁ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ∂ÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ÃÒÚÔ. ¢È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ŒÚ¢ӷ Ù˘ Δ¯ÓÔÏÔ- Á›·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÃÂÈÚÔÔ›ËÙ· ∞ÔıË΢ÙÈο ∞ÁÁ›· ÛÙ· ¡ÂfiÙÂÚ· ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ªÂÛÛËÓÈ·ÎÔ‡ ∫fiÏÔ˘ (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛ- Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 72. 54. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ù· 39, 40, 38, 42 Î·È 41. 55. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 3,9%. 56. ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi ÚÔηÏ› ¤ÎÏËÍË, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ ÏÂοÓ˜ Â›Ó·È Û¯‹Ì· Ì ÌÈÎÚ‹ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ¯Ú‹Û˘, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹, Î·È Â‡ÏÔÁ· Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË, fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙ·ÛÛfiÙ·Ó Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜, ›Ûˆ˜ ÂȉÈ΢fiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡. ¶Ú‚Ï. ÙÔÓ ›Ó·Î· Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 32) 165. 158 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 12. ™ÒÌ· Î·È ¯Â›ÏË ÙˆÓ ÏÂηÓÒÓ ·Ú. 62, 87. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
¯ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi Ù· ¯Â›ÏË Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙȘ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ·. Δ¤- ‚¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 12). ¶ÂÚȤ- ÏÔ˜, Ù· ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÊıÔÓË Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÏÂηÓÒÓ, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó, Ì ÙËÓ ·˘ÍË- ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚ· È˙‹Ì·Ù·, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ̤ÓË Î·ıÂÙfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ËÏÔ‡ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi Ï¢Îfi ¤ˆ˜ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÂÚ˘ıÚˆ- „ËÏ¿ Î·È ‚·ıÈ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ì ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ›Ûˆ˜ fi ηÛÙ·Ófi. ¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 59. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ, Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›Á- ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·, ·fi ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ Î·È ¯ÔÓ‰ÚÔÂÈ- Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÏÂηÓÒÓ, Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘ÌÂ, ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰Â›˜, ¤ˆ˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ Î·È Ì ÏÂÙ¿ ÙÔȯÒÌ·Ù·, ÏÂο- ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·fi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤- Ó˜. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ›ӷÈ, ›Û˘, Ë ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Ô˘ ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜. ¢È·ÎÚ›- ΔÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÔÛÔÙÈο Û¯‹Ì· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÓÂÙ·È, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ì›· ÔÌ¿‰·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ˘‰Ú›·. ø˜ ˘‰Ú›Â˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô- ÂÓÙ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ·Ú. 55, 62, 63 Î·È 65, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ÓÙ·È 35 fiÛÙڷη58, ·ÏÏ¿, ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Â›Ó·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈÔ Î·È ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓÔ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒ- ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋. ¢È·- ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· ʷډȿ ·ÙÔ‡Ú·. ™Â Ì›· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰· ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Î·È ÏÈ- ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÙ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ·Ú. 58 Î·È 50, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Î·È ÙȘ Ï·‚¤˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ì›· ʷډȿ Û›ڷ. ¶·- (ÂÈÎ. 13). ∏ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÔÌÔÈ- Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ‰ÂÓ Ï›ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ Ì·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ·- ÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ·ÚÎÂÙ‹ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘- Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏ·ÊÚ¿ ÎÚÂÌ¿ÌÂÓÔ˘, ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¤Íˆ Î·È Á›· Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔ- ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو, ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÛÌ›ÍÂȘ. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ô- ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ 3Ô Î·È 2Ô ·È. .Ã.57. Δ· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ÂÈοıÈÛË, Û ÌÈÎÚ‹ fï˜ ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ê·Ú‰È¤˜ ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÈfiÛ¯Ë̘ ‚¿- ÔÛfiÙËÙ·, È˙ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ ·ÚÔ˘- ÛÂȘ, Ì ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ‹ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÎÈ- Î·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ‰È·- ÓÂ›Ù·È Û ÙfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‡. ∞fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 89 Î·È ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ì ٷ ¯Â›ÏË, ÂÓÒ, ÂÈϤÔÓ, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó 73, Ô˘ ÛÒ˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ ÒÌÔ ÛÙÔ Ï·È-
57. ¶Ú‚Ï. H. Thompson, «Two Centuries of Hellenistic Pottery», Hesperia 3 (1934) 469, ÂÈÎ. 122, ·Ú. ∞79, μ40 Î·È C61. ∞. ¢Ô˘ÏÁ¤ÚË- πÓÙ˙ÂÛ›ÏÔÁÏÔ˘, «‘∫ÏÂÈÛÙfi’ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÊÂÚ·˚΋˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜», ¢′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (1994) ›Ó. 54, μ.∂. 13205, 13206, 13209 Î·È 13212. 58. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙÔ 27,3% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 159
∂ÈÎ. 13. ÛÏË Î·È ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ˘‰ÚÈÒÓ ·Ú. 102, 84, 88, 75, 73. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
Ìfi, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı›, fiÙÈ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂ- ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÂ›Ù·È Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi˜ Ì ¯ˆÚÈÛÙfi Ï·ÈÌfi. ™ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Û˘- Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜60, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂ- ̤ڷÛÌ· Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁ› ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Î·È Ô ·Ú. 101, ÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÓÂÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ηıÒ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ „ËÏfi ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ÂÔ¯‹ Î·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î¿ıÂÙÔ Ï·ÈÌfi. Δ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ Ûȉ‹ÚÔ˘ ¤ˆ˜ ÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÔ¯¤˜61. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ô˘ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ù˘ ˘‰Ú›·˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÂÌ- ̤ۈ Ù˘ Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ P 18986 ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎfi Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ ·Ú. ÛÒÌ·59 Î·È ÙÔ ÎÚÂÌ¿ÌÂÓÔ Î¿ıÂÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜. ΔÔ ÌÔÓ·- 89 (ÂÈÎ. 14), Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ‰È·ÙËÚË̤ÓÔ ‰ÈÎfi ‰Â›ÁÌ· Ù˘ οıÂÙ˘ Ï·‚‹˜ ÌÔÚ›, Ì ÂÈʇϷ- ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ ·È. ÍË, Ó· ȉˆı› ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú. 76. .Ã. Δ· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ·Ú. 88, 91, 92, 93, 98 Î·È 102 ∏ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È, ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó Ì ÙȘ ˘‰Ú›Â˜ ·fi ÙË Ì·- ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙÔ˘˜, ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË. ¶ÔÏÏÔ› ›- ÎÚfiÛÙÂÓË Ùԇ̷ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, ÌfiÓÔ, fï˜, ˆ˜ Ó·È ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Û ·˘ÙfiØ Ô Î˘- ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Ù· ·ÁÁ›· Ù˘ ÚÈfiÙÂÚÔ˜, ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·Ù‹- μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Ú·‰ÈÓfiÙÂÚÔ Ï·ÈÌfi Î·È ·fi ·˘- ÚËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ΔËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·, fï˜, ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ·›ÓÂÈ, ÙfiÓ Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ›¯·Ó Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ fiÛÙڷη, ÂÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ ·‚·ÊÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ú. 89 Î·È 10162. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ,
59. μÏ. ·Ú. 75 Î·È 74. 60. ¶. ∞‰¿Ì-μÂϤÓË, «¶¤ÙÚ˜ ºÏÒÚÈÓ·˜. ¶ÚÒÙË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹», ¢′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (1994) 140, ÛËÌ. 10. 61. μ. °. ∫·ÏÏÈÔÏ›Ù˘, «∫ÂÚ·ÌÂÈ΋ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ·fi ÙË ¢˘ÙÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·», ∞Ú¯·›· ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· πππ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1977, 120. 62. ¶Ú‚Ï. ∞. ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘, ∏ ÛÙÂÓfiÌ·ÎÚË Ùԇ̷ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ Ù·ÊÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‡ÛÙÂ- ÚˆÓ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2005, 278 ›Ó. 126, ·Ú. °7. 160 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 14. ∏ ˘‰Ú›· ·Ú. 89. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Î·È fi„Ë (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
∂ÈÎ. 15. Δ· ¯Â›ÏË ÙˆÓ Û΢Êȉ›ˆÓ ·Ú. 116, 117, 118, 120. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
∂ÈÎ. 16. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎ˘Ê›‰ÈÔ˘ ·Ú. 113 (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
∂ÈÎ. 17. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎ˘Ê›‰ÈÔ˘ ·Ú. 103 (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 161
ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ù· ·ÚfiÓÙ· fiÛÙڷη Ó· ıˆÚËıÔ‡Ó Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ ηٿ ÙË ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙȘ ˘‰Ú›Â˜ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔ- Ì·ÎÚ¿ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘Ø ÂÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜, fiÛÔ ‚ÔËıËÙÈ΋ Î·È ·Ó ›- ªÂ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË, Û¯ÂÙÈο, Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ó·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·ÚÙÈÛÌfi ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ Î·È ·- ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ù· ÛÎ˘Ê›‰È·63. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, fï˜, Ú·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ, ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Í›·66. ∂Í·›- ΢ڛˆ˜ ÁÈ· Ôχ ÌÈÎÚ¿ fiÛÙڷη, ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ· ·fi ÚÂÛË ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ô ·Ú. 120, Ô˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Î·- ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (ÂÈÎ. Ù·ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ì ۯÂÙÈ΋ ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ó· ·- 15). ªfiÓÔ ÔÈ ·Ú. 113 (ÂÈÎ. 16) Î·È 120 ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ڷÏÏËÏÈÛÙ› Ì ÙÔ C-31-14 ·fi ÙËÓ ∫fiÚÈÓıÔ Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Û ηӤӷ Ó· ÙÔ P 11243 ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Î·È Ó· ¯ÚÔ- ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ›¯ÓÔ˜ Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ·Ú. 103, ·Ó ÓÔÏÔÁËı› ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.67. Î·È ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ, ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙËÓ Î·Ù·- ∂›Û˘, ÔÈ ·Ú. 113 Î·È 118, ÛÒ˙Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 17). √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ Û Ù˘ ÙÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÒÛÙ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËıÔ‡Ó Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ÂÓÒ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈ- ÛÙÔ ÚÒÈÌÔ Á′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. Î·È ÛÙÔ ‚′ ٤ٷÚ- Τ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Û˘¯Ó¿ ÔÈ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂÈ- ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ fiÏ· Ù· Ê¿ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ·Ú·¿Óˆ, Ù· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Û΢Êȉ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·fi È˙‹Ì·Ù·64. ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÛÙË ‰È¿ıÂÛË Ì·˜ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ- ËÏÔ‡ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ¤ˆ˜ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ηÛÙ·- Îfi ‡ÚÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ‚′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ¤ˆ˜ Î·È Ófi. ŸÏ· Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È ·‚·Ê‹, ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. Δ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· fï˜ ÙÔ- ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 118, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ï‡ÙÂÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· ÛÙÈÏ- ÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. Ófi ÌÂÏ·Ófi Á¿ÓˆÌ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 120 Î·È ΔÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô Û¯‹Ì·, Ô˘ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·- 119, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‚·Ê‹. ∂›Û˘, fiÏ· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÈ·ÎÒÓ Û΢ÒÓ, Â›Ó·È Ô ËıÌfi˜. ∂Î- ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ Û΢Êȉ›Ô˘ Ì ¯Â›ÏË Ô˘ ÛÙÚ¤- ÚÔÛˆÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ˘ÏÈÎfi ·fi ¤Ó· ÌfiÏȘ, ÌÈ- ÊÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜ Ù· ̤۷. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙȘ ‰È·ÛÙ¿- ÎÚÔ‡ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜, fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ68. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·Ú. ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, Ù· ÛÎ˘Ê›‰È· ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤- 121. √ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi˜, Ì·Ï·Îfi˜ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È fiÌÔÈÔ˜ Ì ڈ Û Ú˯¿ Î·È ‚·ıÈ¿, ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙˆÓ Ì·ÁÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ Û΢ÒÓ, Ì ÔÏϤ˜ ·Û‚Â- ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. .Ã., fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ¯Úfi- ÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ‹ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·. ΔÔ ÓÈ·65. Δ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ ·˘Ùfi ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ‰È¿ÙÚËÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ηٷٿÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ‚·- ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ηıÒ˜ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ Ì›·˜ ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ıÈÒÓ Û΢Êȉ›ˆÓ (·Ú. 105, 113, 120, 103, 119, 34 109, Ô‹˜, ÂÓÒ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ¤Ó· ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ ›¯ÓÔ˜ Ì›·˜ ‰Â‡- 110, 111, 117, 115, 114, 116 Î·È 106). §ÈÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÙÂÚ˘, Û ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË. √È ‰‡Ô Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi, ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ô¤˜ ›¯·Ó ·ÓÔȯÙ› ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË, fiˆ˜ Ú˯ÒÓ Û΢Êȉ›ˆÓ (·Ú. 104, 107, 112, 118). ªfiÓÔ Ô ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·Ú. 108 ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· Û Ԣ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ηÙËÁÔڛ˜. ∏ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ ˆ˜ ËıÌÔ‡69. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÙÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Î·ıÈÛÙ¿ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡- Â›Ó·È ÂÏ·ÊÚ¿ ÎÔ›ÏÔ, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ‰È¢Îfi- ÛÎÔÏË Î¿ı ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÚÔ- Ï˘Ó ÛÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Î·È ‰È‡ÏÈÛË Î¿ı ˘ÁÚÔ‡. ∏ Û¿ıÂÈ· Ô˘ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋, ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÔÈ Ôχ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘
63. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· 18 Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Û΢Êȉ›ˆÓ, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙÔ 14% ÙˆÓ ˘fi ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. 64. μÏ. ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 103, 107, 112 Î·È 120. 65. Rotroff, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 28) 161. 66. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ΔÔ˘Ú¿ÙÛÔÁÏÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 40) 129-130. 67. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ηÓ›˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ fiϘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ Ù·˘Ù›ÛÂȘ Ì ÂÚ›ÛÎÂ„Ë Î·È ÚÔÛÔ¯‹, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ ÛÎ˘Ê›‰ÈÔ ·˘Ùfi, fiˆ˜ Î·È fiÏÔ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ·‚·Ê¤˜, ÂÓÒ fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓ Ù· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ʤÚÔ˘Ó Á¿ÓˆÌ·, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Û·ÊÒ˜ ÂÓ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜. 68. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ 0,7%. 69. ∂›Ó·È Û‡ÓËı˜ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ¯Ú‹ÛË ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ·ÓÔȯÙÒÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ÌfiÓˆÙÔÈ Û·ÊÔÈ, ÛÎ˘Ê›‰È·, ·Ï·ÙȤÚ˜, ·Îfi- ÌË Î·È ÏÂοÓ˜, ˆ˜ ËıÌÒÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÓÔÈÍË ÙˆÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙˆÓ ÔÒÓ: Sparkes – Talcott, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 106, 231. 162 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
Ì οÔÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ËıÌÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ô‡ÙÂ Ë Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ê˘ÛÈο Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È Ë ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÙÚ›ÙË Î·È ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓË Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Â›Ó·È Ù· Ì·ÁÂÈÚÈο Û·Ë. ™Â ·˘Ù‹Ó ÂÓÙ¿Û- ÛÔÓÙ·È ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Ì›·˜ ¯‡ÙÚ·˜, Ì›·˜ ÏÔ¿‰·˜, ÂÓfi˜ ÙËÁ·ÓÔÂȉԇ˜ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ Î·È ‰‡Ô ˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ΔÔ ·fi- ∂ÈÎ. 18. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÏÔ¿‰·˜ ·Ú. 123 (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). ÙÌËÌ· ¯‡ÙÚ·˜, Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È, Â›Ó·È Ô ·Ú. 12270. ÛÙȘ ˘„ËϤ˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜. ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ∞ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ‰‡Ô ÌfiÏȘ, ÌÈÎÚ¿ Û¯ÂÙÈο, ÙÌ‹Ì·- ÙÔ˘, ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ¤¯ÂÈ Î˘ÚÙfi ÛÒÌ· Î·È Ï·Ù‡, Â›Â‰Ô Ù·, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ·ÁÁ›Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘ÁÎÔÏÏËıÔ‡Ó. Δ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜. ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ·fi ÔÏÏ¿ Û˘ÁÎÔÏÏË̤ӷ fiÛÙڷη, ŒÓ· ÌfiÏȘ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙËÁ·ÓÔÂÈ- ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰Ô‡˜ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, Ô ·Ú. 12473. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Ôχ Î·È ·fi ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ·Ì¤- ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì·, Ô˘ ·ÚΛ fï˜ ÁÈ· Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÈÏË- Ûˆ˜ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ. ¢È·ÙË- Ùfi fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ¤Ó· Ú˯fi Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ì›· ΢ÎÏÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÙÔÌ‹˜ Ï·‚‹, Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂ- ·ÁÁ›Ô. Δ· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘ Î·È ÔÈ ÔÏϤ˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈ- Ù·È Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÛÙË ¯‡ÙÚ·. √È ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ Τ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ Ì·- ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘ Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÔ‡Ó, ÁÂÈÚÈÎfi Û·Ԙ. Ÿˆ˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ηٷÓÔËÙfi ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ·, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÙÔÓ ÚÔÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ ˆ˜ Ì·- ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘, Ì ÁÓÒ- 71 ÁÂÈÚÈÎÔ‡ Û·Ԣ˜ . §fiÁˆ Ù˘ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙË- ÌÔÓ· ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÌfiÓÔ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ù·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë Î·Ù¿Ù·Í‹ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·‰ÈηṲ̂ÓË Ó· ·Ó·Ïˆı› Û ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÎÙ˜ Û οÔÈÔÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÓˆÛÙÔ‡˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜. ∂›Û˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ. Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ô‡ÙÂ Ë Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁË- ŒÓ· ·ÎfiÌË Û¯‹Ì·, Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ Û‹ ÙÔ˘, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ η΋˜ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘, ·Ï- ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Â›Ó·È Ù· ÒÌ·Ù· Ì·- Ï¿ Î·È ÂÂȉ‹, fiˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ·, Ù· ÁÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ Û΢ÒÓ. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·- ¯ÚËÛÙÈο ·ÁÁ›· ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó Ì›· ·ÍÈÔÚfiÛÂÎÙË Ù·, ·Ú. 125 Î·È 12674. O ·Ú. 126 ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ·- ¤ÓÙ fiÛÙڷη, ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· Ù· ‰‡Ô ηχÙÂÚ· Ûˆ- Ú·Û‡ÚÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ οı ˙fiÌÂÓ·, Â›Ó·È Û˘ÁÎÔÏÏË̤ӷ ·fi ‰‡Ô ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ ÂÔ¯‹˜. ηı¤Ó· Î·È ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÛÒÌ· Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ΔÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÏÔ¿‰·˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘ ÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. √È ¿ÊıÔÓ˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›- ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 12372 (ÂÈÎ. 18). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ÌÈ- ÍÂȘ, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ˆÌ¿- ÎÚ¿ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È fï˜ ·fi ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙˆÓ, Ù· ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Èηӿ Ó· ·ÓÙ¤ÍÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ˘„ËϤ˜ ·ÁÁ›Ô. ªfiÓÔ Ù· ‰‡Ô ·fi ·˘Ù¿ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰Ò- ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ˘Ô‚ÏË- ÛÔ˘Ó ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, η- ıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·- ıÒ˜ ÛÒ˙Ô˘Ó ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜. ÁËÙÔ‡. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÙ› ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 126 Ì ª¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ·fi Ù· ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·, Û˘- Ù· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ¯‡ÙÚ·˜ Î·È ÏÔ¿‰·˜75, ÁÎÔÏÏË̤ÓÔ ·fi ÙÚ›· fiÛÙڷη, Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙ·ÙÔ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ- ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓÔ, Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜, ηıÒ˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· Ûˆ˙fi- ·ÈÙ›· Ô˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ÌÂÓ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ‰È¿- √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, ¿ÌÌÔ Î·È ·ÚÎÂ- ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯Â›ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó 20 ÂÎ., ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·Ú- Ù¤˜ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÓÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÁÈ· Ó· Ù·ÈÚÈ¿ÍÂÈ Ì ٷ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤-
70. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ 0,7%. 71. Δ· ›¯ÓË Î·‡Û˘ ÌÔÚ› ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È Î·È Û ÏËÌÌÂÏ‹ fiÙËÛË, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚÔ. 72. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ›, ›Û˘, Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ 0,7%. 73. ªÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ 0,7% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. 74. ∞ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 1,5% › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. 75. ∞ÚÈıÌÔ› 122 Î·È 123 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 163
ÓÙ· ·ÁÁ›·. ∂ÈÚÔÛı¤Ùˆ˜, fï˜, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ΈÓÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁˆÓÈ¿˙ÂÈ76 Î·È ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو, Ù· Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÈ ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Ì ·ÁÁ›·, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ÛÈ- ‡Â˜77, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο, ÙÔ ÒÌ· ·Ú. 126 ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ıÂ- ˆÚËı›, fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙË ÛÈ‡Ë ·Ú. 34, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È 17 ÂÎ.78. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ù· ÒÌ·Ù· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˆÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿ Î·È Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Î·È ˆ˜ ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌ· Û·Ë79 Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì οÔÈÔ Ì·- ∂ÈÎ. 19. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ χ¯ÓÔ˘ ·Ú. 128 (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). ÁÂÈÚÈÎfi Û·Ԙ, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¿ÓÙÔÙ ··Ú·›ÙË- Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÂȉ‹ οÔÈÔ ¿ÏÏÔ Û¯‹Ì· ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·- 128 (ÂÈÎ. 19). ™Ò˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ οو ̤ÚÔ˘˜ 80 Ùfi Ó· ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜ . ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë Ôχ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Δ· ‰‡Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿- ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ï›- ˙ÔÓÙ·È ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌ·, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓۈ̷- ÁˆÓ ÌfiÓÔ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. √ ËÏfi˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙˆıÔ‡Ó Û οÔÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÓÙfiÈÔ ·ÁÁ›Ô, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·Ôχو˜ (·ÁÁ›· fiÛ˘, ÔÈÎȷο ÛÎÂ‡Ë Î·È Ì·ÁÂÈÚÈο Û·Ë). ÏÔÁÈÎfi ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÙfiÛÔ Â˘ÙÂϤ˜ Î·È ÊÙËÓfi ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂ- ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÛÙ·ÌÓÔÂȉԇ˜ ˘Í›‰·˜, ÓÔ, ÂÓÒ, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ·Ú·Û΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ì ۯÂÙÈ΋ ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ô ·Ú. Â›Ó·È ÙÚÔ¯‹Ï·ÙÔ. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ¯ÔÓ‰ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ 127. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÏ·ÓÔ‡ Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi, ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Ôχ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ø ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚÒÓ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÔȯÙfi, Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ô‹ ÏËÚÒ- ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·Ê¤˜ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Ûˆ˜. ∂Ô̤ӈ˜, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙ› Ì›· ‡ÛÙÂÚË ·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, ̤۷ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ. √ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· η- ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘, fï˜, ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ı·Úfi˜, ηıÒ˜ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›· Î·È Î·- ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο ÙÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ıfiÏÔ˘ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÙÔ ÂÊÈÎÙfi Ó· ÂÓÙ·¯ı› Û οÔÈÔ ÁÓˆÛÙfi Ù‡Ô Î·È Ó· fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ Ê¤ÚÂÈ Á¿ÓˆÌ· ηÛÙ·ÓÔ‡ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. Δ· Â- ÚÔÙ·ı› Ì›· ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË. Óȯڿ ·˘Ù¿ ÛÙÔȯ›· ‰ÂÓ ·Ê‹ÓÔ˘Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ∞fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ·, ÏËÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÁÈ· ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë ÏÔÍ‹ ÔÚ›· ͯˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ı¤ÛË Î·Ù¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ‡·ÚÍË ·ÏÔ‡ Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔÔ- fiÙËÛË ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Â‡ÚËÌ· ¯·Ú·- ıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· ̤۷ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.81. ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· οı ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ. ª¤Û·, ÏÔÈ- ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi fiÓ, ÛÙËÓ Â›¯ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ¤Ó· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· χ¯ÓÔ˘, ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÚÈÒÓ ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ¤Ó· ٤ٷÚÙÔ Û¯Â-
76. ΔÔ ÁÒÓÈ·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÒÌ· ·Ú. 125 Â›Ó·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ. 77. ¶Ú‚Ï. Sparkes – Talcott, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 27) 346 ·Ú. 1559, ›Ó. 69. π. μÔÎÔÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ – ∞. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË – μ. ªÈÛ·ËÏ›‰Ô˘ – ª. ΔÈ‚¤ÚÈÔ˜, ™›Ó- ‰Ô˜. ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘, ∞ı‹Ó· 1985, 48-49. 78. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÎÔÓÙ¿ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ÂÎÙÈÌÒÌÂÓË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ Ù˘ Ûȇ˘ ·Ú. 33 (20 ÂÎ.), Ô˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ οÔÈÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÂÚÈıˆÚ›Ô˘ Ï¿- ıÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi, ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÛ˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÙ› ‡ÎÔÏ· ·fi ÙÔ ÒÌ· ·Ú. 126. 79. À¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ¤Ó· ÒÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ¶¤ÏÏ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ˘Ôı¤ÙÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›¯Â ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ˆ˜ ÈÓ¿ÎÈÔ Î·È ·ÚÁfiÙÂ- Ú·, Ì ÙÔ ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· Ì›·˜ ‰È·ÌÂÚÔ‡˜ Ô‹˜, ˆ˜ ËıÌfi˜. ¡. ¶·¿˜, ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ∂ÎÌ·Á›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. (ÌÂÙ·Ù. ÂÚÁ·Û›·), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2001, 267. 80. ø˜ ÒÌ·Ù· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û˘¯Ó¿, ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÈÓ¿ÎÈ·. °È· Û¯ÂÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚Ï. °. ∂. ƒ‹ÁÈÓÔ˜, «∫ÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·fi ÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ◊ÂÈÚÔ. Δ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÂÓfi˜ ÎÈ‚ˆÙÈfiÛ¯ËÌÔ˘ Ù¿ÊÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ∫ÂÊ·ÏÔ¯ÒÚÈ ºÈÏÈ·ÙÒÓ £ÂÛÚˆÙ›·˜», ¢′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (1997) 94, 109 ›Ó. 75·. ª. §ÈÏÈÌ¿ÎË-∞η̿ÙË, §·Í¢ÙÔ› ı·Ï·ÌˆÙÔ› Ù¿ÊÔÈ Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1994, 152 ·Ú. 146, ›Ó. 21. ∞. ÃÚ˘ÛÔÛÙfiÌÔ˘, «√ Ï·Í¢Ùfi˜ Ù¿ÊÔ˜ ¢′ Ù˘ ¶¤ÏÏ·˜», ª·Î‰ÔÓÈο 23 (1983) 208 ÛËÌ. 4, μ.∂. 278/1977, Û¯. 10. ª. ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈ- ÎÔ˜, «∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ Ù¿ÊÔ˜ μ¤ÚÔÈ·˜», ∞∂ 1955, 46, 48, ·Ú. 3, ÂÈÎ. 25. 81. ¶Ú‚Ï. ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·fi ÙË §·Ì›· Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ Á′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ª. º. ¶··ÎˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, «∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂ- Ú·ÌÈ΋ ·fi ÙË §·Ì›·», ¢′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (1994) 51 ·Ú. ∫ 4350, ›Ó. 33·-‚. 164 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂ÈÎ. 20. ΔÔ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁÌ· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·Ú. 129. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Î·È ÙÔÌ‹ (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
∂ÈÎ. 21. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·Ú. 132 (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô).
‰fiÓ ·Î¤Ú·ÈÔ, ·Ú. 130, 132, 129 Î·È 131 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ¯ÔÓ‰ÚÔÂȉ¤˜, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ÂÏ¿¯È- ∞fi ·˘Ù¿ ÔÈ ·Ú. 130, 132 Î·È 129 ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙ· ÎÔ›ÏÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï. ΔÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ʤÚÂÈ ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ›¯ÓË Ù‡Ô ÙˆÓ ‹ÏÈÓˆÓ Î˘Ï›Ó‰ÚˆÓ82. Δ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· ·˘- η‡Û˘, Ô˘, Èı·ÓfiÓ, Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÈ- Ù¿, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ϷÈÌÔ‡˜ ÏËÌ̤ÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ÿÛˆ˜ ¯Ú‹- ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, ‹Ù·Ó ηٿÏÏËÏ·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÌÂ- ˙ÂÈ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜ Ì·˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·Ú. 129 Î·È Á¿Ï˘ ‰È·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜, ÁÈ· ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·Á- 130, ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘, Á›ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Èı·Ófiٷٷ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÛÚ‡ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÚÔÛË ·¤ÙÚ ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË Â·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ·Á- ‹ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. Á›ˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÛ¯¿Ú·83. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Î·È Ù· ÙÚ›· ·- ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙ› ÙÔ ÂÓ‰Â- Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ84, ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ÌËÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÈÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹. Δ· Î·È ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· fiÙËÛ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰˘Ô ·fi Ù· ÙÚ›· Â›Ó·È ÙÚÔ¯‹Ï·Ù·, ÂÓÒ Ô ·Ú. 132 ÌÔÈ- ÂÈÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ¿ÏÏË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Û ¤Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÎÂ- ¿˙ÂÈ ¯ÂÈÚÔÔ›ËÙÔ. ™ÙȘ ÚԉȷÁڷʤ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ·- Ú·ÌÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿Ú- ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· Ô ·Ú. 129, Ô˘ fiÓÙˆ˜ ÌÔÈ- ÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÂÁÓÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË. ¿˙ÂÈ Ôχ Ì ϷÈÌfi ·ÁÁ›Ԣ (ÂÈÎ. 20). Δ· ¿ÏÏ· ‰‡Ô ΔÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁÌ·, Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·- (130 Î·È 132) (ÂÈÎ. 21) Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ·Ï¿ Î·È ·ÌÂÏÒ˜ ÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ 131, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ӷ, Ô ·Ú. 130 Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÎÚ˘fiÛ¯ËÌˆÓ ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 22). Δ· ÛÙË-
82. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÎÚ·ÙËı› Ì›· ÂÈʇϷÍË, Ì‹ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· fiÙËÛ˘, ηıÒ˜ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·fi ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ- ¯¤˜ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈÌÂÙÚÈο ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Ô¤˜, ··Ú·›ÙËÙ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¤Ï¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ıÂÚÌÔ‡ ·¤Ú· ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ‡„Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ™Ù· ·Úfi- ÓÙ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Ó· ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÔÈ Ô¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜, ÛÙ· ÌË Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ¶Ú‚Ï. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) ›Ó. 2ÛÙ, 8·-‚. ∞. ¢Ô˘ÏÁ¤ÚË-πÓÙ˙ÂÛ›ÏÔÁÏÔ˘, «∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÎÂÚ·ÌÂÈ΋˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· fiÏË ÙˆÓ ºÂ- ÚÒÓ», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚË ƒ. £ÂÔ¯¿ÚË, ∞ı‹Ó· 1992, ›Ó. 93·-‚. 83. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 93. °È· ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚Ï. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 67 ÂÈÎ. 5, ›Ó. 2. 84. AÚ. 130 28 ÂÎ., ·Ú. 132 15 ÂÎ. Î·È ·Ú. 129 16 ÂÎ. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 165
ÙËÓ ÎÔÓÙ‹ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ οو, Û ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ı¤ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ Û οıÂÙË91. ΔÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁ- Ì·, fï˜, ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ, ›Û˘, Î·È ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ¤‰Ú·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÈÔ ÂÈÌË΢Ṳ̂- ÓË, ÂÓÒ Ù· ‰‡Ô ÛΤÏË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó Ôχ ÔÌ·Ïfi- ÙÂÚ·. ∫¿ı ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·- ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ì¿Ù·È·, ·ÊÔ‡ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ∂ÈÎ. 22. ΔÔ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁÌ· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·Ú. 131. ¶Ï·˚Ó‹ fi„Ë (ÚÔ- ÁÈ· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ·, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ ›- ¯·Ó Ó· ÂÈÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ Ôχ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ú›ÁÌ·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È, ›Û˘, ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔ- Ù˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ηÈ, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ¤Î·Ó·Ó ÁÚ·Ê›· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ·¯Ï·‰fiÛ¯ËÌ·, Ê˘ÏÏfiÛ¯Ë- ÂÈÙ˘¯Ò˜, ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ó· ·ÏÏ·¯ı› ÛÙÔ ·- Ì·85 ‹ ËÌÈÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉ‹86. ∞ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔÓ ÈÔ Û˘ÓË- Ú·ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜92. ıÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ù‡Ô ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ªË ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ·Ô- Û ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘˜ Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜87, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂÎ ÚÒÙ˘ fi„ˆ˜ ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ·ÁÓ‡ı˜, ·Ú. 133 Î·È Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ¿ÚÁËÛ ӷ Ù· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ˆ˜ ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·- 134, ηıÒ˜ ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ·ÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔ‡93 Â›Ó·È Ù·88. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ·Ó¿ ÙÚ›· οو ·fi Û˘¯Ófi ‡ÚËÌ· ÛÙȘ ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÔÈÎÈÒÓ94. ∏ οı ·ÁÁ›Ô, ηıÒ˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÚÔÛÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·Ú. 133 ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙˆÓ Ê·ÎÔÂȉÒÓ ·ÁÓ˘ıÒÓ. ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·ÏÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ë ·Úfi- ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È fï˜ ηϋ, ÛÎÔÙË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ıÂÚÌÔ‡ ·¤Ú·89. √ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ηıÒ˜ Ï›ÂÈ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘. √ ‚·ıÌfi˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ì ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú. 134 Â›Ó·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ï›- ÙË Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو, ηıÒ˜ ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÌ‹Ì·. ∂›Ó·È ˘Ú·ÌȉfiÛ¯ËÌË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹, ÂÓÒ Ë ÎÔ- Î·È ‰È·ÙËÚ› ·Î¤Ú·ÈË Î·È ÙËÓ Ô‹ ÂÍ·ÚÙ‹Ûˆ˜. ∫·È ÔÈ ÓÙ‹ οıÂÙË ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ‰‡Ô ·ÁÓ‡ı˜ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Û ¤Ó· ÛËÌ›Ô90. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë Ì·ÎÚÔÛÎÔÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹- Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı›, fiÙÈ ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú. 131 Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ì ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘. ∂¿Ó, fï˜,
85. J. K. Papadopoulos, «§¿Û·Ó·, Tuyeres, and Kiln Firing Supports», Hesperia 61 (1992) 209-210. 86. A. Kaloyeropoulou, «From the Techniques of Pottery», ∞∞∞ 3 (1970) 433. 87. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 90. ¶. º¿ÎÏ·Ú˘, «∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÛÙËÓ ∞ÎÚfiÔÏË Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ Δ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1997, 194 ÂÈÎ. 2. ¶. £¤ÌÂÏ˘, «∞Ó·Ûηʋ ∂Ú¤ÙÚÈ·˜», ¶∞∂ 1975, 40-41 ›Ó. 18‚. ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 67 ›Ó. 2Â, ÂÈÎ. 6. 88. ∂ÚÌËÓ‡ÙËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ˆ˜ Ï·ÙÚ¢ÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ·, ‚Ï. K. Lehmann-Hartleben, «Preliminary Report on the Second Cam- paign of Excavation in Samothrace», AJA 44 (1940) 353, 355 ÂÈÎ. 36, ˆ˜ ı·ÙÚÈο ÂÈÛÈÙ‹ÚÈ·, ‚Ï. ™. π. ¢¿Î·Ú˘, «∞Ó·Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂ- ÚÔ‡ Ù˘ ¢ˆ‰ÒÓ˘», ¶∞∂ 1966, 79 ›Ó. 80Á, Î·È ˆ˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜, ‚Ï. Kaloyeropoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 86) 434. 89. °›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘fiıÂÛË, fiÙÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ¯ˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ›ıÔ˘˜, ÈÓ¿ÎÈ·, Û·ÊÔ˘˜, ·ÏÈΘ, ÎÂÚ·Ì›‰Â˜ ‹ ¯ÚËÛÙÈο ÔÈÎȷο ·Á- Á›·. Kaloyeropoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 86) 432-434. 90. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 90-91. ŸÙÈ ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ÛˆÛÙ‹ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi Ì›· ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ¤Ó· ·fi ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÛÙË- Ú›ÁÌ·Ù· Î·È Ë ÔÔ›· ‰È·‚¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛˆÛÙ¿ ÌfiÓÔ, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› Ì ÙËÓ Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ οو. W. Biers, «From the Furnace», AAA 4 (1971) 414-416. 91. ™ÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· ·˘Ùfi Ô‰ËÁ› Ë Â›Â‰Ë Î¿Ùˆ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÓÙ‹˜ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹˜, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ì‡ÏË Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚÈ¿˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ›¯ÂÈÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂڷ̤·, Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó, ˆ˜ ›¯Â ·Ú¯Èο ÛÙË̤ÓÔ ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ. 92. °È· Ù· ‰·ÎÚ˘fiÛ¯ËÌ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, fiÙÈ ÚˆÙÔÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÎÏ·ÛÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘Ó ·‰È·Ï›و˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù· ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿, ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Û¯‹Ì·: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 90. Kaloyeropoulou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 86) 434. °È· Ù· ÛÙË- Ú›ÁÌ·Ù· Û ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ (μ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ) ‚Ï. ¡. ∑‹ÎÔ˜, «™ˆÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙÔ ªÈÎÚfi ¶ÈÛÙfi ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ƒÔ‰fi˘», ∞∂ª£ 12 (1998) 41-54 Î·È ¢. ¶··ÓÈÎfiÏ·-ª·ÎÈÚÙ˙‹, «ΔÚÈÔ‰›ÛÎÔÈ „Ë̷ۛÙÔ˜ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ∞ÌËÙfi˜, ΔÈÌËÙÈÎfi˜ ÙfiÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ª·ÓfiÏË ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1987, 641-648, fiÔ˘ Î·È Ë Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 93. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î¿ıÂÙÔ ·ÚÁ·ÏÂÈfi Ì ‚·Ú›‰È·. √È ‰‡Ô ¿ÏÏÔÈ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ÔÈ Ù‡ÔÈ Â›Ó·È Ô ·ÚÁ·ÏÂÈfi˜ Ì ¿Óˆ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ‰ÔοÚÈ Î·È Ô ÔÚÈ- ˙fiÓÙÈÔ˜ ·ÚÁ·ÏÂÈfi˜. °È· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ‰È¿‰ÔÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ οıÂ Ù‡Ô˘ ‚Ï. G. M. Crowfoot, «Of the Warp-Weighted Loom», BSA 37 (1936) 36-47 Î·È R. J. Forbes, Studies in Ancient Technology IV, Leiden 1964, 196-224, fiÔ˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÏÔ‡- ÛÈ· ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÁ·ÏÂÈÔ‡˜. 94. L. M. Wilson, «Loom Weights», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: D. Robinson, Excavations at Olynthus. Part II. Architecture and Sculpture: Houses and Other Buildings, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1930, 118-128. 166 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
Δ· ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· ·˘Ù¿ ·ÚÂÏÎfiÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ- ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÎË‚fiÏÔ˘ fiÏÔ˘, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ fiÚÔ ÌÔ- Ï˘‚‰›‰Â˜ ‹ ÌÔχ‚‰·ÈÓ·È99, fiÓÔÌ· Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· ‹Ù·Ó ηٷÛ΢·Ṳ̂ӷ ·fi ÌfiÏ˘- ‚‰Ô100. Œ¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂı› Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú- ¯·›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘101. ΔÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉ¤˜ ‹ ·ÌÊÈΈÓÈÎfi102 Î·È Ôχ Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤ÊÂ- Ú·Ó ¯·Ú·Á̤Ó˜ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ∂ÈÎ. 23. ∏ Ï›ıÈÓË ÛÊ·›Ú· ·Ú. 137. Ÿ„Ë (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô). Ô˘ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙÈ˙·Ó ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ‹ ‹ ÙÔ ÛÊÂÓ‰Ô- ÓËÙ‹ ‹ ÙÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi ‹ ÙËÓ fiÏË ÙÔ˘ ÛÊÂÓ‰ÔÓËÙ‹ ‹ ·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ Â¯ıÚfi, ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Â›¯Â ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ ‚Ï‹Ì·103 ‹ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ˘ÔÙÂı›, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÁÓ‡ı· ·Ú. 134, fiÙÈ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÂΛ Û ‰Â‡- ·ÎfiÌË, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ˘‚ÚÈÛÙÈο ‹ ˘ÔÙÈÌËÙÈο ÌË- 104 ÙÂÚË ¯Ú‹ÛË, ˆ˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÁÌ· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ95. ∫¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Ó‡Ì·Ù· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Â¯ıÚfi . ∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‚ÏË- Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi, ηıÒ˜, Â¿Ó Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ›¯Â Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ·fi 20 105 ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› Ì›· ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ˆ˜ 30 ÁÚ. , Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ı˘ ÌfiÓÔ fiÙËÛË ·ÁÓ˘ıÒÓ, ı· ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ ηÓ›˜ Ó· ‚ÚÂıÔ‡Ó Â- ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÂÚÈfi- ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘. ‰Ô˘˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ∞ÎfiÌË ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ¤ÙÚ˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ 137, Ô˘ fï˜ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ë Ï›ıÈÓË ÛÊ·›Ú·, Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËΠÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Û ‚ÂÏËÓÂΤ˜ ·fi Ù· ÌÔχ‚‰ÈÓ· ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·106. ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘96. ∏ ÛÊ·›Ú· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ê¤ÚÂÈ ›¯ÓË ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, fiÙÈ Ù· fiÛÙڷη Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿- ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂ- ÓÂÈ¿ Ù˘ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ¯·Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·, Ô˘ ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈ- ÚÈÎfi ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·fi ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· À, § ‹ ° Î·È C97. ŸÏ· ·fi‰ÂÈÍË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓÙÔÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË ˆ˜ Ë ÛÊ·›- ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ô ËÏfi˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙÔ Ï¿ÛÈ- Ú· ·˘Ù‹ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ‚Ï‹Ì· ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓ˘98. ÌÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈÔ˜107. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÍ·-
95. ™Â ¤Ó·Ó ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÛÙË Ã·ÏΛ‰·, fiÔ˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ·ÁÓ˘ıÒÓ, Ô ·Ó·Ûηʤ·˜ ıÂÒÚËÛ fiÙÈ Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ·˘- Ùfi˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË ·ÁÓ˘ıÒÓ. ∫¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·›ı·ÓÔ. ¶Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· «ÊÔ˘ÚÓÈ¿» ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ·ÁÓ‡ı˜. ∂›Ó·È, fï˜, ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ ÔÈ ·ÁÓ‡ı˜ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ù· ÛÙËÚ›Á- Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 95-96. ∞ÎfiÌË, ÛÙËÓ Â›¯ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ 4 Ù˘ ™›Ó‰Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÔÎÙÒ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ- ο ·ÁÓ‡ı˜, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÂÚÌËÓ¢Ù› Ì ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ, ·Ó Î·È Ë ·Ó·Ûηʤ·˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Î·ıfi- ÏÔ˘ Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ: ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 77 ÛËÌ. 2, 78 ÛËÌ. 11-12, 79 ÛËÌ. 1-4. 96. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·Ú. 137 (ÂÈÎ. 23). 97. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, ÛÙË ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Ê·ÓÔ‡Ó ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ¯·Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·, Ô˘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¿ ÌfiÓÔ Ì Ôχ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·- Ù‹ÚËÛË. 98. °È· ÙË ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓË Î·È ÙȘ ÌÔÏ˘‚‰›‰Â˜ ÁÂÓÈο ‚Ï. D. M. Robinson, Excavations at Olynthus, Part X, Metal and Minor Miscellaneous Finds. An Original Contribution to Greek Life, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1941, 418-443. A. M. Snodgrass, Δ· ÂÈıÂÙÈο Î·È ·Ì˘ÓÙÈο fiÏ· ÙˆÓ ·Ú- ¯·›ˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, (ÌÙÊÚ. μ. ™Ù·Ì·ÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2003, 146, 186, 199. °. ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, √ fiÏÂÌÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∞ı‹Ó· 2001, 107-108, 111-112. £ÂˆÚÒ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙ› Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ∞. ∫ÂÚ·ÌfiÔ˘ÏÏÔ˘, «∞Ó·Ûηʷ› Î·È ¤ÚÂ˘Ó·È ÂÓ ÙË ÕÓˆ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·», ∞∂ 1932, 71, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ï›ıÈÓÔ ÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎfi ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ, fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ÛÙÂÚ¤ˆÛË Ù˘ fiÚÙ·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔȯً ‹ ÎÏÂÈÛÙ‹. 99. Robinson, fi.., 418. 100. Snodgrass, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 146. 101. °È· ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, fiÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓ˘ ‚Ï. Robinson, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 418. 102. Snodgrass, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 146. ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 111. 103. Robinson, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 419. 104. Robinson, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 421, ÛËÌ. 152-156. 105. Snodgrass, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 199. √ º›ÏÈÔ˜ μ′ ·‡ÍËÛ ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ· 80 ÁÚ. ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 111. 106. Snodgrass, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 98) 146. •ÂÓÔÊÒÓ, ∞Ó¿‚·ÛȘ πππ, 3, 16-18. 107. ∞˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· Ï›Á· ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·Ê‹ Î·È ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‚·Ê‹ fiÛÙڷη (·Ú. 1, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 31, 32, 118, 119, 120, ∫∞∞¡ 45 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 16), ÁÈ· Ù· ÔÔ›· Ì›· Û¯ÂÙÈο ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ú¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ·Ó·Ï‡- ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 167
ÎÚÈ‚ˆı› ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÍfiÚ˘ÍË ËÏÔ‡ ı¤ÓÙ· ͤӷ ÛÙÔȯ›·, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈο, ÔÈ ÚÔÛÌ›- ηٿ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë ÌÂϤÙË ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿- ÍÂȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜, ËıÂÏË̤ÓË ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÁÈÏÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, Ô˘ ¿ÚıËÎ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÎÂڷ̤·, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌÔÚ¤ÛÂÈ Ó· ÂϤÁÍÂÈ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ·‰È·Ù¿Ú·ÎÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡111. ™˘¯Ó¿, fï˜, fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Ï·ÁÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÊÔ˘ Ù˘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û «Ûη̷ۛٷ» Î·È ÚˆÁ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ∫›ÓÈÓ·˜, ‹Ù·Ó ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ø fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ ‰Â›Á- ηٿ ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË, fiÙ·Ó, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜, ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ì· ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·Ô‰Â›¯ıËΠfiÙÈ ·Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο ÙËÓ ˘ÁÚ·Û›· ÙÔ˘˜112. ¶¿- ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Î·È ı· ÓÙˆ˜, ÛÙ· fiÛÙڷη, Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È, ÔÈ ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔ- ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ï¿ÛÈÌÔ ·Á- ÏÈıÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÂÌ- Á›ˆÓ ηÈ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ó· ηχ„ÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Û ʿÓÈÛ˘ Î·È ·˘Ùfi, ›Ûˆ˜, ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Î·È ÛÙÔ ËÏfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘, fiÔ˘ ÂÓÙ·ÛÛfi- ÏËÌÌÂϤ˜ Î·È ·ÚfiÛÂÎÙÔ ÎÔÛΛÓÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜. ¢ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ Ï¿ÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. ÃÔÓ‰ÚfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ Ï·ÁÈ¿ Ù˘ ∫›ÓÈÓ·˜, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ô ËÏfi˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ÁÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ Û΢ÒÓ (·Ú. 123 Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ηٿÏÏËÏÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· 124), ηıÒ˜ ¤Ú ӷ Â›Ó·È Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÂͤÏ- ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ËÏfi˜. ∫·ıÒ˜ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ·, ·fi ÙËÓ ıÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ˘„ËϤ˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜, Ô˘ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ˘Ô‚ÏËıÔ‡Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ï›ÁˆÓ ·ÎfiÌË ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡, Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ‚·ı- ÔÈ Ô͢‡ıÌÂÓÔÈ ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜, ÔÈ ›ıÔÈ Î·È Ù· ˘ÔÛٷٿ Ìfi, Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·fi Ù· fiÛÙڷη ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ (·Ú. 28, 42 Î·È 130), Ô˘ ¤Ú ӷ Â›Ó·È ·ÓıÂÎÙÈο ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı›, fiÙÈ Ì¤ÚÔ˜, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È- ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ηÈ, Û˘¯Ó¿, ›ÔÓ˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÛÙÔÓ, ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛÂ Ô ·Ú¯·›Ô˜ ÎÂ- ÙÔ˘˜. ª›· ·ÎfiÌË ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙË Û‡- ڷ̤·˜ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô ËÏfi˜ ¿ÏÏÔÙ ›- ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ108. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ Ó·È Ì·Ï·Îfi˜ (·Ú. 7, 35, 55, 115, 121, 123, 124, 131, ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ‰ÂÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 464) Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ÛÎÏËÚfi˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Ì ٷ ˘fiÏÔÈ· fiÛÙڷη, Ô˘ ·Ó·Ï‡ıËηÓ, Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙË ÛΤ„Ë fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· fi¯È ÙˆÓ ÂÁÎÏÂÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ë- ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÏÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ Ù˘ ¯·ÌËÏ‹˜ ‹ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·Û›·˜ 113 ÂÍfiڢ͢ ËÏÔ‡. ∏ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ, fiÙËÛ˘, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËÎ·Ó . Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ¯·- ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ·˘ÙÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙËı› Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ë Ôχ Û˘¯Ó‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË È˙ËÌ¿- ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘. ÙˆÓ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, Ù˘ Û‡ÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ √ ËÏfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ô˘ ·- ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÌÂ- 114 ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È, Â›Ó·È ÏÂÙfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û η- Á¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ . Ó¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ηı·Úfi˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛÌ›- ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÚÈÛÛfi- ÍÂȘ (·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÏÈıÈΤ˜, ÙÚ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÎÂÚ·Ì›‰ˆÓ Î·È ¿Ì- ÙÂÚ· fiÛÙڷη ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ¤˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ Û ϛÁ· Û¯ÂÙÈ- ÌÔ) Î·È Í¤Ó· ÛÙÔȯ›· (Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á›·, Ì¿ÚÁ·, ¿Ï·Ù·, ο Ô ˘Ú‹Ó·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈΤ˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜109), Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Î¿ı ‰Â˘- ˘fiÏÔÈÔ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ η΋˜ fiÙË- ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹ ËÏfi110. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ٷ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚ- Û˘. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ·ÍÈÔÚfiÛÂÎÙË ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÈ-
108. °È· ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ηٷÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ËÏfi˜, Ì ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô Î·ıËÁË- Ù‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ °ÂˆÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£., ™. ¢ËÌËÙÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, Ô˘ ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ·, fiˆ˜ Ì ÂÓË̤ڈÛ ÚÔÊÔ- ÚÈο, Ô ËÏfi˜ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·fi Ù· fiÛÙڷη ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ôχ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÈÛËÏÈfi, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔ·„ÂÈ ·fi ÙË ‰È¿‚Úˆ- ÛË ÂÙÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÂÈÓÔ‡ fiÁÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ μÈÙÛ›Ô˘ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÏÂοÓ˜ È˙ËÌ·ÙÔÁ¤ÓÂÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Û ·ÎÙ›Ó· 10- 12 ¯ÏÌ. 109. ¶Ú‚Ï. ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 28, 73. 110. ÕÏÏ· Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ӷ ͤӷ ÛÙÔȯ›· Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ¿Û‚ÂÛÙÔÈ, Ù· ÔÍ›‰È· ÙÔ˘ Ûȉ‹ÚÔ˘, ÙÔ ÙÈÙ¿ÓÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›: π. ª. ∞η̿Ù˘, ¶‹ÏÈÓ˜ Ì‹ÙÚ˜ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶¤ÏÏ·. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1993, 145. 111. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÌË Ï·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ô ·Û‚ÂÛÙfiÏÈıÔ˜, ÌÂÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ï·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔÓ ·Ô- ÙÚ¤ÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈ΋ Û˘ÚÚ›ÎÓˆÛË, ÙfiÛÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÂÁÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË. ∞η̿Ù˘, fi.., 146. 112. Noble, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 158. 113. ∞η̿Ù˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 110) 145 ÛËÌ. 70. 114. ¶Ú‚Ï. ·Ú. 11, 103, 104, 110, 111, 125, 129, ∫∞∞¡ 39, ∫∞∞¡ 46, ∫∞∞¡ 87, ∫∞∞¡ 107 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 392. 168 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
Ï›·115. ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù› ÛÙÔÓ ˘Ú‹Ó· ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒ- ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 32,8%. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ Î·ı·Ú¿ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ¯ÚÒÌ· (2,5YR 5/6 ¤ˆ˜ 5/8, 6/4 ¤ˆ˜ 6/8 Î·È 10R 4/8) Ì ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ 11,7%, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô- ÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‡, Ì ÂÈÎÚ·Ù¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÔȯً ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ (5YR 6/6, 7/6 ¤ˆ˜ 7/8 Î·È 10R 6/8) Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÈÙÚÈÓˆ‹ ÂÚ˘ıÚ‹ (5YR 4/6 Î·È 5/6 ¤ˆ˜ 5/8) Î·È Ì ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ- Û˘ 6,2 Î·È 7,8% ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÛÂ Û˘- ¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚˆfi ΛÙÚÈÓÔ (5YR 6/6 ¤ˆ˜ 6/8, 7/6 ¤ˆ˜ 7/8 Î·È 7,5YR 7/6) Ì Ô- ÛÔÛÙfi 32%. ªÂ ÔÛÔÛÙfi 11,7% ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÙ·È ∂ÈÎ. 24. °Ú¿ÊËÌ· ÔÛÔÛÙÈ·›·˜ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ·‚·ÊÔ‡˜ Î·È ÌÂ- ÙÔ Î·Ê¤ ¯ÚÒÌ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈο, ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÏϤ˜ ÔÈ Ï·Ì‚·ÊÔ‡˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜. ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È. ΔÔ Ï¢Îfi ¯ÚÒÌ· (2,5YR 8/1 ¤ˆ˜ 8/4, 7,5YR 8/1 Î·È Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ η΋˜ Î·È ·ÌÂÏÔ‡˜ fiÙËÛ˘ ¡8/, 10R 8/1 Î·È 5YR 8/1) ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ 7,8%, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ (·Ú. 6, 8 Î·È 9). ∫·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÔÈ- ÚÔ‰·Ïfi (2,5YR 8/3, 5YR 7/3, 7,5YR 8/3 ¤ˆ˜ 8/4 Î·È fiÙËÙ·˜ Á¿ÓˆÌ· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ·Ú. 1, 2 Î·È 118, Ù· 7/4) ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ 6,2% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÔ›· ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂÈÛ·ÁfiÌÂÓ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, ·Ï- ÙÔ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ·Ô- Ï¿ ·˘Ùfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Âȯı› ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛˆÓ. ¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÁÎÚ›˙Ô˘ (5,4%)Ø ÙÔ ·Ïfi ÁÎÚ›˙Ô (2,5YR √È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ì ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηχÊıËÎ·Ó Ì Á¿ÓˆÌ· 6/1 Î·È ¡5/) Î·È ÙÔ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÎÚ›˙Ô (5YR 7/1, 7,5YR ÔÈ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰‡Ô116Ø Ë ÚÒÙË Û˘- N7/ Î·È 10R 7/1) ÊÙ¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ 3,9%, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚˆ- Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÛÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÈÓ¤ÏÔ˘, Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ fi (2,5YR 7/1) Î·È ÙÔ Á·Ï·˙ˆfi ÁÎÚ›˙Ô (7/1) ÊÙ¿- ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Î¿Ï˘Ù ÙËÓ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· Ì Á¿- ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ 1,5% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘. ӈ̷. ∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú. 32, ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, fiÙÈ Ù· ·‚·Ê‹ fiÛÙڷη ·ÔÙÂ- ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Á¿ÓˆÌ· Â›Ó·È Ôχ ·Ú·Èfi Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÏÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎÔ˘ ·ÓÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊË. ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· «Á·- ŸÏ· Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· fiÛÙڷη ¤¯Ô˘Ó Á·Óˆı› Ì ÙËÓ ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ» ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ (1, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 31, 32, 118, 119, Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÌ‚¿ÙÈÛ˘, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ 120, 128, ∫∞∞¡ 16 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 45) (ÂÈÎ. 24). ΔÔ Á¿- ‚‡ıÈ˙ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ, ˆÌfi ·ÎfiÌË, ·ÁÁÂ›Ô Û ¤Ó· ‰Ô- ӈ̷ ›ӷÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÌÂÏ·ÓÔ‡ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, Û ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÔ ¯Â›Ô Ì ·¯‡ÚÚ¢ÛÙÔ Á¿ÓˆÌ·. ¢È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi Â›Ó·È Î·ÛÙ·Ófi¯ÚˆÌÔ (·Ú. 2), ÂÓÒ Û ÙÚ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÚ- ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÚÂȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ, Ì ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÙÔηÏfi¯ÚˆÌË ·fi¯ÚˆÛË (·Ú. 119, 120 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯·ÓfiÙ·Ó Ë ÂÌ‚¿ÙÈÛË, Ë ·Ï‹ ‚‡ıÈÛË, Ë ‰ÈÏ‹ 45). ∏ ÔÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ‚‡ıÈÛË Î·È Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÂÈÎ¿Ï˘„˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ̤ÙÚÈ· ¤ˆ˜ η΋, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙ· Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜ ÂÈ- ÔÏÏ¿ ·ÔÏ›ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÛÙÈÏÓfiÙË- ÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ó· ÚÔ¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ٷ˜. ∏ ı·Ì‹, ıÔÏ‹, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÓÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊË ‚·Ê‹ Û ٤ÙÔÈ·˜ ʇÛˆ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ117.
115. ΔÔ ¯ÚÒÌ· ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈÔ Munsell. 116. °È· ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ì Á¿ÓˆÌ· ‚Ï. D. M. Bailey, Greek and Roman Pottery Lamps, OÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1972, 14-16. No- ble, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 84-96. T. Schreiber, «Dipping as a Glazing Technique in Antiquity», Greek Vases in the J. Paul Getty Museum, 3 (1986) 143-148. 117. ™ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Î·È ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ·fi ÙË ‚¿ÛË. ΔÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· Ù˘ ‰ÈÏ‹˜ ‚‡ıÈÛ˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ·Ï‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó fiÙÈ Â¤ÙÚ ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ì Á¿ÓˆÌ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ηıÒ˜ Ô ÂÁÎψ‚ÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ‚‡ıÈÛ˘ ·¤Ú·˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ¿ÓÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÂÈÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ ·Á- ÁÂ›Ô ‚˘ıÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·Ú¯Èο ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· 2/3 ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‡„Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ÎÚ·ÙË̤ÓÔ Í·Ó¿ ·fi ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ·ÊËÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· ÛÙÂÁ- ÓÒÛÂÈ Î·È ¤ÂÈÙ· Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ ÙÔ ¤È·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ‚‡ıÈ˙ ¿ÏÈ ÛÙÔ Á¿ÓˆÌ· ̤¯ÚÈ Ó· Î·Ï˘Êı› ÁÈ· Ï›ÁÔ Î·È Ë Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÚfiÙÈ- ÓÔ˜ Á·ÓˆÌ¤ÓË ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·. ¶·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Î·È ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ ÂÌ‚¿ÙÈÛ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢Ù› ·fi ÙÔ MÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô J. Paul Getty. Schreiber, fi.., 143, 148. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 169
Àfi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ·fiÏ˘Ù˘ ۯ‰fiÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú- ¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ›ıÔ Î·È ı· ÂÚȤÙÚ¯ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ·Á- ¯›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·‚·ÊÒÓ ·ÎfiÛÌËÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, ÔÔÈÔÛ‰‹- Á›Ô. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë Ù·ÈÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ ›Ûˆ˜ ÂÈÙÂÏÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÔÙ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ê·ÓÙ¿˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿, ÚfiÏÔØ ¿ÛÎÔÔ˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Â¿Ó ÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË ˆ˜ ›Ûˆ˜ Î¿Ï˘Ù ÙË Ú·Ê‹, ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛȷο ÙÔ˘ ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÁÁ›·, fiˆ˜ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ô˘ ı· ›¯Â ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ Ê˘- ÔÈ ›ıÔÈ, ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù·Û΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÌÔÓÔÎfiÌÌ·Ù·, ·Ï- ÛÈÎÒÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡, Ë ÂÓÙ‡ˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ·Ì- Ï¿ ÂÓÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÔÏÏ¿ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ‚χÓÂÙ·È. ŒÙÛÈ, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì —Û ϛ- Ï¿ıÔÓÙ·Ó ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿124. ÿ¯ÓË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·fi ·˘Ù‹ Á· f fiÛÙڷη ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ‰È·Îfi- ÙËÓ ¤ÓˆÛË ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÚ·Ù‹ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ- ÛÌËÛ˘. ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎÔ˘. ŒÓ·˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘, Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô- ∏ ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÍË Â›Ó·È Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È·Îfi- 118 ÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜, Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi˜ Ù˘ ÛٛςˆÛ˘ . ¶Úfi- ÛÌËÛ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Û ‰‡Ô ÌfiÏȘ fiÛÙڷη ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÁÈ· ÏÂÈ¿ÓÛÂȘ Ô˘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘125. ∏ ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÍË ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È ·˘- Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÛÙÈÏ- Ù‹ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ›Ԣ, fiÛÔ ·ÎfiÌË Ô 119 ‚ˆÙ‹Ú·, fiÛÔ ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ˆÌfi . ø˜ ËÏfi˜ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û ̛· ËÌ›ÛÎÏËÚË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË. ø˜ ÛÙÈÏ‚ˆÙ‹Ú·˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ- ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘ÏÂ̤ӷ ‚fiÙÛ·Ï· ‹ ÔÛÙ¿,120 ÛÙ› ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋, ηıÒ˜ ηχÙÂÈ fiϘ ÙȘ ¯ÚÔÓÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¤Ó· ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ ÂÓ‰‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹ ··ÏÔ‡ ‰¤ÚÌ·- ‚·ıÌ›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ˘Ê›- ÙÔ˜121. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ·˘Ù‹ Ë Ï›· Î·È ÛÙÈÏÓ‹ ÛÙ·Ù·È Î·È ÛÙ· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ÎÂÚ·ÌÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·. Δ· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÚԤ΢Ù ·fi ÙËÓ Â˘ı˘ÁÚ¿ÌÌÈÛË, ̤ۈ fiÛÙڷη Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÍË Â›Ó·È Ô ·Ú. 135, Ù˘ ›ÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÈÏ‚ˆÙ‹Ú·, ÙˆÓ ÎfiÎÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ fiÔ˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ‰‡Ô ·Ú¿ÏÏËϘ ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÎÙ˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Ã Î·È Ô ·Ú. 38, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Êˆ˜122. ÿ¯ÓË ÛٛςˆÛ˘ ‰È·È- ÛÙÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 7, 38, 89, 113 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 4. ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ÂÁ¯¿Ú·ÎÙË ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ Î·È ™˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜, Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÏÂÙ¤˜ οıÂÙ˜, ¿ӈ Ù˘ Û ·Ú¿Ù·ÍË ÏÔÁ¯fiÛ¯ËÌ· ʇÏÏ·, ‰È·- ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ï›Á˜ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȘ, Î·È ·Ú¿ÏÏËϘ Ù·Èӛ˜, ÁÒÓÈ· ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ. Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ·fi ÙËÓ Î¿ıÂÙË Î›ÓËÛË ∏ fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÎÂڷ̤· Ì ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi οو ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ Î·È ÛÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ fiÙËÛ˘, ¿Óˆ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÙÚËÙË ÂÛ¯¿- Ì ÙÔ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓÔ ÎÚ¿ÙËÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Ú·126. Δ· ·ÁÁ›· ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û ÛÂÈÚ¤˜, ÙÔ ¤Ó· ‚ÔÙÛ¿ÏˆÓ ‹ ÔÛÙÒÓ123. ªfiÓÔ ÙÔ ∫∞∞¡ 4 ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ, Ì ÙË ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ‹ÏÈÓˆÓ ‰·ÎÙ˘- Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÍÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ÛÙÈÏ‚ˆÌ¤ÓÔ. Ï›ˆÓ127. ¶ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜, fï˜, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ η΋˜ ‰È- ™ÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Î·È Ë Ê·Ú‰È¿ ¢ı¤ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ηÎÔ‡ ÛÙÂÁÓÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎÔ˘ ·Ú. 36, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú- ÙˆÓ ·fiÙÔÌˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·Û›·˜
118. ∏ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÛٛςˆÛ˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙË ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ 6Ô, 5Ô Î·È 4Ô ·È. .Ã.: ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 62) 271. V. R. Anderson-Stojanovic´, «Dinner at the Isthmus: Hellenistic Cooking Ware from the Rachi Settlement at Isthmia», ™Δ′ ∂ÏÏ∫ÂÚ. (2000) 624. G. R. Edwards, Corinthian Hellenistic Pottery, Corinth VII, III, New Jersey 1975, 138-139 ÛËÌ. 24. 119. ∏ ÛٛςˆÛË ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ·ÈÛıËÙÈÎfi ›¯Â Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi, Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÈ· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÚÒ‰Ë Î·È Ó· οÓÂÈ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô ·‰È·ÂÚ·Ùfi. ∫. ∫ˆÙÛ¿Î˘, ∫ÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË. ¶ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÁÚ·Ù‹˜ ÎÂ- Ú·ÌÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ∂Ô¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ™¤ÛÎÏÔ˘ (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1983, 128. 120. ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 62) 271. A. Lacy, ∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂Ô¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡, ∞ı‹Ó· 1992, (£. •¤ÓÔ˜ ÌÙÊÚ.), 10, 14. 121. A. O. Shepard, Ceramics for the Archaeologist, √˘¿ÛÈÓÁÎÙÔÓ 1985, 66. 122. ∫ˆÙÛ¿Î˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 119) 128. 123. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ˘‰Ú›Â˜ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 62) 271-272. 124. Noble, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 46. 125. °È· ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÁ¯¿Ú·Í˘ ‚Ï. Shepard, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 121) 195-203. 126. §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 29-30. 127. ∞η̿Ù˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 110) 157. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 95. 170 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘128, ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ¯·ÌËϤ˜ ıÂÚÌÔÎڷۛ˜ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, fiÙÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÂÓfi˜ ·Ù˘¯‹Ì·Ù·, Ô˘ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó Ù· ·ÁÁ›·, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛËÌ›Ԣ Ë ÊˆÙÈ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ‹Ù·Ó ÔÍÂÈ- ¤Ú·˜ Ù˘ fiÙËÛ˘, ·Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÚÔ˜ ÒÏËÛË129. ‰ˆÙÈ΋ Î·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ fiÙËÛ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ·Ó·- ∞fi Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÏ·Ùو̷ÙÈο ·ÁÁ›· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÁˆÁÈ΋, Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ fiÙËÛ˘ ÌÂÁ¿- ·Ú. 62, 73, 123, ∫∞∞¡ 13 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 87. Œ¯Ô˘Ó Ï˘ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ηÓÔ‡. ·Ú·ÌÔÚʈı› Û οÔÈÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›ˆÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿- ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ˘ÂÚ- ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË, ·ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‚‚·ÈˆÌ¤- ÓË ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ·˘Ùfi, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ‡ÚÂÛ˘ ÙÂÛÛ¿- ΛÌÂÓ˘ ÛÙÚÒÛ˘ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ë ÏÔ¿‰· ÚˆÓ Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ (129, 130, 131, 132)133, 123 ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú·ÌÔÚʈı› ÙfiÛÔ, ÒÛÙ ¿ÏÏ·Í ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Î·ıÚÂÊÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿Óˆ ÛÙ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿- ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘. £· ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ ›Ûˆ˜ ηÓ›˜, Ó· Â›Ó·È Â- ÓÔ˘. ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ, ÁÈ·Ù› Â›Ó·È ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· Ù· Á·Óˆ- ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· Ù· ÂÏ·Ùو̷ÙÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· fiÙËÛ˘ ̤- ̤ӷ ·ÁÁ›·, Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, Î·È ÁÈ· Û· Û ¤Ó·Ó ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤ÓÔ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ. ∞˘Ùfi, fï˜, È- Ù· ÔÔ›· ΢ڛˆ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ı·ÓfiÓ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù·. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Û ٷÎÙ¿ ¯ÚÔÓÈο ‰È·- ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ ÌfiÓÔ Û ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ηı·ÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó. ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ·ÁÁ›·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›- ∂›Û˘, Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÎÎÈÓÔ˘ ¯ÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Á·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ÛË- 130 Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ‰È·‚·ıÌ›ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡- Ì›Ô, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Û ·ʋ Ì οÔÈÔ ·fi Ù· Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÍÂȉˆÙÈ΋ ·ÙÌfiÛÊ·ÈÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· „‹ıË- ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙ· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù·. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË 131 Î·Ó Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· fiÛÙڷη . ¶·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, ‰ÂÓ ·˘Ù‹ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ıÂÚ- Ï›ÂÈ Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈ΋ fiÙËÛË, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô- ÌÔÎÚ·Û›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô fiÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ Ù· ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ Ì·˘ÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÔÏÏÒÓ ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù·134. ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·Ì·˘Úfi¯ÚˆÌˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ (·Ú. 7, 10, 35, ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÎÚ›- 90, 96, 121, 123, 124 Î·È ∫∞∞¡ 464). √È ·Ì·˘Úfi- ÓÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋. ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ¯ÚˆÌ˜ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·˘- ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È ÔÈ Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÙÒÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó, Û·ÊÒ˜, ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂڷ̤·, ·Ï- ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ï¿ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·- ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË, fiˆ˜ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ Ë ˘‰Ú›· 96, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ηٿٷÍË ÙˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÚÔÊ›Ï Â›Ó·È fiÌÔÈÔ Ì ٷ ˘fiÏÔÈ·, ÌË ·Ì·˘Úfi- ˆ˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ηıÒ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ- ¯ÚˆÌ·, fiÛÙڷη. ∞Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı›, fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ÎÔÈ- ÙÈÎÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÛÙȘ ›‰È˜ Â- Ófi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È Ô Ì·Ï·Îfi˜ ÚÈÔ¯¤˜135. ∂Ô̤ӈ˜, ÂÏÏ›„ÂÈ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÎÔÎÎÈÓˆfi˜ ËÏfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ú‹Ó·132, ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ô˘ Ê·- ›̷ÛÙ ˘Ô¯Úˆ̤ÓÔÈ Ó· ÛÙÚ·Êԇ̠ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÎÂ- ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ, fiÙÈ ·ÊÂÓfi˜ Ù· fiÛÙڷη ·˘Ù¿ „‹ıËÎ·Ó Û ڷÌÈ΋136. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Â‰Ò, Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔ-
128. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 96. 129. Shepard, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 121) 91-92. ¶Ú‚Ï. ›Û˘ ÙÔÓ «‡ÌÓÔ ÙˆÓ ÎÂڷ̤ˆÓ». Milne, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 186-196. 130. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 25-26. 131. ∞η̿Ù˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 110) 147 ÛËÌ. 81. 132. §ÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 90 Î·È 96. 133. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 20-22. 134. ∞η̿Ù˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 110) 158 ÛËÌ. 133. 135. Œ¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı›, ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Gebauer Î·È Joannes, ˆ˜ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ı·Ï¿ÌÔ˘ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÎÚÈ- Ù‹ÚÈÔ, ηıÒ˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ì›· ÂͤÏÈÍË ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓˆÓ, Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÈfiÛ¯ËÌÔÈ Â›Ó·È ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ΢ÎÏÈÎÔ‡˜: K. Gebauer – H. J. Joannes, «Ausgrabungen im Kerameikos», ∞∞ 1937, 185 Î.Â. ŸÌˆ˜, ÔÏÏ¿ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰È¤„Â˘Û·Ó Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ô Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ Ù˘ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ 7Ô ·È. .Ã., ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔÈ Ù˘ ™›Ó‰Ô˘, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ·fi ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· Î·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiÏÔÈ ÛÙÔÓ 4Ô ·È. .Ã.: ¢ÂÛÔ›ÓË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 83. ∞ÎfiÌË, ‡ÁψÙÙË Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ¤ÍÈ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ› ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ¶¤Ï- Ï·, Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘ÎÏÈÎÔ›, ¤Ó·˜ ÂÏÏÂÈ„ÔÂȉ‹˜ Î·È ¤Ó·˜ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ˜ Î·È Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiÏÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ- ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô: §ÈÏÈÌ¿ÎË-∞η̿ÙË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9) 171-182. 136. À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‚¤‚·È·, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋, ÔÈ ·ÁÓ‡ı˜, Ù· ÛÙËÚ›ÁÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÙËÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ï›ıÈÓÔ ‚Ï‹Ì· ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓ˘, Ô˘, ›- Û˘, fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó Î·Ì›· ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·, ηıÒ˜ Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ¤ˆ˜ ÌˉÂÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 171
ÏfiÁËÛË Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙ˘- Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ fiÙËÛË. ΔÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‡ÚÔ˜ ˆÛȷο, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÂÂȉ‹ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, Ì ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È Â¿Ó ÏËÊı› ÂÍ·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ, ÁÈ· ¯ÚËÛÙÈο ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ·ÁÁ›·, Ù· ˘fi„Ë, fiÙÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ fiÏ· Ù· fiÛÙڷη, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ÔÔ›· Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ¿ÁȘ Î·È ÛÙ·- ÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. .Ã., ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÒ- ıÂÚ¤˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ì Ôχ ·ÚÁÔ‡˜ Ú˘ı- ·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÛÚ‡ÛÂÈ ÌÔ‡˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ, ÂÂȉ‹ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ôχ ·ÔÛ·- ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÌ·ÙÈο. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·˘Ù¿, Ì·˜ ÂÈ- ÙÔ˘. ∂¿Ó ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ˘fiıÂÛË, ÙfiÙ ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· ÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ¢ڇ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο fiÚÈÔ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È 3Ô ·È. .Ã.140. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ˘ ÌÓ›·˜ ·Í›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ë Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Î·È ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ηÓı¿ÚÔ˘ ·Ú. 2, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ì ·ÚÎÂÙ‹ ·- ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi fiÚÈÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú- ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· ÛÙÔ 3Ô Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. (ÂÈÎ. 8). ∏ Á›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÚ‰›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ˘‰Ú›Â˜ (΢- ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÙÔ fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ ·˘- Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 89) (ÂÈÎ. 14) Î·È ÙÔÓ Û·ÊÔ ·Ú. 4 (ÂÈÎ. Ùfi ‚Ú¤ıËΠ̠ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏË̤Ó˜ ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ Ì¿˙˜ 9), Î·È ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ∞fi ËÏÔ‡, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó ¯ÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ì¤- Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, ÙËÓ ˘ÛÙÂÚfiÙÂÚË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfi- Û· ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ì·˜ ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÁËÛË ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÏÂοÓ˜ (·Ú. 54, 57 Î·È ÙÔ terminus post quem ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ- 59) Î·È Ô ‚·ı‡˜ Û·ÊÔ˜ 6, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ‚¿ÓÔ˘. ∫·ıÒ˜, fï˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÂÍ·ÎÚÈ‚ˆı›, ·fi ¢- ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ŸÛ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ·Ô̤- Ú‹Ì·Ù· ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÂȯÒÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, fiÙÈ ÓÔ˘Ó137, ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ ·˘Ùfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ‹‰Ë Û ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ·fi Ù· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·ÈÒÓˆÓ. ¶ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ, fï˜, Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛË- Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ ·È. .Ã., Ô ·Ú. 2 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆ- ÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, Â¿Ó ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ¤Ó·˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ‡ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ÂÈÛ΢‹, Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÂϤÛÙËΠÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ¯ÚÔ- ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘. ÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·. ∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ΔËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· Â›Ó·È ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋, ηıÒ˜ ¤Ó·˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ÌÔ- ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·ÁÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÚÔ‡Û ӷ Ì›ÓÂÈ Û ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ¿Óˆ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ¤ÓÙ·Û˘, Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıË- ·fi ‰‡Ô ‹ ÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÙÚÂȘ ÁÂÓȤ˜, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂ- Î·Ó Û ˘ÏÈÎfi, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¿ÚıËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·- ¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ¤ÎıÂÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Û ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ˘„ËϤ˜ ıÂÚÌÔ- ÓÔ141. ªÂÙ¿ ÙȘ ··Ú·›ÙËÙ˜ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚȷΤ˜ ·Ó·- Îڷۛ˜138. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÚÔÙÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÈ· ο- χÛÂȘ142, ηıÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÙÈ̤˜ ̤Û˘ ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛ˘
ı ÎÂڷ̤·, Ó· ÚԂ› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂÓfi˜ Ó¤Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ (Dm 340,2 Î·È Im 59,5), Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔ- ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘139, ·Ú¿ Ó· ÚÈ„ÔÎÈÓ‰˘Ó¤„ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿Ú- ÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰›Ô˘ η- Ú¢ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÏÈÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓË Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔ- Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘143. ø-
137. ŸÛ· ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ η٤ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËıÔ‡Ó Ì ۯÂÙÈ΋ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·. 138. Δ· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·, Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÂıÓÔ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Ì·˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó, fiÙÈ Ë ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ˙ˆ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿- ÓÔ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi 20 ¤ˆ˜ 85 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 74-75, 299 ÛËÌ. 8. 139. ÀÂÓı˘Ì›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ·fi ˘ÏÈο, fiˆ˜ ËÏfi Î·È ÎÂÚ·Ì›‰È·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ‰È¤ıÂÙ Û ÏÂfiÓ·ÛÌ· Á‡- Úˆ ÙÔ˘ Ô ÎÂڷ̤·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó Ë Ù¤¯ÓË Î·È Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘. 140. μÏ. ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú. 3, 14, 15, 59, 60 Î·È 109. 141. √È ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ De Marco ÛÙÔ ΔÌ‹Ì· °ÂˆÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. ™˘- ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙÔ ™Â٤̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Ï‹ÊıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÂÓÓ¤· Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· „Ë̤ÓÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡ Î·È ¤Ó· ‰Â›ÁÌ· ηÌ̤- ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÁÈÏÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡. Δ· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· „Ë̤Ó˘ ·ÚÁ›ÏÔ˘ Ï‹ÊıËÎ·Ó ÂÚÈÌÂÙÚÈο ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÂÛÛ›ÛÎÔ, ηıÒ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡- Û ÙÔ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ Î·È ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÒÙ· ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ËÏȷ΋ Î·È Ì·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ˘Í›‰· Î·È ÎÏÈÛ›ÌÂÙÚÔ: E. De Marco, √ÏÔÎÏËڈ̤Ó˜ Ì·ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜: Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙȘ η̇Ϙ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2007, 102-103. 142. ∞ÔÌ·ÁÓ‹ÙÈÛË Û ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ Â‰›Ô (AF) Î·È ıÂÚÌÈ΋ ·ÔÌ·ÁÓ‹ÙÈÛË. De Marco, fi.., 125. 143. De Marco, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 141) 135. √ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·ÁÓËÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·Ú¯‹ ˆ˜, fiÙ·Ó ·ÚÁÈÏÈο ˘ÏÈο „ËıÔ‡Ó Û ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·- Û›· ¿Óˆ ÙˆÓ 670ÆC, ¯¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÁˆÏÔÁÈÎfi Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÛÌfi Ù˘ Á˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ÛÙË ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ fiÙËÛ˘. ªÂ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÙ·È Û ·˘Ù¿ Ë ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‚ÔÚÚ¿. ∫·ıÒ˜ fï˜ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÚÔ‰Ô ÙˆÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÈÓ¿ÎˆÓ Ì·ÁÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È- ¢ı‡ÓÛÂˆÓ Î·Ï¿ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·Ù·Ú¯¿˜ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÈϤÔÓ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¯·- Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ˘„ËÏ‹ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· (±25 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·): Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 15 ÛËÌ. 27. De Marco, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 141) 1-3, 21-22. 172 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
ÛÙfiÛÔ, ÔÈ ÙÈ̤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ·fi ÙȘ Ô›Ô Î·Ï‡ÙÂÈ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·fi Ù· ·Ú- ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ Ô˘ ›¯Â ˘ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ¯·˚ο ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· ÚÒÈÌ· ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, Ú¤ÂÈ Ù˘ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ Ô M. E. Evans ÛÙË ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ›Û˘ Ó· ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi. ∂›Ó·È, ÂÔ̤- 144 ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÙÔ˘ (Dm 352,4 Î·È Im 55,7) . ø˜ Èı·Ó‹ Óˆ˜, ÏÔÁÈÎfi Ó· ˘ÔÙÂı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ·ÈÙ›· ÁÈ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·Ó·- ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙȘ ·Ú˘Ê¤˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈ- ʤÚÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, fiÙÈ Ô ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÎÈÛÌÔ‡, Û ̛· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ‰È¤ıÂÙ ¿ÏψÛÙ ÙÔ È‰È- ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›Â- ·›ÙÂÚ· ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙË- ‰·145, Î·È ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Ù· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÏË- Ú›Ô˘ ˘ÁÚfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, fiˆ˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ì›· ÔÙÈ- Êı› ·fi ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚ›- ÛÙÈ΋ ÎÚ‹ÓË Û ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ÙˆÓ 15 Ì. ·fi ˙ÔÓÙ˜146. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ë De ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ Î·È Ì›· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË, Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÔ˚- Marco ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ› ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 250- ÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ∞˘Á‹˜. ™Â οÔÈÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛË- 200 .Ã.147. ÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. Î·È ·fi ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË ·ÈÙ›·, Ô ÎÏ›- ‚·ÓÔ˜ ηٷÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ‹ ÂÁηٷÏ›ÂÙ·È. Δ· ˘Ô- ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·- ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÚ·Ê› Ì ‚›·ÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ¤ÓÙÔ- ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘, Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Ó· ›¯ÓË ÊˆÙÈ¿˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÎÏÂÈ- ÂÍ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÁÂÓÈο Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·. √ ÎÏ›- ÛÙ›, Ô‡Ù fï˜ Î·È Ó· ÂȂ‚·Èˆı› ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ï·›- ÛÂÈÛÌÔ‡152. ÛÈÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘148, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰Ú·- ∏ ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ·- ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Èı·ÓfiÓ ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Ó¢ڤıËηÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜, Ì ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Î·È Î¿ÔÈÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.149. ΔÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÁÈ· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ·˘Ùfi ·Ó‹ÎÂ, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, Û οÔÈÔ ¿- ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·- ÁÓˆÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ı¤ÛË ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ‚Ú›- Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·- ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÏfiÊÔ ∫›ÓÈÓ·, ÂÚ› Ù· 300 Ì. ¡¢150. ΔÔ ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 7). ¶ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ Ù· ·ÁÁ›· ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô Ô˘ ·Ó·ÛοÙÂÙ·È Û ÎÔÓÙÈÓfiÙÂÚÔ Ô˘ ·Ú·Û··˙Â Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó, ΢ڛˆ˜, ηıË- ¯·ÌËÏfi ÏfiÊÔ151, ÛÙ· ¡¢ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Î·È ÙÔ Ô- ÌÂÚÈÓ¿, ¯ÚËÛÙÈο ηÈ, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜, ·Á¿ÓˆÙ· Î·È ·Îfi-
144. De Marco, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 141) 136-137. 145. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 1. 146. De Marco, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 141) 137. 147. De Marco, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 141) 102. ÕÏϘ ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ™·ı¿Ú· ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ¢ڇÙÂ- ÚÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ (300-200 .Ã.). ∞Ó Î·È ‰ÂÓ ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Û ¿ÌÂÛË ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ·˘Ù¿ Ù˘ De Marco, Ù· ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙÚ‹- ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ™·ı¿Ú· ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ôχ ·ÛÊ·Ï‹, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ (3), ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ·fi Ù· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ηϿ „Ë̤ӷ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÛÙ· ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÈÌ·Ù›ÙË, Ô˘ ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ·›- ÓÂÈ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÎfiÎÎˆÓ SD, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ¤ÓÙ·Û˘: μ. ™·ı¿Ú·˜, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÌ·- ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Ì·ÁÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ˘ÏÈο ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È £Ú¿ÎË (‰È‰. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2005, 72, 102- 103, 106. 148. ΔÔ fiÙÈ Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ·Ó‹Î Û οÔÈÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌÔ˜, ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ÏÔÁÈο, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú¿ÏÔÁÔ ÔÈ ¯ÒÚÔÈ ·Ú·Û΢‹˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ó· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ·˘Ù¿ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, Ì ÙÔÓ Î›Ó‰˘- ÓÔ Ó· ¤ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ·¯ÚËÛÙ¢ıÔ‡Ó. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, fï˜, ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ·ÔÙÂÏ› Î·È Ë ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ÛÙÔ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ·ÁÚfi. °È· Ù· ÎÂÚ·ÌÈο ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁÂÓÈο ‚Ï. Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 251-295. °È· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÓÂÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ› ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔÈ Â›Ó·È ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓÔÈ Û’ ¤Ó· ¢ڇÙÂÚÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ‚Ï. §ÈÏÈÌ¿ÎË- ∞η̿ÙË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 9). ¢Ô˘ÏÁ¤ÚË-πÓÙ˙ÂÛ›ÏÔÁÏÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 82). ¶ÂÚÈÛÙ¤ÚË – Blondé – Perreault – Brunet, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 12) 29-38. 149. ∂¿Ó ‰Â¯ıÔ‡ÌÂ, fiÙÈ Ù· fiÛÙڷη ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ˙ÂÈ Î·È Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ, ÙfiÙ ٷ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο fiÚÈ· ‰È¢ڇÓÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÈÒÓ· Â- Ú›Ô˘. 150. ™ÙÔ ÏfiÊÔ Ù˘ ∫›ÓÈÓ·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Û‡ÓÙÔ̘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ÙË ıÂÚÈÓ‹ Î·È ÊıÈÓÔˆÚÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔ˘ 2004, fiÔ˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Î·È Ô ÁÚ¿ÊˆÓ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ÔÈÎÈÛÙÈο ηٿÏÔÈ·, ΢ڛˆ˜ Ï¿ÎÎÔÈ-·Ôı¤Ù˜ Î·È Î¿ÔÈ· Û·Ú¿Á- Ì·Ù· ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜. 151. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 1, ÛËÌ. 3. 152. ªfiÓÔ Â¿Ó ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ ÊÔÚÙ›Ô ÙÔ˘, ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Á›ÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ì ۯÂÙÈ΋ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÛÂÈÛÌfi. 153. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË fiÙËÛ˘ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ‹, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ·, ›ıˆÓ, Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÛÙÔÈ‚·¯ıÔ‡Ó Ì¤- Û· ÛÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ fiÙËÛ˘ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈο. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 173
ÛÌËÙ·. ∫¿Ï˘ÙÂ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· Û¯Ë- ÓÂÈ, Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Û ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ˘‰ÚÈÒÓ Î·- Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› 17 ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο χÊıËÎ·Ó ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ, ÌË ·ÓÂÛηÌ- Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎfi. ◊Ù·Ó, ¤ÙÛÈ, ̤ÓÔ, ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ ·- Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ‰Â¯ı› Î·È Ó· „‹ÛÂÈ ·ÁÁ›· οı ÌÂÁ¤- ÚfiÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ó· ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÙ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·- ıÔ˘˜, ·fi ÛÎ˘Ê›‰È· Î·È Î·Óı¿ÚÔ˘˜ ¤ˆ˜ ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜ ÁˆÁ‹ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÏÂηÓÒÓ. Î·È ÌÈÎÚÔ‡˜ ›ıÔ˘˜153. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ¿ÏψÛÙÂ Û˘ÓËÁÔÚ› ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ›ӷÈ, ›Û˘, fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›- Î·È ÙÔ ‰ÈfiÏÔ˘ Â˘Î·Ù·ÊÚfiÓËÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘154. ∂ȉÈ- ÛÙËΠ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ Ô‡Ù ¤Ó· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Âȉˆ- ÎfiÙÂÚ·, fï˜, Ë Â›ÌÔÓË Â·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ‰‡Ô Û¯ËÌ¿- Ï›Ô˘, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, Ô˘, Â¿Ó Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÙ› Ì ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÂÏ‹ ÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ˘‰ÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÏÂηÓÒÓ, ηÈ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ì ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÎÔÚÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋˜, ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÛÔÛÙÈ·›· ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· Û¯‹- ÙÔ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎfi ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·Ê›Ô157 fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ÏfiÊÔ Ì·Ù·, ›Ûˆ˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ- Ù˘ ∫›ÓÈÓ·˜, Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÛΤ„ÂȘ. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙ· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿155. ÏÔÈfiÓ, ˆ˜ Ë ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ∞fi Ù· ‰‡Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯‹Ì·Ù·, ÔÈ ˘‰Ú›Â˜, Ô˘ ηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ‰ÂÓ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÛÂ, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È- ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏËı¤ÛÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰· ¢ÚË- ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÂȉÒÏÈ· ˆ˜ Ù·- Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙȘ ÏÂο- ÊÈο ÎÙÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ‹, ›Ûˆ˜, Î·È ˆ˜ Ï·ÙÚ¢ÙÈο ·Ó·ı‹- Ó˜, ·fi ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ ·È. ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ì·Ù· Î·È ·˘Ùfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜, Ô˘ Ù· ¢- ÚÈÓ Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. ∏ ‰È·Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓË ÂÍÂÈ- Ú‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ‰›Î¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ·˘Ùfi, ˘Ô‰Ë- ÂÓfi˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Ô˘ Î¿Ï˘Ù ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÏÒÓÂÈ Èı·ÓfiÓ Î¿ÔȘ Û˘Ó‹ıÂȘ ‹ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÓÙfiÈÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Û ‹ÏÈÓ· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ·. ηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. ÿÛˆ˜, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ¯ÚÔ- ËÁ·‰ÈÒÓ ‹ ÎÚËÓÒÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ ‹ Û ¿ÌÂÛË ÁÂÈÙÓ›·ÛË Ì ÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Ô˘ ÚÔ- ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi, Ó· ˘Ô¯Ú¤ˆÓ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ó· ÌÂ- ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ158, ٷʤÚÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÓÂÚfi ·fi ÙȘ ËÁ¤˜, Ô˘ ÂÓÙ‡ˆÛË ÚÔηÏ› Ë Ôχ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Î·Ù·- ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ. ÏÔ›ˆÓ η‡ÛÈÌ˘ ‡Ï˘ ·fi ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ Ë ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ˘‰ÚÈÒÓ, ÙfiÛÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ı¿Ï·ÌÔ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘, fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÚÈı- ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘. ª›· Èı·Ó‹ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË, Ô˘ ÌÔ‡ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È ·˘- ‰fiıËÎÂ Î·È ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜159, Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ‹ ÙÔÓfiËÙË. ÔÈ ‰Ô‡ÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ηı¿ÚÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ- ∞fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. ¤ˆ˜ Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Îfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ¤ÂÈÙ· ·fi Ì›· ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ .Ã. Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÏÂοÓ˜ ÍÂÂÚÓÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ˘‰Ú›Â˜ ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ160. ∏ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂÍËÁ›, ‚¤‚·È·, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˆ˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÙfiÛ· ÔÏÏ¿ fiÛÙڷη ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›, Ì ٷ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ. ∏ ۯ‰fiÓ ÚÔÊ·Ó‹˜ Î·È ¿ÌÂÛË ·¿ÓÙËÛË, Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi˜, Ô‡Ù ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· fiÙÈ Ù· fiÛÙڷη ·˘Ù¿ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ù· ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÛΤ„Ë, Ô˘ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ ÙȘ ÏÂοÓ˜ Ì ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ‹ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ ÔÙ‹ÛˆÓ, ÚÈÓ Î¿ÔÈ·˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˘ ·Ó¿Á΢ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ Â- ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÂÙ·È ÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ¤Ú· ·fi ÙȘ ¿ÁȘ Î·È ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜156. ª›· ·fi ÙÔÓ Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi ‚·ıÌfi Û˘ÁÎfiÏÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ô- ÌfiÓÔ ˘fiıÂÛË, Ô˘, ·Ó Î·È ·˘ı·›ÚÂÙË, ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›- ÛÙÚ¿ÎˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘
154. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 146-149. 155. ∂›Ó·È, ‚¤‚·È·, Èı·ÓfiÓ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÓÙ‡ˆÛË Ó· Â›Ó·È Ï·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Î·È Ó· Ì·˜ ·Ú·Ï·Ó› ÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ·, Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÛÙË ‰È¿ıÂÛË Ì·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Èı·ÓfiÓ Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi. 156. §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 61. 157. ¢ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ó· ·Ú·ÏÂÈÊı› ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ Ù¿ÊÔÈ, Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·ÛηÊ›, ‹Ù·Ó, fiˆ˜ Ì ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ ÚÔÊÔÚÈο Ô Ã. ΔÛÔ‡ÁÁ·Ú˘, Û˘ÏË̤ÓÔÈ. 158. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 170-171. 159. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, ÛËÌ. 16. 160. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ùfi ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È Û ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘˜ Î·È Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ Î·˘Û›- ÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, Ô˘ ¿ÊËÓ·Ó Ôχ Ï›Á· ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÛÙ¿¯ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ÔÈËı› ˆ˜ ηı·ÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ‹ ˆ˜ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi οÔÈÔ˘ È·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Û΢¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜: Hasaki, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 107. 174 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ··ÓÙËıÔ‡Ó, Ì ٷ ·ÚfiÓÙ· Û΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Û ·Ôı¤ÙË. ∞fi ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ì›· ˘fiıÂÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›- ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÒÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÓÂÈ Î·È ÌÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·ÏËıÔÊ·Ó‹˜, Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ù· ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ· Ô ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ̤¯ÚÈ Î¿ÔÈÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛË- fiÛÙڷη (ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.) ÌÂ›Ô (Ù¤ÏË 4Ô˘-·Ú¯¤˜ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã.) Ì ̛· ÂӉȿÌÂ- ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, Ù· ÔÔ›·, ›Û˘, ÂÈÛ¤ÚÚ¢- ÛË Ê¿ÛË ÂÈÛ΢‹˜, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Û·Ó ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘, ηٿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èη- ·Ú. 2, Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. .Ã. Ì·˙Ò- Û›· ÈÛÔ¤‰ˆÛ˘ Î·È Î·ı·ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔ- ıËÎÂ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ˆ˜ ·Ôı¤Ù˘, fiÔ˘ Ú›ÙÔ- ÓÙÔ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, fiÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ fiÛÙڷη ÓÙ·Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ·ÔÚÚ›ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù· ·ÔÙ˘¯Ë- ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì›· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ˆ˜ ̤ӷ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘161. ∏ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙË Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ËÏÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·Ôı¤ÙË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙË- ÙË Ì·ÎÚÔÛÎÔÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ∞fi ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, Ú›Ô˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË Ì¤Û· Û ·˘ÙfiÓ Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÛËÌÂ›Ô Èı·ÓfiÓ Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂- ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiÙËÛ˘ (·Ú. 129, 130, 131, Î·È 132), Ó· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó Í¤Ó· ÚÔ˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂÏ·Ùو̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ ·Ú·ÌÔÚÊˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi, fiˆ˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ù· ÂÏ¿- ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ (·Ú. 62, 123, ∫∞∞¡ 13 Î·È ¯ÈÛÙ· ÌÂÏ·Ì‚·Ê‹ fiÛÙڷη163. ∏ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÌË- ∫∞∞¡ 87). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ Ó›·, Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ Û ·Ô- ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ›¯ˆÛ˘, Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ı¤ÙË, ÂÍËÁ› ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο Î·È Ù· ›¯ÓË ÊˆÙÈ¿˜ ¿Óˆ ÂÈÛÚ‡ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÒÙÂÚË ÛÙÚÒÛË Ï›ÓıˆÓ Ù˘ ‚fiÚÂÈ·˜ ·Ú·- Î·È Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤- ÛÙ¿‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÌ›Ô˘ ˘ÚÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘, ηıÒ˜ fiÙ·Ó ÓÂÈ·, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë Â›Â‰Ë ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· Ó· 3Ô ·È. .Ã.162, ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ıˆÚËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· ˘Ô‰Â¯ı› ÙË ÊˆÙÈ¿, Ô ı¿Ï·ÌÔ˜ ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Ú¤ÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ô˘ ı· ÂÚȤ‚·Ï ÙÔÓ ÎÏ›- Ó· ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÈÚÂı›. ‚·ÓÔ Î·È ı· ÈÛÔ‰ÒıËΠηٿ ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÌÂÙ·-
161. ¶Ú‚Ï. ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÂÓfi˜ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙȘ ºÂÚ¤˜: ¢Ô˘ÏÁ¤ÚË-πÓÙ˙ÂÛ›ÏÔÁÏÔ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 57) 62. 162. μÏ. ·Ú·¿Óˆ, 171. 163. ¢ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, fï˜, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·Ú. 2, ηıÒ˜, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ̿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÂÈÛ΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˘. O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 175
∂˘ÚÂÙ‹ÚÈÔ E˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·Ï. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·ÁÚ. ∂ÈÎ. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·Ï. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·ÁÚ. ∂ÈÎ. 1 ∫∞∞¡ 420 45 ∫∞∞¡ 439 2 ∫∞∞¡ 398 8 46 ∫∞∞¡ 432 3 ∫∞∞¡ 15 47 ∫∞∞¡ 443 4 ∫∞∞¡ 450 9 48 ∫∞∞¡ 444 5 ∫∞∞¡ 458 49 ∫∞∞¡ 445 6 ∫∞∞¡ 1 50 ∫∞∞¡ 454 7 ∫∞∞¡ 400 51 ∫∞∞¡ 465 8 ∫∞∞¡ 63 52 ∫∞∞¡ 11 9 ∫∞∞¡ 73 53 ∫∞∞¡ 36· 10 ∫∞∞¡ 43 54 ∫∞∞¡ 36‚ 11 ∫∞∞¡ 17 10 55 ∫∞∞¡ 60 12 ∫∞∞¡ 44 56 ∫∞∞¡ 85 13 ∫∞∞¡ 104·-Á 57 ∫∞∞¡ 86 14 ∫∞∞¡ 401 58 ∫∞∞¡ 392 15 ∫∞∞¡ 423 10 59 ∫∞∞¡ 404 16 ∫∞∞¡ 436 60 ∫∞∞¡ 414 17 ∫∞∞¡ 437 61 ∫∞∞¡ 425 18 ∫∞∞¡ 7 62 ∫∞∞¡ 426 12 19 ∫∞∞¡ 8 63 ∫∞∞¡ 427 20 ∫∞∞¡ 399 11 64 ∫∞∞¡ 440 21 ∫∞∞¡ 58 65 ∫∞∞¡ 446 22 ∫∞∞¡ 469 66 ∫∞∞¡ 447 23 ∫∞∞¡ 397 67 ∫∞∞¡ 457 24 ∫∞∞¡ 6 11 68 ∫∞∞¡ 21 25 ∫∞∞¡ 105 11 69 ∫∞∞¡ 37 26 ∫∞∞¡ 451 70 ∫∞∞¡ 49 27 ∫∞∞¡ 461 71 ∫∞∞¡ 62 28 ∫∞∞¡ 75 72 ∫∞∞¡ 84 29 ∫∞∞¡ 19 73 ∫∞∞¡ 429 13 30 ∫∞∞¡ 20 74 ∫∞∞¡ 463 31 ∫∞∞¡ 22 75 ∫∞∞¡ 74 13 32 ∫∞∞¡ 12 76 ∫∞∞¡ 9 33 ∫∞∞¡ 91 77 ∫∞∞¡ 14·-‚ 34 ∫∞∞¡ 391 78 ∫∞∞¡ 48 35 ∫∞∞¡ 94 79 ∫∞∞¡ 81 36 ∫∞∞¡ 61·-‚ 80 ∫∞∞¡ 82 37 ∫∞∞¡ 422 81 ∫∞∞¡ 449 38 ∫∞∞¡ 56 82 ∫∞∞¡ 18 39 ∫∞∞¡ 5 83 ∫∞∞¡ 26 40 ∫∞∞¡ 10 84 ∫∞∞¡ 27 13 41 ∫∞∞¡ 100 85 ∫∞∞¡ 29 42 ∫∞∞¡ 88 86 ∫∞∞¡ 30 43 ∫∞∞¡ 433 87 ∫∞∞¡ 51 12 44 ∫∞∞¡ 434 88 ∫∞∞¡ 53 13 176 AϤͷӉÚÔ˜ §·ÊÙÛ›‰Ë˜
∂˘ÚÂÙ‹ÚÈÔ E˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·Ï. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·ÁÚ. ∂ÈÎ. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·Ï. ∞Ú. ∫·Ù·ÁÚ. ∂ÈÎ. 89 ∫∞∞¡ 59 14 114 ∫∞∞¡ 435 90 ∫∞∞¡ 65 115 ∫∞∞¡ 428 91 ∫∞∞¡ 76 116 ∫∞∞¡ 47 15 92 ∫∞∞¡ 77 117 ∫∞∞¡ 408 15 93 ∫∞∞¡ 78 118 ∫∞∞¡ 419 15 94 ∫∞∞¡ 95· 119 ∫∞∞¡ 416 95 ∫∞∞¡ 95‚ 120 ∫∞∞¡ 403· 15 96 ∫∞∞¡ 96 121 ∫∞∞¡ 42 97 ∫∞∞¡ 103 122 ∫∞∞¡ 69 98 ∫∞∞¡ 396 123 ∫∞∞¡ 33 18 99 ∫∞∞¡ 412 124 ∫∞∞¡ 102 100 ∫∞∞¡ 413 125 ∫∞∞¡ 25 101 ∫∞∞¡ 424 126 ∫∞∞¡ 28·- 102 ∫∞∞¡ 462 13 127 ∫∞∞¡ 460 103 ∫∞∞¡ 407 17 128 ∫∞∞¡ 468 19 104 ∫∞∞¡ 23 129 ∫∞∞¡ 64 20 105 ∫∞∞¡ 24 130 ∫∞∞¡ 108 106 ∫∞∞¡ 52 131 ∫∞∞¡ 421 22 107 ∫∞∞¡ 410 132 ∫∞∞¡ 455 21 108 ∫∞∞¡ 411 133 ∫∞∞¡ 89 109 ∫∞∞¡ 417 134 ∫∞∞¡ 99 110 ∫∞∞¡ 418 135 ∫∞∞¡ 34 111 ∫∞∞¡ 101 136 ∫∞∞¡ 456 112 ∫∞∞¡ 90 137 ∫∞∞¡ 2 23 113 ∫∞∞¡ 395 16 O ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎfi˜ ÎÏ›‚·ÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÓÙ·‚Ú‡ÛÔ˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ 177
Ceramic kiln of Pentavrysos in Kastoria Alexandros Laftsidis
The subject of this article is the presentation of the ceramic kiln, which was discovered in 1996 nearby the village Pentavrysos, 16 km southwest of the city of Kastoria as well as the research based on its findings, mostly pottery, which consisted mainly of pottery found during the excavation of the kiln. The study refers to a middle size pear-shaped kiln (type Ia), which belonged to a non excavated ceramic workshop in the surrounding area and which was possibly located at the edge of a small village, the exact location of which might be found in the neighboring hill of Kinina. The findings of the kiln were mostly sherds of unglazed domestic wares, although there is a very small amount of glazed pottery as well. The fact that the shapes that prevail among them are the hydriai and the lekane, might suggest a speciali- zation of the workshop on those shapes. Two loom weights, kiln supports and a stone sling bullet were also found. The study of those findings and some structuring details on the kiln, could lead us to the conclusion that the kiln was in use during the period between the end of the 5th cent. B.C. and the end of the 4th or the beginning of the 3th cent. B.C., with an intervening repairing phase, dated in the third quarter of the 4th cent. B.C. This dating matches the results derived by the archaeomagnetic measurements of the kiln material. However, sometime during the 3rd cent. B.C. the kiln was transformed into a pit for the waste of the workshop. E°NATIA 12: 179–193, 2008
AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË*: ÔÈ ÚÒÈ̘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹
EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
√È ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂ, fiˆ˜ ı· ‰Ô‡Ì ·Ú·- Î·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ οو, ÌÈ· ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂÈÛËÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢1. ∫·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ·fi ÂÓÙÂ- ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ Î·È ÛÙÔ 2o ·È. Ì.Ã. ÏÈÎfi Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· ·fi Ù· ¤ÚÁ· ¶ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·- Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ϸ͇ÔÓÙ·È ÙÈο Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 102345 (ÂÈÎ. Û ¤Ó· ÁÎÚÈ˙ˆfi, ¯ÔÓÙÚfiÎÔÎÎÔ Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ ·fi ÙË 1). ™ÙËÓ Î‡ÚÈ· fi„Ë ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ∫¤ÓÙ·˘ÚÔÈ Û ΢- £¿ÛÔ2. ™ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ÔÈ ÌÓË- Ó‹ÁÈ ·ÈÏÔ˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙȘ ˘fiÏÔȘ ÙÚÂȘ ÂÈÎÔ- ÌÂȷΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.3, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜, fiˆ˜ ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ‚Ô˘ÎÂÊ¿- ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ˆÚ·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ‰ËÌÈ- ÏÈ· ÛÙȘ ÁˆÓ›Â˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ì ԢÚÁ›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ 3o ·È. ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ ÛÙȘ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ‡ԢÛ˜ Ï¢ڤ˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÂÈ- Ì.Ã. Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ·ÔÙÂÏ›, ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, ÌÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· ÛÙËÓ Î‡ÚÈ· ··ÓÙ¿ ÌfiÓÔ Û ¿ÏÏ· ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚÔÊÔ‡Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÒÈÌ· ·ÙÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·6. ΔÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ4. ∏ ÌÂϤÙË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ- ·ÚÈ·˜ fi„˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û¿ÓÈÔ7, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ·Ôı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘- Ù˘ Û‡ÓıÂÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ∫ÂÓÙ·‡ÚÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÚÈÛÙ¿ ÙÔ-
* √È Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Ô˘ Û˘˙ËÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙ› ‰ÈÂÍÔ‰Èο ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ÙfiÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ∫·Ù·ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÁÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË. ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi Û˘- ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο, Ì·˙› Ì οÔÈ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ·ÏÏ¿ Ê˘Ï¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û ªÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡, Ì ÛÎÔfi Ó· ‰Ôı› ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·È Ó· Û˘˙ËÙËı› Ë Â›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. 1. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÌÈÎÚ·ÛÈ·ÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ Ù˘ ÕÛÛÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¶ÚÔÎÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘, K-S 350-351. 2. K-S 351. Th. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, «Kleinasiatische Einflüsse bei römischen Sarkophagen in Makedonien», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: C. Reusser (ÂÈÌ.), Griechenland in der Kaiserzeit. Neue Funde und Forschungen zu Skulptur Architektur und Topographie. Kolloquium zum sechzigsten Geburtstag von Prof. Dietrich Willers, Bern 12-13 Juni 1998. HASB Beih. 4 (2001) 118 Ì ÛËÌ. 29. ∏ ›‰È·, «Klinensarko- phage in Thessaloniki», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch, (ÂÈÌ.), Akten des Symposiums des Sarkophag-Corpus 2001, Marburg, 2.-7. Juli 2001, Sarkophag-Studien 3, Mainz 2007, 265 Ì ÛËÌ. 18. 3. K-S 391 Ì ÛËÌ. 11, ›Ó. 421, 401 Ì ÛËÌ. 25, ›Ó. 431, 414 ·Ú. 18, ›Ó. 445, 418, ›Ó. 437, 421 Ì ÛËÌ. 29, ›Ó. 450, 432 ·Ú. 48, ›Ó. 466. ∂›Û˘, £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘, ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. ¢ÂÛ›Ó˘ – £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘ – ∂ÌÌ. μÔ˘Ù˘Ú¿˜, ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÁÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ π, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1999, 164-180. 4. K-S 350 Ì ÛËÌ. 54, 470. 5. º. ¶¤ÙÛ·˜, ∞¢ 23 (1968), μ2, 327 ·Ú. 3. º. ¶¤ÙÛ·˜, ª·Î‰ÔÓÈο 9 (1969) 141 ·Ú. 40, ›Ó. 21. K-S 398 Ì ÛËÌ. 4, 439 ·Ú. 24, ›Ó. 423. V. Gaggadis-Robin, «Sarcophages d’Arles. Art attique et influences micrasiatiques», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), ∞kten des Sympo- siums «125 Jahre Sarkophag-Corpus», Marburg, 4.-7. Oktober 1995, Sarkophag Studien I, Mainz 1998, 266 Ì ÛËÌ. 35, ›Ó. 106.3. 6. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ù˘ Δ‡ÚÔ˘ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1133/34: K-S 431 ·Ú. 45, 439 ·Ú. 29, ›Ó. 448. Koch 1989, 191-192, ÂÈÎ. 38-39 Î·È ÙË Û·ÚÎÔ- Ê¿ÁÔ ÛÙË °′ ∂ÊÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. M884: √. ∞ÏÂÍ·Ó‰Ú‹, ∞¢ 24 (1969), μ1, 63, ›Ó. 54‚. ∫-S 439 ·Ú. 20. K. Schauenburg, Die Stadtrömischen Eroten-Sarkophage. Zirkusrennen und verwandte Darstellungen, ∞SR V 2, 3, μÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1995, 99 ·Ú. 150, ›Ó. 58.3. 7. μÏ. ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· ÛÙËÓ Î‡ÚÈ· fi„Ë Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1184: K-S 369 Ì ÛËÌ. 2, 398 Ì ÛËÌ. 3, 460 Ì ÛËÌ. 29. Gaggadis-Robin, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 5) 267 Ì ÛËÌ. 37, ›Ó. 106.4 Î·È ÛÙËÓ ›Ûˆ fi„Ë Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∞¯ÈÏ- Ϥ· ÛÙËÓ ∞Á. ¶ÂÙÚÔ‡ÔÏË: K-S 398 Ì ÛËÌ. 7. S. Rogge, Die attischen Sarkophage. Achill und Hippolytos, ASR IX 1, 1, μÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1995, 138-139 ·Ú. 28, ›Ó. 40. Gaggadis-Robin, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 5) 266 Ì ÛËÌ. 34, ›Ó. 106.1. ∂ÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Û ÌÈ· ÙÔÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙËÓ Arles Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ·ÙÙÈο ¤ÚÁ·, ‚Ï. K-S 398 Ì ÛËÌ. 2. Gaggadis-Robin, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 5) 263-274, ›Ó. 105. 1-3, 5. V. Gaggadis- Robin, Les sarcophages païens du musée de l’Arles antique, Arles 2005, 65-71. 180 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
∂ÈÎ. 1. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 10234 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 515∞, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 2. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ36 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 496, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt). AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 181
ÔıÂÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ˘ °È· ÙËÓ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹-∞Ì·- Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi ¿ÏϘ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ΢ÓËÁÈÔ‡8. ∏ ˙fiÓ·˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ¤Ó·˜ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎfi˜ Ù‡Ô˜14 Ô˘ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ·Îfi- ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á̤ÓÔ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÌÔ- ÛÌËÙË Â›ÛÙÂ„Ë ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÚÒÈÌË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfi- Ù›‚Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹Úˆ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ù¿ ÁËÛË. ∏ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈ΋, ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÈÛÙÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È Ù· Ì ÙÔ ÁfiÓ·ÙÔ ÛÙË Ú¿¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ù˘ ∞Ì·˙fi- ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÎÂÊ·ÏÈÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ô Ó·˜15. ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Î·È fiÁÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÎfiÌ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÒÓ Î·È Ë È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ·Ú·È¿ ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ˘Ô- ¤ÍÂÚÁË Î·È ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÂȷ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi‰ÔÛË, Ê·ÓÂÚÒ- ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÛÙ· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ·‰ÚÈ¿ÓÂÈ· Ù¤¯ÓË, fï˜ Ë Ì.Ã. ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÎÙÂٷ̤ÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ˘·ÓÈÔ‡ ˘Ô‰ÂÈ- π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ·‰ËÌÔÛ›- ÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÈÔ ÚÔ¯ˆÚË̤ÓË ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÛË. £· ¢ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 2620 (ÂÈÎ. 3). ¢È·ÛÒ˙ÂÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·ÌÂ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Û ‰È·ÛÎÂÏÈÛÌfi ÚÔ˜ Ù· 9 ÌÓËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 140-150 Ì.Ã. . ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ Ì ¤Ó‰˘Ì· Ô˘ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ·Î¿Ï˘ÙÔ ÙÔ ·ÚÈ- ¶ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ÛÙÂÚfi ÛΤÏÔ˜. ∏ ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Ù˘¯ÒÛÂˆÓ Á‡Úˆ ·fi £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‚‚·ÈˆÌ¤Ó˜ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜. ∏ ÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ÛΤÏÔ˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Ï‡ÁÈ˙ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Û ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÏÒ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ì ÙÔ ÁfiÓ·ÙÔ. ΔÔ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘10, Ë ‰Ú·- ›‰ÈÔ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Î·È Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÚÌÔ‡ Ô˘ Á¤ÚÓÂÈ ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÓˆÚ›˜ ̤۷ ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÂÌÚfi˜. ΔÔ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ÌÔÙ›‚Ô ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 120-130 Ì.Ã.11, ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ıˆ- ı˘Ì›˙ÂÈ Ôχ ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Ù˘ æ˘¯‹˜ Ô˘ ı˘ÛÈ¿- ÚËı› ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÈÛ·- ÁˆÁÒÓ. ˙ÂÈ ÂÏ¿ÊÈ ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ù˘ ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 16 ∞fi ÌÈ· ÚÒÈÌË ·ÙÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È 9576 . ∏ ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ›Ûˆ˜ ·ӷ- ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ3612 (ÂÈÎ. 2), fiÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÓ›- Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ˙ÂÙ·È Ë Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹ Ì ÌÈ· ¤ÊÈË ∞Ì·- ΔÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ ·Ó·ÁÏ˘ÊÈÎfi ‰›Ô Âη٤ڈıÂÓ Ù˘ ˙fiÓ·. ∂ÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ÁÈ· ÌÈ· Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚˆÈÌfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ¿ıψÓ. ΔÔ Û¿ÓÈÔ ·˘Ùfi ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Û‡ÓıÂÛ˘, Ô˘ ı· ›¯Â ·Ú·È¿ ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ ÌÔÚ- ı¤Ì· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌË ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·- ʤ˜. £· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·ÌÂ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘- ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1182 ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Á‡Úˆ ÛÙ· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã., ÂÔ¯‹ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜13, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡- ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓÙ·È ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Ì ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¿ıψÓ. ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·˜17.
8. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ¤ÊÈˆÓ Î˘ÓËÁÒÓ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1177: K-S 379 ÛËÌ. 5. Rogge 1993, 114 Ì ÛËÌ. 49, ›Ó. 50.3. 9. §›ÁÔ Ô„ÈÌfiÙÂÚË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô G. Koch, K-S 459. 10. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ù˘ ∞ÓÓ›·˜ ΔڇʷÈÓ·˜, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ 134-135 Ì.Ã., Ô Û˘Ó‰˘- ·ÛÌfi˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ˙ˆÊfiÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ Î‡ÚÈ· fi„Ë Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ ÛÙȘ Ï·˚Ó¤˜ Ï¢ڤ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô Î·ÓfiÓ·˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ·ÔÙÂ- ÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ·ÙÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, K-S 353 ÛËÌ. 105. Stefanidou-Tiveriou 2007, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) 263-264. 11. K-S 355-357. 12. K-S 399 Ì ÛËÌ. 12. LIMC I (1981) 595 ·Ú. 125, Ï. Amazones (P. Devambez – A. Kauffmann-Samaras). P. F. B. Jongste, The twelve Labours of Hercules on Roman sarcophagi, ƒÒÌË 1992, 108 (I.6). 13. K-S 392 Ì ÛËÌ. 1. LIMC I (1981) 595 ·Ú. 126, Ï. Amazones (P. Devambez – A. Kauffmann-Samaras). Jongste, fi.., 103-105 (I.2). 14. μÏ. ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙˆÈÙ·ÏȈÙÈ΋ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, LIMC I (1981) 593 ·Ú. 92, Ï. Amazones (P. Devambez – A. Kauffmann-Samaras). ∂›Û˘, ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ˙ˆÊfiÚÔ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ Ù˘ ∞ÚÙ¤ÌȉԘ §Â˘ÎÔÊÚ˘ËÓ‹˜, LIMC I (1981) 594 ·Ú. 104 (f), Ï. Amazones (P. Devambez – A. Kauffmann-Samaras). 15. ¶·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹ Ì ÙËÓ ∫ÂÚ˘Ó›Ùȉ· ŒÏ·ÊÔ, ‚Ï. LIMC V (1990) 50-52 ·Ú. 2189, 2193, 2197, 2194, 2214- 2216, 2219-2220, 2228-2229, Ï. Herakles (J. Boardmann). ŒÓ· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· ·ÙÙÈ΋˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ∫ÂÚ˘Ó›Ùȉ· ¤Ï·ÊÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ §Ô‡‚ÚÔ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. Ma3216: K-S 392 Ì ÛËÌ. 7. F. Baratte – C. Metzger, Catalogue des sarcophages en pierre d’époques romaine et paléochrétienne, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1985, 264-265 ·Ú. 171. 16. K-S 431 ·Ú. 37, ›Ó. 456. ∏. Wrede, «Der Sarkophagdeckel eines Mädchens in Malibu und die frühen Klinesarkophage Roms, Athens und Kleinasiens», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: M. True – G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Roman funerary monuments in the J. Paul Getty Museum, vol. 1, Malibu 1990, 42 Ì ÂÈÎ. 27. Rogge 1993, 120-122, ›Ó. 53. 1-3. LIMC VII (1994) 571 ·Ú. 35, Ï. Psyche (N. Icard-Gianolio). 17. K-S 459. Rogge 1993, 120-122. 182 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
∂ÈÎ. 3. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 2620 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 483, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
ª¤Û· ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 150-160 Ì.Ã. ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡- ΔÔ ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 6602 ‰È·- ÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜. ΔÔ ÛÒ˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÁˆÓÈ·Îfi ‚Ô˘ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Û·Ú- ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ10218 ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÌÈ· ·- ÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 5). ∏ ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ· Ô˘ ʤ- Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ ʤÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ·fi ÚÂÙ·È ·fi ‚Ô˘ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÛÙȘ ¿ÎÚ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ‚·ÛÈ- ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤· (ÂÈÎ. 4). ∞fi ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Îfi Ù‡Ô ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ Î·È ··ÓÙ¿ η- ÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ¿ÎÚÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ·ÎÔ˘ÌÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÛÙË ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ·. ¶¿- Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· Û ۷ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌË̤Ó˜ Ì ÙÔ Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÙfiÍÔ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤·˜ Û ϋÚ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÈÚÏ·ÓÙÒÓ. ΔÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô˘- ¿ÚÌ· Ô˘ Û¤ÚÓÔ˘Ó ·ÈÏÔ˘ÚÔÂȉ‹. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÁÈÚ- ÎÂÊ·Ï›Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÌÓË- Ï¿ÓÙ·˜ ··ÓÙ¿ Û ÚÒÈ̘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÎÔ- Ì›Ô, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ÛÌË̤Ó˜ Ì ÙÔ Ï‹Ú˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÈÚÏ·ÓÙÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1594821 ‹ Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1594819 ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 38722. Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 150 Ì.Ã. ª¤Û· ÛÙË ∞fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Î·È Ë Û·ÚÎÔ- ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 150-160 Ì.Ã. ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ê¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 511 ÛÙÔ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÛÙË °′ ∂ÊÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. ª88420 Ô˘ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘23 (ÂÈÎ. 6). ∏ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈÎÈÛÙÈ- ʤÚÂÈ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ Ù‡Ô ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙË ÌÈ· ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÈ·˜ fi„˘ Ì ‰‡Ô Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ÏÂ˘Ú¿. ΔËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ıÚ·‡- ÌÂı˘ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ˘Ô‚·ÛÙ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ Û˘Ì- ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ Î·È Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ›ÛÙ„˘ Ì ÌÂÙÚÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ- Ù· ·ÎfiÛÌËÙ· Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ·. ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤· Î·È æ˘¯‹˜ Ô˘ ·Áη-
18. Ã. ª·Î·ÚfiÓ·˜, ª·Î‰ÔÓÈο 2 (1941-52) 597 ·Ú. 9, ›Ó. 3‚. K-S 441 ·Ú. 78. Schauenburg, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 6) 101 ·Ú. 160, ›Ó. 58.3. 19. ∫-S 438 ·Ú. 10. Koch 1989, 183. 20. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 6). 21. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 19). 22. K-S 439 ·Ú. 14. W. Coulson – I. Leventi, «A roman head in the American School of Classical Studies», Hesperia 67 (1998) 224 ÛËÌ. 11 ›Ó. 36a, b. ¡. ¢ËÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-ƒÂıÂÌȈٿÎË, ΔÔ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ, ∞ı‹Ó· 2005, 362. °È· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË, ‚Ï. K-S 459. 23. K-S 429 ·Ú. 2, 439 ·Ú. 18, ›Ó. 455. LIMC III (1986) 930 ·Ú. 972, Ï. Eros (A. Hermary – H. Cassimatis – R. Vollkommer). AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 183
∂ÈÎ. 4. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ102 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 487, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 5. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 6602 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 582, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 6. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 511, ÌÚÔÛÙÈÓ‹ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: DAI Istanbul 64/146). 184 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
∏ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘ Î·È Ù˘ ›ÛÙ„˘ Ì ٷ ·- ÎfiÛÌËÙ· Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÂͤ¯Ô˘Û· ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ¤‰Ú·Û˘, Ô˘ ÌÈÌÂ›Ù·È ‚Ú·¯Ò‰Â˜ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜, Â›Ó·È ·Ú- ÎÂÙ¿ ÚÒÈÌË, fï˜ Ë ÌÂÙ·ÙfiÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÛÙȘ ·Î̤˜ Ù˘ ı‹Î˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÚÔ¯ˆÚË- ̤ÓË ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘ Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁ› ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 150 Ì.Ã. ∏ ¿ÊıÔÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÚ˘·ÓÈÔ‡ Ì ÙȘ ‚·ıȤ˜ ·˘Ï·ÎȤ˜ ÛÙ· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚ- ÊÒÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ Ù˘¯¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ›Û˘ ÚÔ¯ˆÚË̤ÓË ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë. ÷ڷ- ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÎÔÌÌÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 7) Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÌËÓÔÂȉ›˜ ‚Ô- ÛÙÚ‡¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ÔÚÙÚ¤Ù· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ˘‰Â˘Î›ˆÓ·25. ™ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 160-170 Ì.Ã. ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ë ·- ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ139-ƒ14726 Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·fi ÙÔ Ì‡ıÔ ÙÔ˘ ªÂ- Ï¿ÁÚÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 8). ¢È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·- ÚÈ·˜ fi„˘, fiÔ˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Î˘Ó‹ÁÈ ÙÔ˘ ∫·- Ï˘‰ˆÓ›Ô˘ οÚÔ˘. ∏ Û‡ÓıÂÛË ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ¤Ó· ÂÈÎÔ- ÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi ÙȘ ÚÒÈ̘ ·Ú·- ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Áη- ∂ÈÎ. 7. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ٷϤÁÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ·Î¤Ú·È· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ë Û·ÚÎÔ- ¢Ú. 511, ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: DAI Is- tanbul 67/123). Ê¿ÁÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1186 27 Î·È Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÈÚ·È¿ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 348428. ∏ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÊÈÏÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È, ·Ó Î·È ÌÔÓ·‰È΋, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘- Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Î·È ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈο ı› ¤Ó· ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi ¿ÏϘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÈÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÈÚ·È¿, ÚÒÈ̘ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ Ë ÔÔ›· Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÔ- Ì ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÎÒÌÔ˘24. Ú› Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁËı› Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 160 Ì.Ã.29.
24. μÏ. ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 4008, ∫-S 432 ·Ú. 46. Rogge 1993, 115, ›Ó. 51.3, 52.1. °ÂÓÈο ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ÛÙȘ ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜: E. Papagianni, «Sarkophage mit dionysischen Eroten. Die attische Gruppe und ihre Beziehung zu der römischen», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Akten des Sympo- siums des Sarkophag-Corpus, Marburg, 3. bis 8. Juli 2006 (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). 25. μÏ. .¯. ÙÔ ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 4811, ∞. ¡Ù¿ÙÛÔ˘ÏË-™Ù·˘Ú›‰Ë, ƒˆÌ·˚ο ÔÚÙÚ¤Ù· ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ∞ı‹Ó·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1985, 51-52, ›Ó. 54-55. ªÈ· ˘„ËÏ‹ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ˘‰Â˘Î›ˆÓ· ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 140 Ì.Ã. ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô H. Meyer, «Vibullius Polydeukion: ein archäologisch-epigraphischer Problemfall», ∞ª 100 (1985) 393-404. °È· ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ‚Ï. ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ∏. R. Goette, «Zum Bildnis des Polydeukion», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: P. Noelke, (ÂÈÌ.), Romanisation und Resistenz in Plastik, Architektur und Inschriften der Provinzen des Imperium Ro- manum: neue Funde und Forschungen, Mainz 2003, 552 Î.Â. °È· Ù· ÔÚÙÚ¤Ù· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ˘‰Â˘Î›ˆÓ·, ‚Ï. ›Û˘, ∫. ƒˆÌÈÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, «ΔÚ›· ÔÚÙÚ¤Ù· Ù˘ ̤Û˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ի, ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ¢. ¢·Ì¿ÛÎÔ˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ∞Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏ˘ÙÈ΋. ∞ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁχÙË ™Ù¤ÏÈÔ˘ ΔÚÈ¿ÓÙË, ∞ı‹Ó· 2002, 315-317. °È· ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì·, £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ- ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. ¢ÂÛ›Ó˘ – £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘ – ∂ÌÌ. μÔ˘Ù˘Ú¿˜, ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÁÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ππ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2003, 163-164 ·Ú. 275. 26. G. Koch, Die mythologischen Sarkophage. Meleager, ASR XII, 6, μÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1975, 140 ·Ú. 163, ›Ó. 129a. K-S 399 Ì ÛËÌ. 4. 27. Koch, fi.., 138 ·Ú. 160, ›Ó. 128.1, 129.4. K-S 399 Ì ÛËÌ. 3, ›Ó. 429. ∫. ƒˆÌÈÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∂ÏÏËÓÔڈ̷˚ο ÁÏ˘Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔ- ÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ, ∞ı‹Ó· 1997, 96-97. ¡. ∫·ÏÙÛ¿˜, ΔÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ∞ı‹Ó· 2007, 429. 28. K-S 399 ÛËÌ. 3. °. ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, ΔÔ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 2001, 369, 385-386 ÂÈÎ. 500-501. 29. H ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÈÚ·È¿, Ì ٷ ·ÎfiÛÌËÙ· Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ· Î·È ÙÔÓ Î·ÓfiÓ· Ô˘ ÚÔÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ¿ÎÚ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÛÙËÚ›ÍÂÈ Ù· ÁˆÓȷο ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÁˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ‚¿ıÚˆÓ, ı˘Ì›˙ÂÈ ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 511, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 23). AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 185
∂ÈÎ. 8. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ139-ƒ147 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 488, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 9. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 366 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: F. Matz, Die Dionysischen Sarkophage, ASR IV, 1, μÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1968, ›Ó. 4.1).
™ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 160-170 Ì.Ã. ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ‰ÈÔ- Îfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰Â˜, Ó˘Ûȷ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·- Ô˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÂÓÙ‡- ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 366, Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Â›- ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÓËÌ›Ԣ. √È ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û˘ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË30 (ÂÈÎ. 9). ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ- ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ·fi ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰· Ì˘ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ
30. F. Matz, Die Dionysischen Sarkophage, ASR IV, 1, BÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 1968, 100 ·Ú. 3, ›Ó. 4. K-S 420 Ì ÛËÌ. 5, ›Ó. 449. H. Wiegartz, «Zu Problemen einer Chronologie der attischen Sarkophage», AA 1977, 388 ÛËÌ. 90. 186 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚË, fiˆ˜ ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÎfiÛÌËÙ· Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ· Ù˘ ›ÛÙ„˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ Û‡Ó- ıÂÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ™·Ù‡- ÚÔ˘ Î·È ª·ÈÓ¿‰·˜. ∞fi ¤Ó· fiÌÔÈÔ ‰ÈÔÓ˘ÛÈ·Îfi Û‡ÌÏÂÁÌ· ÚÔ¤Ú¯Â- Ù·È Ë ª·ÈÓ¿‰· ÛÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 920 ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ (ÂÈÎ. 10) Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ Û·ÚÎÔ- Ê¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË. ΔÔ Û‡ÌÏÂÁÌ· ·˘- Ùfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÁÓˆÛÙfi ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi Ù‡Ô ÙˆÓ ÚÒÈ- ÌˆÓ ‰ÈÔÓ˘ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ32, ÂÓÒ ··ÓÙ¿ Î·È ˆ˜ ÔÏfiÁÏ˘ÊË Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÛÙ· ·ÙÙÈο ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÊfiÚ·33. ∏ ›ÛÙÂ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÂ- Á¿ÏË ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÛÙÂ„Ë Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 366, οÓÂÈ È- ı·Ó‹ ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 160-170 Ì.Ã. ™ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ¤¯ÂÈ ‚ÚÂı› ›Û˘ Ë ÌÓËÌÂÈ·- ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∞Ì·˙ÔÓÔÌ·¯›·˜ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ §Ô‡‚ÚÔ˘34, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ÁËı› Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÎÂÎÏÈ̤Ó˘ Á˘- Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ηχÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 160-170 Ì.Ã.35. ∂›Ó·È Ë ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ Ì ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ∞Ì·˙ÔÓÔÌ·- ∂ÈÎ. 10. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ¯›·˜36 Î·È ÌÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚ˜ Ì ÎÏÈÓfiÌÔÚÊÔ 920 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 432, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. 37 von Eickstedt). Î¿Ï˘ÌÌ· . ∞fi ÌÈ· Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ Ì ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ∞¯ÈÏϤ· Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÎÒÌÔ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔ- ÛÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.31. ∏ ‰ÈÔÓ˘- ÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1152· Ûȷ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Â›Ó·È Î·È 1152‚38. ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙÌ‹Ì· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·-
31. μÏ. ÙȘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ Ì ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ §‡ÙÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ŒÎÙÔÚ· ÛÙ· Õ‰·Ó·, ÛÙË μËÚ˘Ùfi Î·È ÛÙ· πˆ¿ÓÓÈÓ·: Rogge, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 125 ·Ú. 1, 127 ·Ú. 7, 129 ·Ú. 12, 138 ·Ú. 28 Î·È ÙȘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ Ì ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞¯ÈÏϤ· ÛÙË ¡Â¿ÔÏË Î·È ÙËÓ ∞Á. ¶ÂÙÚÔ‡ÔÏË: Rogge, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 7) 133 ·Ú. 19, 138 ·Ú. 28. 32. μÏ. ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1417: Matz, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 98-99 ·Ú. 1, ›Ó. 1.2, ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÙˆÓ πˆ·Ó- Ó›ÓˆÓ: Matz, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 105 ·Ú. 8, ›Ó. 11.1, ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1150: Matz, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 30) 101 ·Ú. 4, ›Ó. 5.1. 33. £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘, ΔÚ·Â˙ÔÊfiÚ· Ì ϷÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË. ∏ ·ÙÙÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰·, ∞ı‹Ó· 1993, 100-102, ›Ó. 36-41. 34. K-S 391 Ì ÛËÌ. 5, 440 ·Ú. 36, ›Ó. 420. Baratte – Metzger, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 15) 256-261 ·Ú. 166. C. ∫intrup, «Chronologie der attischen Amazonomachie-Sarkophage», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: R. Amedick – G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), ∞kten des Symposiums «125 Jahre Sarkophag-Corpus», Marburg, 4.-7. Oktober 1995, Sarkophag Studien I, Mainz 1998, 206, ›Ó. 92.1. Stefanidou-Tiveriou 2007, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) 267-269. 35. ΔËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ·˘Ù‹ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· Ë £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘, ‚Ï. Stefanidou-Tiveriou 2007, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) 268. 36. Kintrup, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 34) 206. 37. °È· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙˆÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ Ì ÎÏÈÓfiÌÔÚÊÔ Î¿Ï˘ÌÌ·, ‚Ï. K-S 371-373. Rogge 1993, 117-120. ∏ ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚË ·ÙÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ÎÏÈÓfiÌÔÚÊÔ Î¿Ï˘ÌÌ· Â›Ó·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ù˘ §‹‰·˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ù·ÊÈÎfi ÌÓËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∫ËÊÈÛÈ¿˜, ‚Ï. K- S 415, 422 ›Ó. 473. ∂. ∂. Perry, «πconography and the dynamics of patronage. A sarcophagus from the family of Herodes Atticus», Hesperia 70 (2001) 461-492. M. Galli, Die Lebenswelt eines Sophisten. Untersuchungen zu den Bauten und Stiftung des Herodes At- ticus, Mainz 2002, 158, ›Ó. 23-24. 38. ∂. ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: °. ¢ÂÛ›Ó˘ – £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘ – ∂ÌÌ. μÔ˘Ù˘Ú¿˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÁÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ππ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2003, 249-251 ·Ú. ηÙ. 330. AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 187
ο ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ. √È ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Ô˘ ηχÙÂÈ fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓ Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ÚÒÈÌ· ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ı¤Ì·- Ù·40. π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÌÂÚÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ∫¤ÓÙ·˘ÚÔÈ Û ΢ӋÁÈ, ÔÈ ¿ıÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹ ‹ Ë ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ì ÙËÓ æ˘¯‹, ›- Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο Û¿ÓÈ· Î·È ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·fi ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·. ∞Ó Î·È ÛÙÔÓ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã. ÙÔ ‰›ÎÙ˘Ô ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓÔ fiÛÔ ÛÙÔÓ 3Ô ·È. Ì.Ã.41, ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÚÔˆıÔ‡- ∂ÈÎ. 11. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰È- 1152· (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 482, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. 42 43 von Eickstedt). ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, fiˆ˜ Ë ¶¿ÙÚ· , Ë ¡ÈÎfiÔÏË , ÔÈ ∫˘- ÎÏ¿‰Â˜44 Î·È Ë ∫Ú‹ÙË45, ‹ Û ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ¤Íˆ ·fi ·˘- ÙÔ˜ ‰‡Ô ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ, ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ô ¤Ó·˜ ˘Ô- ÙfiÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ∫˘ÚËÓ·˚΋46, Ë ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·47 Î·È Ë Δ‡- ‚·ÛÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔÓ (ÂÈÎ. 11). √ ˘Ô‚·ÛÙ¿˙ˆÓ ÛÒ- ÚÔ˜48. ∂›Ó·È ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· fiÙÈ Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ‹ıÔ˘˜, ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘Ô- ·fi ÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂı› ÌÂÚÈο ·fi Ù· ‚·ÛÙ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙË- Ù˘ Ï¿Ù˘. ™˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘, fiÔ˘ Ú›ˆÓ49. ∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Ô ˘Ô‚·ÛÙ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤·˜ ·ÚÈÛÙ¿ÓÂÙ·È Û΢Ì- Â›Ó·È Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹. ∏ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ·ÙÙÈ- ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿Óˆ ·fi ¤Ó·Ó ÎÚ·Ù‹Ú·, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ÎÒÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ·fi 160-180 Ì.Ã.39. ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ™˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ù· fiÛ· ÚԷӷʤڷÌÂ, ‰È·È- Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚÔÊ¿ ·fi ÓˆÚ›˜ ÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·fi ÙÔ 140 ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 180 Ì.Ã. ·Ú·- ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ·ÙÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Û·ÚÎÔ- ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÌÈ· Û˘Ó¯‹˜ Î·È ÛÙ·‰È·- Ê¿ÁˆÓ.
39. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙË ª·ÁԇϷ Ù˘ ™¿ÚÙ˘: £. ™˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∞¢ 38 (1983), μ1, 94, ›Ó. 43‚, 44·. G. Koch, Sarkophage der römischen Kaiserzeit, Darmstadt 1993, 103 ÛËÌ. 442, ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÛÙË μËÚ˘Ùfi: K-S 430 ·Ú. 20, ›Ó. 458. Koch 1989, 194 Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ÛÙËÓ Aquileia: ∫-S 430 ·Ú. 10. F. Ciliberto, I Sarcofagi Attici nell’ Italia Settentrionale, HASB 3. Beih. (1996) 17, 74-75, ·Ú. 2, ›Ó. 1b-c. 40. ¶Ú‚. ÙÔÓ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ›Ó·Î· ÙÔ˘ G. Koch Ì ÙȘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ, K-S 458-459. 41. °ÂÓÈο ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ, K-S 461-470. 42. μÏ. ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶¿ÙÚ· ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1187: ∫-S 429 ·Ú. 1, ›Ó. 454. ∞. ¡Ù¿ÙÛÔ˘ÏË-™Ù·˘Ú›‰Ë, «ƒˆÌ·˚ο ÁÏ˘Ù¿ ·fi ÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ի, ∞∂ 1984, 183, ›Ó. 25·. Rogge 1993, 112, 114, ›Ó. 46.2, 51.1. 43. μÏ. ÙȘ ‰‡Ô Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÚ›Ù¯ÓÔ ÏÔ¯Ìfi ¿Î·Óı·˜: Th. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, «Attische Rankensarkophage. Eine östliche Werkstattgruppe mit römischem Einfluss», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: F. Baratte – G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Actes du Colloque international «les sarcophages romains: centres et peripheries», ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 3-5 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). 44. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó¿ÊË: ∫-S 429 ·Ú. 3. H. Sichtermann, «Bellerophon auf attischen Sarkopha- gen», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Grabeskunst der römischen Kaiserzeit, Mainz 1993, 51, ›Ó. 23.3. 45. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ ÛÙÔ ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ ·fi Ù· ª¿ÏÏÈ·: fi.. (ÛËÌ. 22). 46. μÏ. ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙË μÂÁÁ¿˙Ë Ù˘ ∫˘ÚËÓ·˚΋˜ ÛÙÔ μÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô: K-S 438 ·Ú. 1. S. Walker Catalogue of Roman Sarcophagi in the British Museum, CSIR GB II, 2, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1990, 46 ·Ú. 56, ›Ó. 23. 47. μÏ. ÙȘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∞ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 9576: fi.. (ÛËÌ. 16) Î·È ·Ú. ¢Ú. 15948: fi.. (ÛËÌ. 19). 48. μÏ. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ∂ÚˆÙȉ›˜ ÛÙËÓ Δ‡ÚÔ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1133/34: fi.. (ÛËÌ. 6). 49. μÏ. ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶¿ÙÚ· ÛÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 42). °È· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ Ù˘ ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 130- 140 Ì.Ã.: E. Papagianni, «Sarkophage mit dionysischen Eroten. Die attische Gruppe und ihre Beziehung zu der römischen», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Akten des Symposiums des Sarkophag-Corpus 2006, Marburg, 3. bis 8. Juli 2006 (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). ∂›Û˘, ÙË ÌÈ- ÎÚ‹ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ∫˘ÚËÓ·˚΋: fi.. (ÛËÌ. 46). °È· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ Ù˘ ÛÙËÓ fi„ÈÌË ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞‰ÚÈ·ÓÔ‡, ‚Ï. E. ¶··ÁÈ¿Ó- ÓË, ∞ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ Ì ∂ÚˆÙȉ›˜ Î·È ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ (·‰ËÌ. ‰È‰·ÎÙ. ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2007. 188 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
∂ÈÎ. 12. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1248 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 584∞, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
Ÿˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ΤÓÙÚ· Ô˘ ·- ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ ÔÚÚÔÊÔ‡Ó ·ÙÙÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, ¤ÙÛÈ Î·È ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·- Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. ÏÔÓ›ÎË Ë ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È 51153, fï˜ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤- ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ, ·fi ÙȘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜50. ∫¿Ùˆ ÚÂȘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔ˜ Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ Â›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¤ÚÁˆÓ ηٷ- 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.54. Û΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙÔÈΤ˜ ÌÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ, ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ™ÙÔȯ›· ·fi ·ÙÙÈο ¤ÚÁ· ‰·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Ë Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÈÛÙ¤˜. Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 27755 (ÂÈÎ. 13). ∏ ÌÈÎÚ‹ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 1248 ·ÔÙÂÏ› ∞Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÊÔÚ›˜ ÙˆÓ ÙfiÍˆÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÏ·Í¢Ù›, ÙÔ ÙÔÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÈÛÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÙÂ- ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÊÔÚ¤· ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÙÙÈÎfi Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ «·ÈˆÚÔ‡ÌÂ- ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ51 (ÂÈÎ. 12). ∏ ÈÛÙ‹ ·ÓÙÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÓÔ˘»56. ∫ÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙ· ·ÙÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È, ›- ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ‡ˆÓ Î·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÓÙÂÏÈÎÔ‡ Ì·ÚÌ¿- Û˘, Ë ÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ì ȈÓÈÎfi Î˘Ì¿ÙÈÔ Î·È ·- ÚÔ˘ ‰˘ÛÎÔχÂÈ ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ‹ Ù˘ ·fi Ù· ÁÓ‹ÛÈ· ·Ù- ÛÙÚ¿Á·ÏÔ ÛÙËÓ Â›ÛÙÂ„Ë Î·È ÎÔÈÏfi΢ÚÙÔ Î˘Ì¿ÙÈÔ ÙÈο ¤ÚÁ·52. ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ì ·ÎfiÛÌËÙ· ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË. ∏ ·Ô˘Û›·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘Ê˘ ·Ú¿- Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ· ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â›ÛÙÂ„Ë Î·È Ë Û˘ÌÌÂ- ÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÙȘ Ï·˚Ó¤˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ›Ûˆ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Î·È Ù· ÙÚÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÈ·˜ fi„˘ Ì ٷ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÙÚÔÈο ¯·Ú·- ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ó ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤ÚÁÔ
50. K-S 470-475. ∂ȉÈο ÁÈ· ÌÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ ÙÔÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ¡ÈÎfiÔÏ˘, ‚Ï E. Papagianni, «Der Sarkophag in Pre- veza und die lokalen Werkstätten von Nikopolis» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: F. Baratte – G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Actes du Colloque international «les sar- cophages romains: centres et peripheries», ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 3-5 NÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). 51. K-S 350 ÛËÌ. 57-60, 430 ·Ú. 19, 439 ·Ú. 27. Papagianni 2007, 187-192. 52. ∏ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ·ÙÙÈ΋: Papagianni 2007, 188 Ì ÛËÌ. 9. 53. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 23). 54. Papagianni 2007, 191 ÛËÌ. 36-37. 55. K-S 439 ·Ú. 17, fiÔ˘ Û˘ÁηٷϤÁÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ·ÙÙÈο ¤ÚÁ·. 56. °È· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ «Schwebender Eros», ‚Ï. F. Matz, Ein römisches Meisterwerk. Der Jahreszeitensarkophag Badminton-New York, 19. Ergh. JdI (1958) 50. AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 189
∂ÈÎ. 13. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 277 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 497∞, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 14-15. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. 20913 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ: ∞°ª∂ 493∞, ¢, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt). 190 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
∂ÈÎ. 16. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ27 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 491, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt).
∂ÈÎ. 17. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ·Ú. ¢Ú. ƒ28 (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜: ∞°ª∂ 492, ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· K. V. von Eickstedt). AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 191
Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜57. ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ Ì ϷÛÙÈο ·Ô‰ÔṲ̂ӷ Î˘Ì¿ÙÈ· ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â›ÛÙÂ„Ë ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ·ÙÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 160 Ì.Ã.58. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Èı·Ó‹ ÌÈ· ÁÂÓÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤ÙË- ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÓËÌ›Ԣ ÛÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã. ∞ÙÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· ¤¯ÂÈ ˘fi„Ë Ù˘ Ë ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·- ÙÈο Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 2091359 (ÂÈÎ. 14-15). ΔÔ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ ı‹Î˘ Ì ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ∂ÚˆÙȉ¤ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Î‡ÚÈ· fi„Ë Î·È ÁÈÚ- Ï·ÓÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ›Ûˆ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·fi ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰· ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿- ∂ÈÎ. 18. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ªÔ˘Û›Ô, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·Ú. 60 ÁÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Ì ·Ú. ¢Ú. 511 . ∏ ¢Ú. (ÚԤϢÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ∂. ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË). ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ, ›Û˘, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜61. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ù· ÙÂ- Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙȘ ›Ûˆ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ÓÔÙÚÔÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Î·È Ë ÚÔ¯ÂÈÚfiÙËÙ· ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·È. Ì.Ã.64. √È ÂÈ̤- Ù˘ Ï¿Í¢Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ Î·È ›Ûˆ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÂÈ- ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ, fiˆ˜ Ë Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔ- ‚‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ Û ÙÔÈÎfi ÔÈË̤ÓË ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ‚ÔÛÙÚ‡¯ˆÓ Ù˘ ¯·›Ù˘ Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ. ∏ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ‚¿Û˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ Â›Û˘ ·- ÙÔ˘ ÙÚȯÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ›Ûˆ ·fi Ù· ÛΤÏË Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û ÚÒÈ̘ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘˜. øÛÙfi- ÌÈ· ¢‰È¿ÎÚÈÙË ·fiÎÏÈÛË ·fi Ù· ·ÙÙÈο ¤ÚÁ·. ΔÔ ÛÔ, Ë ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î˘- ˘ÏÈÎfi ηٷÛ΢‹˜, ¤Ó· Ï¢Îfi, ÏÂÙfiÎÔÎÎÔ Ì¿ÚÌ·- Ì·Ù›ˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ù· ÛÙÂÓ¿, ˘ÎÓ¿ ÙÔÔıÂ- ÚÔ, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È fï˜ ÂÓÙÂÏÈÎfi, ÂÈ- ÙË̤ӷ ʇÏÏ· ¿Î·Óı·˜ ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÏfi΢ÚÙÔ Î˘Ì¿ÙÈÔ ‚‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ÚԤϢÛË Ù˘ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘. ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ÌÈÎÚ¿, Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË̤ӷ ʇÏÏ· ÛÙË ∏ ›‰È· ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ· ‰Â‡ÙÂ- Û›ڷ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ˜ ˘ÛÙÂÚ› ÚË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÔÈÔÙÈο Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ·ÙÙÈο ¤ÚÁ· Î·È Ì¿˜ ο- ‰ÂÍ› ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ›Ûˆ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜65 (ÂÈÎ. 18). ΔÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ÙÔ- ηٷÛ΢‹˜ Î·È Ë Ù¯ÓÔÙÚÔ›· ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó Î·È È΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ΔËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ë ·ÌÂ- ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¤Ó· ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·Ú·Áˆ- Ï‹˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·Ù›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ Î·È Á‹˜. ∂Í¿ÏÏÔ˘, Ë ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÂÚÌ·˚΋˜ ÛÙ‹Ï˘ ∏Ú·- ›Ûˆ ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ·ÌÂϤ- ÎÏ‹ ÛÙË ÁˆÓ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÂÚ˘ Ï¿Í¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·fi ÙȘ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÁˆÓȷΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ù¯ÓÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ô„ÈÌfiÙÂÚˆÓ ·Ù- ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û η̛· ·fi ÙȘ ÁÓˆ- ÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë ÛÙ¤˜ ·ÙÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜. ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÙÔÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ62. √È ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÙÔÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ∞fi ÌÈ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ì ‰‡Ô ÏÈÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ· ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ Â›‰Ú·- ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÚ·Ù‹- ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛËÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ¤ÚÁˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ Ú· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘Ó·Ó‹ÎÔÓÙ· ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· Ì ·Ú. ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË ¤¯ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛË- ¢Ú. ƒ27 Î·È ƒ2863 (ÂÈÎ. 16-17). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· Ì·Û›·, ·ÊÔ‡ ˆ˜ ÙÒÚ· Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÈÌ‹ÛˆÓ
57. Papagianni 2007, 192. 58. ¶Ú‚. ÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ Ì ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ ÛÙÔ ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 22). °È· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ Ù˘: K-S 459. 59. K-S 434 ·Ú. 79. 60. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 23). 61. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 58). 62. K-S 375. 63. K-S 444 Ì ÛËÌ. 5. 64. K-S 444 ÛËÌ. 5-6. ΔÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· ··ÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔ ·fi ÙË ª·ÁԇϷ Ù˘ ™¿ÚÙ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 39). 65. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙÔ ıÚ·‡ÛÌ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi ¢ÚÂÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ·˘Ï‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. 192 EϤÓË ¶··ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ‹Ù·Ó ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË66. ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘67, Ë ÔÌ¿‰· ·˘Ù‹ ›- ™Â Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ì ÙËÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÙÙÈ- Ó·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÈÎÚ‹ Î·È ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÎÒÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ˘fiÏÔÈË ·Ú·- ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÛÙÔÓ 2Ô ·È. Ì.Ã.
66. K-S 350 ÛËÌ. 56-57. £. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ô˘-ΔÈ‚ÂÚ›Ô˘, ΔÚ·Â˙ÔÊfiÚ· ÙÔ˘ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1985, 22 Ì ÛËÌ. 41. 67. °È· ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘, ‚Ï. K-S 350-357. Stefanidou-Tiveriou, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2). Δ˘ ›‰È·˜, «Girlanden- sarkophage nach aphrodisianischen Vorbildern in Thessaloniki», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: T. Korkut (ÂÈÌ.) Anadolu da Dog˘du. Festschrift für Fahri Is¸ik zum 60. Geburtstag, ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË 2004, 711-714. ∂›Û˘, ÙË Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜, Die Sarkophage in Thes- saloniki, ASR IX, 3 (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). AÙÙÈΤ˜ Û·ÚÎÔÊ¿ÁÔÈ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 193
™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜ Koch 1989 G. Koch, «Der Import kaiserzeitlicher Sarkophage in den römischen Provinzen Syria, Palaestina und Arabia», BJb 189 (1989) 161-211. K-S G. Koch – H. Sichtermann, Römische Sarkophage, MfiÓ·¯Ô 1982. Papagianni 2007 ∂. Papagianni, «Der Eroten-Sarkophag Inv. 1248 des archäologischen Museums in Thessaloniki», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Akten des Symposiums des Sarkophag-Cor- pus 2001, Marburg, 2.-7. Juli 2001, Sarkophag-Studien 3, Mainz 2007, 187-192. Rogge 1993 S. Rogge, «Tektonik und Ornamentik attischer Sarkophage. Studien zur Chronologie dieser Denkmälergattung», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: G. Koch (ÂÈÌ.), Grabeskunst der römischen Kaiserzeit, Mainz 1993, 111-132. ∞°ª∂ ºˆÙÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ∞Ú¯Â›Ô °Ï˘ÙÒÓ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ∂ÎÌ·Á›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ £ÂÛÛ·- ÏÔӛ΢.
Attische Sarkophage in Thessaloniki: frühe Importe und Ihr Einfluss auf die lokale Produktion Eleni Papagianni
Gegenstand dieses Aufsatzes ist eine Gruppe von frühen attischen Sarkophagen aus Thes- saloniki. Größtenteils handelt es sich um fragmentierte, schon publizierte und auch unpu- blizierte Stücke, welche mit verschiedenen ikonographischen Themen geschmückt sind. Be- merkenswert ist, dass einige der dargestellten Themen, wie die jagenden Kentauren, die Heraklestaten und eine mögliche Darstellung der Psyche ungewöhnliche und nur aus weni- gen anderen attischen Beispielen bekannt sind. Dieses reiche Material führt zu dem Schluss, dass Thessaloniki schon seit dem zweiten Jahrhundert n. Chr. ein bedeutendes Zentrum für den Export attischer Sarkophage war. Von besonderem Interesse ist auch die Feststellung, dass die attischen importierten Wer- ke die lokale Produktion beeinflusst haben, wie einige lokale Sarkophage beweisen, die als mehr oder weniger getreue Nachahmungen attischer Vorbilder zu erkennen sind. E°NATIA 12: 195–202, 2008
MÈ· ȉÈfiÚÚ˘ıÌË ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Aηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ÛÙȘ MÔÓ¤˜ Snagov (1563) Î·È Tismana (1564) ÛÙË NfiÙÈ· PÔ˘Ì·Ó›· Î·È ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ
Christina Dogaru
√ 18Ô˜ Ô›ÎÔ˜1 ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ·Ô‰›‰Â- Ù·È Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈο Ì ÙÚÂȘ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜: ·) Ì ÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ Ù˘ ∫·ıfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ Õ‰Ë (‹ Ì ¿ÏϘ ÛÎËÓ¤˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Ï˘ÙÚˆÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡, fiˆ˜ Ë ™Ù·‡ÚˆÛË ‹ Ë ∞Ó¿‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ °ÔÏÁÔı¿), ‚) Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∂Ì- Ì·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ (‹ ÌÈ· £ÂÔ- Ê¿ÓÂÈ·) Î·È Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· Á) Ì ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ Ó· ÂÎÙ›ÓÂÈ ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈο Ù· ¯¤ÚÈ· Û Ô- Ì¿‰· ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó Ï·ÙÚ›·. ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜, ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÈ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Û ÙÚ›· ÌÓËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·: ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏË- Û›· Bolnit¸a Coziei (1542-1543)2 Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û˘- ÁÎÚfiÙËÌ· Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Cozia Î·È Û’ ÂΛӘ ÛÙȘ ªÔ- Ó¤˜ Snagov (1563) (ÂÈÎ. 8) Î·È Tismana (1564) (ÂÈÎ. 9). ™’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ı· ·Û¯ÔÏËıԇ̠ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Ì ÙȘ ÛÎËÓ¤˜ ÛÙ· ‰˘Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÌÓËÌ›· ÂÂȉ‹ ·- ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó, ηٿ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Ì·˜, ͯˆÚÈÛÙfi ÂÓ- ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔÓ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙË ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ- ∂ÈÎ. 1. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ªÔÓ‹ Decaní (1348-1350) (I. Spathara- kis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for the Vir- Ê‹ÙË ¢·‚›‰. gin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 626). ™ÙÔ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ fiÁ‰ÔÔ Ô›ÎÔ ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ™ˆÙËÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ‰È¿ÌÂÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂Ó- ÙÚˆÙ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜ ›Ù ÛÙË ıÚÈ·Ì‚Â˘ÙÈ΋ Û·ÚÎÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡. ∏ ηıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· ª. ∞ÛÚ¿- ÙÔ˘ ∫¿ıÔ‰Ô ÛÙÔÓ Õ‰Ë3. ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙË μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ªÔÓ‹ DecˇanÈ (1348-1350)4 (ÂÈÎ. 1) ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘, Û fiÛ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Ì ÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi Û ‰fi- ÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ÛÎËÓ‹ Ù˘ ∫¿ıÔ‰Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ ≠∞ ‰Ë, ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Ô- Í· Ô˘ ÎÚ·Ù¿ÂÈ ÛÙ·˘Úfi Ù‡Ô˘ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜, ÂÓÒ ı› ¤ÌÊ·ÛË Â›Ù ÛÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ˆ˜ Ï˘- ÁÔÓ·ÙÈÛÙ¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÙÔÓ ÈÎÂÙ‡ԢÓ. ¢ÂÓ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙Ô-
1. ™áÛ·È ı¤ÏˆÓ ÙeÓ ÎfiÛÌÔÓ ï ÙáÓ ¬ÏˆÓ ÎÔÛÌ‹ÙˆÚ/Úe˜ ÙÔÜÙÔÓ ·éÙ¿ÁÁÂÏÙÔ˜ qÏıÂØ/ηd ÔÈÌcÓ ñ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ó˜ £Âe˜/‰È’ ìÌĘ âÊ¿- ÓË Î·ı’ ìÌĘ ¬ÌÔÈÔ˜Ø/ïÌÔ›ˆˇ ÁaÚ Ùe ¬ÌÔÈÔÓ Î·Ï¤Û·˜ ó˜ £Âe˜ àÎÔ‡ÂÈØ/«∞ÏÏËÏÔ‡˚·». 2. μÏ. C. Dogaru, √ ∞οıÈÛÙÔ˜ ⁄ÌÓÔ˜ ÛÙȘ ÙÔȯÔÁڷʛ˜ Ù˘ ¡fiÙÈ·˜ ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, (ÌÂÙ·Ù. ÂÚÁ·Û›·), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2007, 45 ÂÈÎ. 61. 3. ª. ∞ÛÚ¿-μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË, √È ÌÈÎÚÔÁڷʛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÒ‰Èη Garrett 13, ∞ı‹Ó· 1992, 90. 4. π. Spatharakis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 318. 196 Christina Dogaru
EÈÎ. 2. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ªÔÓ‹ Markov (1376-1381) (I. Spatharakis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 128).
ÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÚˆÙfiÏ·ÛÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÚÔÊËÙÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔÌÔ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ Ù˘ ∫·ıfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ Õ‰Ë. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜, Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ô ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˜ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˜ Ô›ÎÔ˜ ÛÙË ªÔ- Ó‹ Matejcˇ (1356-1360) Î·È Marko (1376-1381)5 (ÂÈÎ. 2) ÛÙË ÌÂ۷ȈÓÈ΋ ™ÂÚ‚›·. ∂›Û˘, Û ¿ÏϘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ·Ï·Èfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ °ÚËÁÔ- Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ∫Ï‹ÌÂÓÙ· Ù˘ ∞¯Ú›- ‰·˜ (1365)6, Ô ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ‰fiÍ·˜ Û ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÚÈÒÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙˆÓ Ó· Ù›ÓÂÈ Ù· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰· ‰Èη›ˆÓ, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ·ÚÈ- ÛÙ¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÈ ÚˆÙfiÏ·ÛÙÔÈ. ∏ ÛÎËÓ‹ ı· ·- Ó·ÏËÊı› Î·È ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ù¤¯ÓË, ÛÙȘ ΔÚ¿- Â˙˜ Ù˘ §·‡Ú·˜ (1535)7, Ù˘ ¢Ô¯ÂÈ·Ú›Ô˘ (1676) Î·È ÃÂÏ·Ó‰·Ú›Ô˘ (1621)8 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÏÏÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË, ÛÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›· ÛÙ· ƒÔ‡ÛÙÈη (1390- 1391) (ÂÈÎ. 3) Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ º·ÓÔ‡ÚÈÔ μ·ÏÛ·ÌfiÓÂ- ÚÔ˘ (Á‡Úˆ ÛÙ· 1430)9 ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· ƒÔ˘Ì·- ∂ÈÎ. 3. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ¶·Ó·Á›· ÛÙ· ƒÔ‡ÛÙÈη (1390-1391) (I. Spatharakis,The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for Ó›·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Sta˘ nes¸ti (1536)10. ∂ӉȷʤÚÂÈ Ó· the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 18). ÙÔÓ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Û’ fiϘ ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÎËÓ¤˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂ-
5. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 106 Î·È ÂÈÎ. 128. 627 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. 6. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 328 Î·È 628. 7. ∞ÛÚ¿-μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 3) ÂÈÎ. 125. 8. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 149 Î·È 173 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. 9. Spatharakis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 18. 630 Î·È ÂÈÎ. 54. 629 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. 10. C. L. Dumitrescu, O reconsiderare a picturii bisericii din Sta˘nes¸ti-Vîlcea, μÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1972, 243 ÂÈÎ. 66. MÈ· ȉÈfiÚÚ˘ıÌË ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Aηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ 197
∂ÈÎ. 4. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ΔÔ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi æ·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ (Tomic) ÙÔ˘ πÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ Ù˘ ªfiÛ¯·˜ (cod. 2752) (Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 1360) (I. Spatharakis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 209).
Û· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›· ÛÙ· ƒÔ‡ÛÙÈ- η ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÚÔÊËÙ¿Ó·ÎÙ˜ ¢·‚›‰ Î·È ™ÔÏÔ- ÌÒÓ. ™ÙȘ ‰˘Ô ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÁڷʛ˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›- ‰Ô˘Ó ÙÔ 18Ô Ô›ÎÔ, ÛÙÔ ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈÎfi „·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙÔ ÏÂ- ÁfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Tomic´ ÙÔ˘ πÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ Ù˘ ªfiÛ¯·˜ (cod. 2752) (Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 1360)11 (ÂÈÎ. 4) η- ıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎfi „·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ∫Ú·ÙÈ΋˜ μÈ- ‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ ªÔÓ¿¯Ô˘ (cod. slav. 4) (ÌÂٷ͇ 1370 Î·È 1395)12 (ÂÈÎ. 5) Ë ÛÎËÓ‹ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜. √ ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·ıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ‰fiÍ· ‰ÔÚ˘- ÊÔÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›·, ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰· ·ÁÁ¤ÏˆÓ ∂ÈÎ. 5. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ΔÔ ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎfi æ·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ∫Ú·ÙÈ΋˜ μÈ- Î·È ¤Ó· ¯ÔÚfi ‰Èη›ˆÓ. ¶ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ ªÔÓ¿¯Ô˘ (cod. slav. 4) (ÌÂٷ͇ 1370- ÚÔÛˆÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ¡· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ë 1395) (I. Spatharakis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos ÚÔÛˆÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÁÂÚÔÓÙÈ΋ Hymn for the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 231). ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ì ÛÙ¤ÌÌ· Ô˘ ÎÚ·Ù¿ÂÈ ÙÔ Ì·ÓÙ‹ÏÈ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ò‰Âη ÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔ˘Ì¤Ó˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ·ÓÙ›- ™ÙË ªÔÓ‹ Cozia ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·, fiÔ˘ ÛÙÔȯ· ÛÙ· ‰˘Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ „·ÏÙ‹ÚÈ· Î·È ÛÙȘ ÛÎË- ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Ô ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤˜ Ù˘ ¶ÂÓÙËÎÔÛÙ‹˜. √È ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ ÛÙË ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›· (1390-1391), Ô ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÎÙ›ÓÂÈ Ù· ¯¤ÚÈ· ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ¯ÒÚ· Ë ÚÔÛˆ- ·fi ÙȘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ14 Î·È ˘ËÎfiˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Âη- ÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘13. Ù¤Úˆı¤Ó ÙÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 6).
11. Spatharakis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 209 Î·È 623. 12. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 231 Î·È 624. 13. N. Ozolin, Iconografia ortodoxa˘ a Cincizecimii, Cluj-Napoca 2002, 142-149. 14. G. Babic, «L’iconographie constantinopolitaine de L’Acathiste de la Vierge à Cozia», ZRVI 14/15, 177. ∏ ÛÎËÓ‹, ηٿ ÙËÓ ∞ÛÚ¿- μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 3) 93, «·ÓÙÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈο Ù· ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙ¤„ÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ·˘- 198 Christina Dogaru
∂ÈÎ. 7. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ∂ÈÎfiÓ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Ù˘ ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˘ ¶ËÁ‹˜ ÛÙÔ §ÂÈ‚¿‰È, ÛÙË ™ÎfiÂÏÔ (ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 15Ô˘ ∂ÈÎ. 6. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ªÔÓ‹ Cozia (1390-1391) (I. Spatharakis, ·ÈÒÓ·) (I. Spatharakis, The pictorial cycles of the Akathi- The pictorial cycles of the Akathistos Hymn for the Virgin, stos Hymn for the Virgin, Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 248). Leiden 2005, ÂÈÎ. 143).
√È ˙ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ Ù˘ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘ (ÚÒÙÔ Ó· Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ªÂÁ›ÛÙ˘ §·‡Ú·˜ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ô ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 15Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·)15 (ÂÈÎ. 7) Î·È ÂΛӢ Ô˘ ‚ÚÈ- ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ¶·Ó·- ÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ∫ÂÏ› ª˘ÏÔÔÙ¿ÌÔ˘, Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ê˘- Á›·, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋, ÛÙËÓ ∫·Ù·Ô- Ï¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙË ªÔÓ‹ Ù˘ §·‡Ú·˜ ÛÙÔ ÕÁÈÔ ŸÚÔ˜ ÏÈ·Ó‹, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi Î·È ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›· ÚÔ- (16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜)16, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÁÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ Ô˘ ÛÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È «‰ñÔ àÎfiÌË ÌÔÚÊb˜ Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË Îϛ̷- ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙË ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË ÛÙËÓ ∫·Ù·ÔÏÈ·Ó‹ Ù˘ η, Ôf ö¯Ô˘Ó Èı·Óᘠۯ¤ÛË Ì ÎÔÈÓÔf˜ ıÓËÙÔ‡˜ ¶¿ÚÔ˘17 ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ (ñ·ÈÓÈÁÌe˜ ÙÔÜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˘;)»19. Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ∞Ó·ÂÛfi- ΔËÓ ›‰È· ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈ- ÓÙÔ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌÂȈı› ·fi ÙËÓ ª. ∞ÛÚ¿- ÛÙÔ‡ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ Î·È ÔÈ ˙ˆ- μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË18, ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘ ÂÎÙfi˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ Ô˘ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙȘ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎ- ·fi ÙÔÓ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙ› Ë ¶·Ó·Á›· ÎÏËÛ›· Bolnit¸a Coziei ÛÙȘ ªÔÓ¤˜ Snagov Î·È Tis- Î·È Ô ∫fiÛÌÔ˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ π. ™·ı·Ú¿ÎË, Ë mana. Δ· ‰˘Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÌÓËÌ›· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡- ·fi‰ÔÛË Ì ÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ fiÙÈ ‰›Ï· ÛÙÔÓ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙ·, ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ù¤- ·fi ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›·, ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙ› Î·È Ô ÚÔÊ‹Ù˘ ¯ÓË. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ù¤¯ÓË, ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎfi- ¢·‚›‰.
ÙÔÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi, ˘ÂÓı˘Ì›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÌÌÂÛ· ÙËÓ È‰¤· Ô˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Û ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÛΤ„Ë ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ªÂÁ¿- ÏÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ Ì˘ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÂχۈ˜ Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜. ∂‰Ò ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ·Ú¿- ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙ¤„ˆ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ˆ˜ ‚·ÛÈϤˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÛÌ‹ÙÔÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¿ÓÙˆÓ». °È· ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ‚Ï. Spatharakis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 143 Î·È 622. 15. Spatharakis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 4) ÂÈÎ. 248 Î·È 625. 16. J. Lafontaine-Dosogne, «L’illustration de la première partie de L’Hymne Akathiste et sa relation avec les mosaïques de l’enfance de la Kariye Djami», Byzantion 54 (1984) ÂÈÎ. 22. 17. A. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, «√È ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› Ó·Ô› Ù˘ ¶¿ÚÔ˘», ABME I′ (1964) 44 Î.Â. ÂÈÎ. 20. 18. ∞ÛÚ¿-μ·Ú‰·‚¿ÎË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 3) 93. 19. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 3) 93. MÈ· ȉÈfiÚÚ˘ıÌË ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Aηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ 199
∂ÈÎ. 8. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ªÔÓ‹ Snagov (1563) (ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ·Ú- ∂ÈÎ. 9. √ÈÎ. 18Ô˜, ªÔÓ‹ Tismana (1564) (C. L. Dumitre- ¯Â›Ô). scu, Pictura murala˘ din T¸ ara Româneasca˘ în veacul al XVI-lea, μÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1978, ÂÈÎ. 84).
ø˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì·, Ë ·- Ó‹ Ù˘ ™Ù·˘ÚÒÛˆ˜. √ ÙÚfiÔ˜, Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ô- fi‰ÔÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ·- ‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ô ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ ‰Ë- Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÔÓ¤˜. √ ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ Ó¤Ô˜ ÛÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ·, ÛÙÔÓ ÏÒÓÂÈ, fiˆ˜ ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÂÈ Ë ÃÚ. ª·ÏÙÔÁÈ¿ÓÓË21, ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜, ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ÎÔÈÌ¿Ù·È ⁄ÓÔ-£¿Ó·ÙÔ. ™ÙË ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ˆ˜ ∞Ó·Â- ¿Óˆ Û ÛÙÚˆÌÓ‹ Û ‚Ú·¯Ò‰Â˜ ÙÔ›Ô. ΔÔ ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ ÛfiÓÙÔ˜, Ù· fi‰È· ÙÔ˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÛÙ·˘- ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·Á›·, ÂÓÒ Ù· ‰˘Ô ڈ̤ӷ, ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ· Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿- ÙÔ˘ fi‰È· Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·˘ÚˆÌ¤Ó·. ∏ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·- Ù·È Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÌÔÓ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ·fi‰ÔÛË ıÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹ ‚Ú¿¯Ô˘. ∞ÎÔ˘Ì¿ÂÈ ÙÔ Ì¿- ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘. ÁÔ˘Ïfi Ù˘ Ì ÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ¯¤ÚÈ ÎÔÈÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÃÚÈ- ∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ ¶·Ó·Á›·˜ Î·È ÛÙfi. ¶›Ûˆ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘Ô ÌÔÚʤ˜ ˘„ÒÓÂÙ·È ¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡, ÔÈ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¤¯Ó˜ ÚfiÛıÂÛ·Ó Î·È ÌÈ· ¿Ï- ‚Ú¿¯Ô˜. ™ÙÔ Î¿Ùˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÛÎËÓ‹˜ Î·È ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÏË ÁÂÚÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ì ÛÙ¤ÌÌ·, Ë ÔÔ›· ʤÚÂÈ ¤Ó· ·fi ¤Ó· ‚Ú¿¯Ô ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÁÂÚÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ΤڷÙÔ. ∏ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ı¤ÙÂÈ ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÚ- Ì ÛÙ¤ÌÌ·. ¢Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔ ‰ÂÍ› ¯¤ÚÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi, ÌËÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù·‡ÙÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÈÓÈÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÌÔÚ- ÂÓÒ Ì ÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ ˘„ÒÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ΤڷÙÔ. Ê‹˜. ∏ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ∫·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó, Ù· ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ì ٤¯ÓË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ∞. Grabar20, ¿ÏÏÔÙ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÔÓÙfi ¿ÛÚÔ Á¤ÓÈ Î·È ÙË ÎÔÓÙ‹ ÎfiÌË Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ È‰¤· Ù˘ °¤ÓÓËÛ˘, ¿ÏÏÔÙ ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ £·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÔÊ‹ÙË ¢·‚›‰. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· Î·È ÂÓ›ÔÙ Ù˘ ∞Ó¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ∫˘Ú›Ô˘. ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ˙ˆ- fiÙÈ Ë ¶·Ó·Á›· ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·ıÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó· ¤ÚÁÔ, ÛÙÔ ÚÔ˘Ì·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¤˜ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ Ù˘ °ÂÓ- ÔÔ›Ô Ô ¢·‚›‰ ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ‰›Ï· ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó‹Ûˆ˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ¯ÂÈÚÔÓÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚÔ‡ ¯ÂÚÈÔ‡ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜: ·˘Ùfi ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Ù˘ ƒ¤Û·‚· ÛÙË Ù˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÛÙÔ Ì¿ÁÔ˘ÏÔ, Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙË ÛÎË- ™ÂÚ‚›· (1406-1418)22. ∞fi ÙÔÓ μ. Todic´ ÏËÚÔÊÔ-
20. A. Grabar, La peinture religieuse en Bulgarie, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1928, 261. 21. XÚ. ª·ÏÙÔÁÈ¿ÓÓË, ∂ÈÎfiÓ˜ ª‹ÙËÚ £ÂÔ‡, ∞ı‹Ó· 1994, 80. 22. B. Todic´, «Anapeson; Iconographie et signification du thème», Byzantion 64 (1994) 143. 200 Christina Dogaru
Úԇ̷ÛÙ fiÙÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ÛË ÙˆÓ ∞›ÓˆÓ, Î·È ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÛÙÔ˘˜ „·Ï- Ô›ËÛ·Ó ÔÈ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¤¯Ó˜ ˆ˜ ËÁ‹ ÂÌÓ‡Ûˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔ‡˜ 148 Î·È 149 ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ μ·ÚÏ·¿Ì ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙ· ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ÔÈ „·ÏÌÔ› ÙÔ˘ ¢·- ÛÙ· ªÂÙ¤ˆÚ· ÙÔ 1566 Î·È ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ‚›‰. ŒÓ· ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ·fi ÙÔ æ·ÏÌfi 43, 24 «âÍÂÁ¤Ú- ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ °·Ï·Ù¿ÎË ÙÔ 158627. √ £Âfi˜ ıËÙÈ ¥Ó· Ù› ≈ÓÔȘ, ∫‡ÚÈ» Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÈ, ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔÓ Â͢ÌÓÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÔÌ¿‰· Ó¤ˆÓ Î·È ÁÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Ô 9Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÛÙÔ „·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ù˘ √˘ÙÚ¤¯Ù˘ ÙËÓ ·ÂÈ- ¢·‚›‰ ·ÚÈÛÙ¿ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ηÏ› fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ ÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ͷψ̤ÓÔ˘ Û Û Â͇ÌÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡. ™ÙËÓ Â͇ÌÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ÛÙÚˆÌÓ‹. ΔÔ ›‰ÈÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ÂÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Î·Ï› Î·È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ ÔÁ‰fiÔ˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÈÏËÙ¿ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ÎÚ·Ù¿ÂÈ Ô ¢·‚›‰ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘, «ïÌÔ›ˇˆ Á¿Ú Ùe ¬ÌÔÈÔÓ Î·Ï¤Û·˜, ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ƒ¤Û·‚·23. ó˜ £Âfi˜ àÎÔ‡ÂÈ \∞ÏÏËÏÔ‡˚·»28. ∂ÈÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ÚÔ˘Ì·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¤˜, ΔÔ ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÙÔ˘ ΤڷÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÎÚ·Ù¿ÂÈ Ô ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ì ӷ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈ- ¢·‚›‰ ·Ó·Î·Ï› ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ¯ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊ‹ÙË ¢·‚›‰ ÛÙÔ Ó¿ÚıËη, ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ¯Ò- ·fi ÙÔ £Âfi Î·È ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ fiÏˆÓ ÂΛ- ÚÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÈÛÙÔÚËı› Î·È Ô ∞οıÈÛÙÔ˜ ÓˆÓ Ô˘ Ì ÙË «ÂÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÒ ˙ˆ‹» ‰ÔÍ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ∂Ó- ⁄ÌÓÔ˜24. ∂ÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô, ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙËÓ Û¿ÚΈۋ ΔÔ˘. ∫·Ù’ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ›·, ͯˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ı¤ÛË ¤ÓıÚÔÓË ¶·Ó·Á›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ʤÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂˆÓ˘Ì›· η٤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÔÈ Â›Û˘ ¯ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ·fi ÙÔ £Âfi, ‰Ë- Vîplîs¸tenie, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ∂ÓÛ·ÚÎÒÛˆ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Ï·‰‹ ÔÈ ÎÙ‹ÙÔÚ˜-‚Ô‚fi‰Â˜ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È¿‰Ô¯Ô› ÙÔ˘˜. ÛËÌÂȈı› ·fi ÙËÓ C. L. Dumitrescu25, Ô ¢·‚›‰ ΔÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ªÔÓ‹ ÎÚ·Ù¿ÂÈ ÂΛ ¤Ó· ÂÈÏËÙ¿ÚÈÔ Ì ÛÙ›¯Ô˘˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ Snagov Ì ÙË ‰ÈÏ‹ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰, fiˆ˜ æ·ÏÌfi 131,8 «\∞Ó¿ÛÙËıÈ, ∫‡ÚÈÂ, Âå˜ Ù‹Ó àÓ¿·˘Û›Ó ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·Ú·¿Óˆ. ÛÔ˘, Û‡ ηd ì ÎÈ‚ˆÙe˜ ÙÔÜ êÁÈ¿ÛÌ·Ùfi˜ ÛÔ˘». ™ÙÔ ÛË- ∂ÎÙfi˜ fiÏˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, Ë È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰ ˆ˜ ÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ó· ÙÔÓ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰˘Ô ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ fiÁ‰ÔÔ Ô›ÎÔ ·- ·Ú·¿Óˆ „·ÏÌÔ›, Ô 43Ô˜ Î·È Ô 131Ô˜, Â›Ó·È Û˘ÁÁÂ- Ú·¤ÌÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ηٷÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈ- Ó›˜ ·fi ¿Ô„Ë ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ô „·ÏÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ‡ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ οı ¯ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ 131 ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÛÛÈ·ÓÈÎÔ‡˜ „·ÏÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÂÚȤ- ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ Ô˘ ¯ڛÛıË Ì ÙÔ ÕÁÈÔ ª‡ÚÔ. ¯ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·ı‹ÎË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ °È·¯‚¤ Î·È ÙÔÓ ¢·‚›‰ ∏ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰ ‰›Ï· ÛÙÔ ÃÚÈÛÙfi ∞- ˆ˜ ¯ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ ·fi ÙÔ £Âfi. °È· ÙËÓ C. L. Dumitrescu Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙ· ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂοÙÔ˘ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ê·ÓÂÚ‹ Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈ- ÛÙȘ ªÔÓ¤˜ Snagov Î·È Tismana ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÂÈÎÔ- Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‚Ô‚fi‰ˆÓ ÎÙËÙfiÚˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÎ- ÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi unicum. ¶ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ ›Ûˆ ·fi ·˘- ÎÏËÛ›·˜ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·È ·˘ÙÔ› ¯ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ÙÔ˘ Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÎÚ‡‚ÂÙ·È, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÌÈ· ÔÏÈ- £ÂÔ‡26. ÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ·, fiˆ˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ΔËÓ ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰ Ó· ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ «ÂÓ ÚÔÙ·ı› Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊ‹ÙË ¢·‚›‰ ‰fiÍË ÃÚÈÛÙfi», fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ıÚfiÓÔ Ù˘ ¶·Ó·Á›·˜29. Δ· ‰˘Ô ÚÔ˘Ì·ÓÈ- ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘, ÙËÓ ¤¯Ô˘ÌÂ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË ÌÓË- ο ÌÓËÌ›· ‰È·ÎÔÛÌ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi- ÌÂȷ΋ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈ- ‰· Petru cel Tâna˘ r (1559-1568), ÁÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Mircea
23. Grabar, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 20) 260. 24. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘Ô ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, Ô ÚÔÊ‹Ù˘ ¢·‚›‰ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙ› ÛÙÔ Ó¿ÚıËη Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙfiÍÔ Ô˘ ÂÓÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ô ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÛÛÔ‡˜. 25. C. L. Dumitrescu, Pictura murala˘ din T¸ara Româneasca˘ în veacul al XVI-lea, μÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1978, 58-59. 26. ªÂ ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛÙ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ æ·ÏÌÔ‡ 131 «ëΛ âÍ·Ó·ÙÂÏá Τڷ˜ Ùᡠ¢·‚›‰ ìÙԛ̷۷ χ¯ÓÔÓ Ùᡠ¯ÚÈÛÙᡠÌÔ˘» (æ·ÏÌ. 131, 17) Á›ÓÂ- Ù·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ¢. ∫·˚Ì·ÎË, æ·Ïá Ùˇá £Âˇá ÌÔ˘. ÀfiÌÓËÌ· Û ÂÎÏÂÎÙÔ‡˜ „·ÏÌÔ‡˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1990, 33-34, fiÙÈ «ÛÙË ™ÈÒÓ ı· ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌÈ· ÂÚ›ÛÛÈ· ¢ÏÔÁ›· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¢·‚›‰ Î·È ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›· ÙÔ˘. ªÈ· ¢ÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ‰˘Ô ۇ̂ÔÏ·, ÙÔ Î¤Ú·˜, ۇ̂ÔÏÔ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ Î·È ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜, Î·È ÙÔ Ï˘¯Ó¿ÚÈ, ۇ̂ÔÏÔ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·». 27. ª. ¶·Ú¯·Ú›‰Ô˘, √È ∞›ÓÔÈ ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, (·‰ËÌ. ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2000, 53 Î·È 68. 28. ¡· ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ›Û˘, ¤Ó· ÙÚÔ¿ÚÈÔ Ô˘ „¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ fiÁ‰ÔÔ Ô›ÎÔ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›· ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔÓ›- ˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ £Â›·˜ ∂ÓÛ¿ÚΈÛ˘, «¶·ÛÙa˜ ÙÔÜ §fiÁÔ˘ àÌfiÏ˘ÓÙÂ, ·åÙ›· Ùɘ ÙáÓ ¿ÓÙˆÓ ıÂÒÛˆ˜, ¯·ÖÚ ¶·Ó¿¯Ú·ÓÙÂ, ÙáÓ ¶ÚÔÊËÙáÓ ÂÚÈ‹¯ËÌ·Ø ¯·ÖÚ ÙáÓ \∞ÔÛÙfiÏˆÓ Ùe âÁηÏÏÒÈÛÌ·» (ΔÚÈÒ‰ÈÔÓ, \∞ÔÛÙÔÏÈ΋ ¢È·ÎÔÓ›· Ùɘ \∂ÎÎÏË- Û›·˜ Ùɘ ^∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜ 1994, 691). 29. Dumitrescu, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 58-59. MÈ· ȉÈfiÚÚ˘ıÌË ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Aηı›ÛÙÔ˘ ⁄ÌÓÔ˘ 201
Ciobanul (1545-1554 Î·È 1558-1559), Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Τ˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡, ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ˆ˜ «‚·- ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÛًψÛË Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Snagov, ÛÈϤˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÛÌ‹ÙÔÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¿ÓÙˆÓ» Î·È Ù˘ Chiajna, Ë ÔÔ›· ‹Ù·Ó ÎfiÚË ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi‰· Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ¿ÏϘ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜; ΔÔ Ù˘ ªÔω·‚›·˜, Petru Rares¸ (1527-1536 Î·È 1541- ›‰ÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ¿Ú·ÁÂ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ 1546). ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¯ÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ (ÛÙËÓ Cozia) Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊ‹- Ó¿ÚıËη Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Snagov ÏËÚÔÊÔÚԇ̷ÛÙ fiÙÈ ÙË ¢·‚›‰ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ˆ˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈ- Ë ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË ÂÎÙÂϤÛÙËΠ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ·Ó··‡Ûˆ˜ ϤˆÓ (ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ¿ÏϘ ÌfiÓ˜); Ù˘ „˘¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi‰· Mircea Ciobanul 30. √ ÚÔ- ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Bolnit¸a Coziei (1542- Ê‹Ù˘ ¢·‚›‰ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ‰˘Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ 1543) Ë ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ˆ˜ ÌÂÛ›Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ÛˆÙËÚ›· Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ‚Ô‚fi‰ˆÓ, Ì·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ûˆı› ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ì ÙȘ ÂÓÓ¤· ÛÎË- ·Ù¤Ú· Î·È ÁÈÔ‡, ηıÒ˜ Ë Chiajna31 ‹Ù·Ó ¯‹Ú·, fiÙ·Ó Ó¤˜, ‰ÂÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›, fiˆ˜ ı· ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ ηÓ›˜, ÙÔ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËÎÂ Ë ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË. Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Cozia. ∏ Bolnit¸a Coziei ‰È·ÎÔ- ∞Ô̤ÓÂÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ó· ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ÛÌ‹ıËΠÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi‰· Radu Paisie ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ (1535-1545), ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë Î·Ù·ÁˆÁ‹ ‹Ù·Ó, ÓÔÌ›- ÙÔ˘ ¢·‚›‰ ÛÙÔÓ ∞οıÈÛÙÔ ⁄ÌÓÔ Î·È Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ù˘¯Â ̈˜, ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈÎfi ÎÏ¿‰Ô, ÙˆÓ Danes¸ti, Û ۯÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·. √ ‚Ô‚fi‰·˜ Mircea Cio- ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ô ‚Ô‚fi‰Â˜, Mircea cel Ba˘ trân banul ηٷÁfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔÁÂ- Î·È Petru cel Tâna˘ r (ÁÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Mircea Ciobanul) ÓÂÈ·Îfi ÎÏ¿‰Ô32, ÙˆÓ Dra˘cules¸ti, ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔ- ÎÙ‹ÙÔÚ˜ Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Cozia, Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜, Î·È ÙˆÓ ªÔ- ÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Î·È Ô Ì¤Á·˜ ‚Ô‚fi‰·˜ Ù˘ μÏ·¯›·˜, Mircea ÓÒÓ Snagov Î·È Tismana, Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰È- cel Ba˘ trân (1386-1418), Ô ÎÙ‹ÙÔÚ·˜ Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Co- Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ zia, Ë ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË Bolnit¸a Coziei ‰ÂÓ ··ÓÙ¿Ù·È Ë ÁÂÚÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÔÚ- ÙÔ 1390-1391. ª‹ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù˘¯·›Ô fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ Ê‹ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ù›Û·Ì Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÔÊ‹ÙË ¢·‚›‰ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ Ô›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞ηı›ÛÙÔ˘ Î·È Û’ ·˘- ÛÙȘ ªÔÓ¤˜ Snagov Î·È Tismana, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚÈÛÙ¿ÓÔ- Ù‹Ó ÙË ªÔÓ‹, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ∞Ó·ÂÛfiÓÙÔ˜ ªÔÓ¤˜, Snagov Î·È Tismana, Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿ÌÂ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ- Î·È Ù˘ ¶·Ó·Á›·˜.
30. Ÿ.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 57. 31. ∏ Chiajna Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›ÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÛÎËÓÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ô ÌÔÓ¤˜. Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌÂȈı› ·fi ÙËÓ Dumitrescu, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 25) 57-61, Ë Û‡˙˘ÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi‰· Mircea Ciobanul ¤‚·Ï ÙË ÛÊÚ·Á›‰· Ù˘ ÛÙȘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰˘Ô ÌÓËÌ›·, Snagov Î·È Tismana, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓıÚÔÓ˘ ¶·Ó·Á›·˜ ÛÙÔ Ó¿ÚıËη, ·Ó Î·È ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÛÎËÓ‹ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËıÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙË μÏ·¯›· Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙË ªÔω·‚›·. 32. ∞˘ÙÔ› Ô˘ ˙ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ ıÚfiÓÔ Ù˘ μÏ·¯›·˜ ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ηٿÁÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Basarab A′ (1324- 1352), È‰Ú˘Ù‹ Ù˘ μÏ·¯›·˜. √È ‰˘Ô ÎÏ¿‰ÔÈ, Da˘nes¸ti Î·È Dra˘cules¸ti, ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ‰˘Ô ÁÈÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ô‚fi‰· Radu A′ (1374-1385) Î·È Â›¯·Ó ˆ˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ Dan A′ (1385-1386) Î·È ÙÔÓ Mircea cel Ba˘trân (1386-1418), ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·: P. P. Panaitescu, Istoria românilor, μÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1990, 78-80 Î·È 89. 202 Christina Dogaru
A peculiar representation of the 18th oikos of the Akathistos Hymn at the Snagov (1563) and Tismana Monasteries (1564), in South Romania Christina Dogaru
In this article we try to demonstrate the peculiar iconography of the 18th oikos of the Akathistos Hymn, which is a depiction of the prophet David. With the representation of the Christ Anapeson, the iconography subscribes in general to the same depiction which some- one may find this oikos as follows: First, in the first half of the 15th century, in the icon in the church of the Zoodochos Pigi at Livadi, Skopelos, then in the icon of the Monastery of Lavra at the Holy Mountain Athos (16th-17th century) and finally, in the mural painting of the Ekatonpiliani on Paros island (the first half of the 17th century). First, we show that the features of the old man who wears a crown and holds a horn in his hand resemble those of the prophet David. Also, we find a similar representation of the prophet near the seated Panagia, on the western wall of the narthex in the Snagov Monastery. The scroll which David holds there contains verses from the 131st Psalm, a Psalm which refers generally to the covenant between God and his prophet. We find the same attitude of the prophet David who sees Jesus Christ in glory as he does in the scenes at the above Romanian monasteries in monumental painting in the depiction of the lauds of the Lord, at Varlaam Monastery at Meteora (1566) and in the catholicon of Saint Nicholas Monastery, Galataki (1586). There the prophet is depicted calling all believers to praise God. In the representation of the 18th oikos of the Akathistos in both monasteries, the horn which the prophet David holds recalls his divine unction. His place there is the representa- tion of the believers in God who praise Him with a truly Christian life. Among them, the kings-voivodes founders of the monasteries have a distinctive place. We believe that the iconographic unicum of the representation of David the prophet in the depiction of the 18th oikos at the Snagov Monastery and at the Tismana Monastery is due to the political advis- ability at the time of the founders Petru cel Tâna˘r (1559-1569), son of Mircea Ciobanul (1545- 1554 and 1558-1559) and of Chiajna, who was a widow when the iconography was completed1. Moreover, we have observed the symbolism of the representation of the same scene at the Monastery of Cozia (where the oldest version of the Akathistos Hymn in Romania is depict- ed, in 1390-1391) and that of the above scenes at the two Romanian Monasteries. At all these monuments the voivodes-founders are descendants of the same dynastic family, the Dra˘cu- les¸ti family.
1. The epigraphy in the Snagov Monastery tells us that the iconography was carried out for the repose of the soul of the dead voivode. E°NATIA 12: 203–216, 2008
O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô*
B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
√ Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì- ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, ÛÙȘ μfiÚÂȘ ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡1, Ô˘ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ 10Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ÛË- ™ÔÚ¿‰Â˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ∂‡‚ÔÈ·, ÂÓÒ ·Ô˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙË Ì·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È¿‰ÔÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ £Ú¿ÎË5 Î·È ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·6. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈ- ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ◊ÂÈÚÔ7, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ΢- Û ηıÔÏÈο ÌÔÓÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÔÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜. ∞ÓÙÈı¤- Ú›ˆ˜ ™ÙÂÚ¿, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ¶ÂÏÔ- Ùˆ˜, Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜2, Ô˘ fiÓÓËÛÔ, Î·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Û ÂÓÔÚÈ- ··ÓÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó¿ ηٿ Ù· ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ΢- ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ¯ˆÚÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÛ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ οÌÔ˘8. Ÿ- Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈÔ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·- ÏÔÈ ÔÈ Ó·Ô› ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÔÌÔӈ̤Ó˜ ÌÔÓ¤˜, ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Û ÙÚÂȘ ÌfiÓÔ Ó·Ô‡˜3. Û ÔÚÂÈÓ¿ ηٿ ÙÔ Ï›ÛÙÔÓ ¯ˆÚÈ¿ Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚ¿ Ë- √È Û‡ÓıÂÙÔÈ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ (ÂÈÎ. 1)4 ÂȯˆÚÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ·ÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ·9. ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÛÂ
* ΔÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÌfiÙÈÙÏË Î‡ÚÈ· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÔ˘, Ô˘ ˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ΔÔ̤· μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- Á›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ΔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. ÙÔ 2005. ™ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ÌÔ˘ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ μÂϤÓË, Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙËÓ ÂÔÙ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, fiÊÂÈÏ· Î·È ÔÊ›ψ ÔÏÏ¿ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ, ÙËÓ ·˘ÛÙËÚ‹ ÙÔ˘ ηıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ, Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ì ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ. ™ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜: ∞μª∂=∞گ›ÔÓ ÙˆÓ μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ªÓËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∞¢=∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÓ ¢ÂÏÙ›ÔÓ, ∞∂ª=∞گ›ÔÓ ∂˘‚Ô˚ÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ, ¢Ã∞∂=¢ÂÏÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜, ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜=∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË, ∏ª∂=∏ÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔÓ Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, JÖB=Jahrbuch der Österrei- chischen Byzantinistik. 1. √ Ù‡Ô˜, Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ô Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜ Ù˘ ¶ÚˆÙ¢ԇÛ˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ÂȉÔÔÈfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ô Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·fi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÈÂÚfi ‚‹Ì· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· Û·ÊÒ˜ ‰È·ÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓ·, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜ – §. ªÔ‡Ú·, ∏ ÂÏÏ·‰È΋ Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›· ηٿ ÙÔÓ 12Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ∞ı‹Ó· 2002, 346. 2. √È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔÈ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹- Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Î·È Ù· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù· ηχÙÔÓÙ·È Ì ‰È·Ì‹ÎÂȘ η̿Ú˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Î·Ì·ÚÒÓ Ô˘ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Î·È Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜. °È· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô —ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› Î·È Ë ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi˜— ‚Ï. ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ∞. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, «∏ ∞Á›· ΔÚÈ¿˜ ∫ÚÈÂ˙ÈÒÙË», ∞μª∂ 5 (1939-40) 6, Î·È ª. ™ˆÙË- Ú›Ô˘, «ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ¶ÂÙÚ¿ÎË ∞ıËÓÒÓ», ¢Ã∞∂ 2 (1960-1) 126. 3. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÃÚ‡Û·Ê·, ÕÁÈÔ˜ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ ¶ÂÙÚˆÙÔ‡ ΔÚÈοψÓ, ηıÔÏÈÎfi ¶·Ï·ÈÔ·Ó·ÁÈ¿˜ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜. 4. ™ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· 1 ‰›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Î·È ÛÙÔ Û˘Óԉ¢ÙÈÎfi ›Ó·Î· ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Î·È Ë ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û· ¿Ô„Ë ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. 5. ™·Ê¤Ûٷٷ, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ·Ô˘Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ô Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÒÓ. 6. ™ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ΢Úȷگ› Ë ÌÔÓfi¯ˆÚË Î·È Ë ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÔÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô ·ıˆÓÈÎfi˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ÛÙ· ηıÔÏÈ- ο ÌÔÓÒÓ. ∂Í·›ÚÂÛË ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÕÁÈÔ ŸÚÔ˜, fiÔ˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô Û‡ÓıÂÙÔÈ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜, ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ Î·È ÙÔ ·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ÙÔ˘ ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ. 7. ø˜ ÙÔ 1600 ΢ڛˆ˜. ŒÂÈÙ· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û·Ê‹˜ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË, ÙfiÛÔ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÌÔÓ¤˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÔÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜, ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ù˘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜, Û ÛÙ·˘Ú›ÛÙÂÁÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Î·È Û ӷԇ˜ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È Ï¢ÚÈΤ˜ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜. 8. ™ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›·˜ ΔÚÈ¿‰·˜ ÛÙË ¢¤ÛË ΔÚÈοψÓ, ¢ÚÈÛÎfiÌÂÓÔ Û ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÛÙ· 1798. °È· ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ‚Ï. ∞. ¶·Û·Ï‹, «ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÌÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›·˜ ΔÚÈ¿‰·˜ ÛÙË ¢¤ÛË ΔÚÈο- ψӻ, ¢Ã∞∂ 25 (2004) 175-202. √È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ ÌÔÓ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜, ηı’ fiÏË ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘- ˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ¯Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·ıˆÓÈÎfi Ù‡Ô Î·Ù’ ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ıÔÏÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ªÂÙÂÒÚˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÔÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ë Ù˘Ô- ÏÔÁ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ù· fiÛ· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ◊ÂÈÚÔ. 9. ™ÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÌÔÓ¤˜ Ù· ηıÔÏÈο ¯Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ·ıˆÓÈÎfi Ù‡Ô, ÂÓÒ Û fiÛ· ·fi Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÛ¯˘- Ú‹ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙË Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›·, ·fi ÙÔ 1700 ΢ڛˆ˜ Î·È ÂÍ‹˜, ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜. 204 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
∂ÈÎ. 1. °ÂˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Î·È ›Ó·Î·˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Î·È ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜.
™À¡£∂Δ√π ™Δ∞Àƒ√∂π¢∂π™ 1. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˘ ¶ËÁ‹˜ ™ÙÂÌÓ›ÙÛ·˜, 1443. 2. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∂˘·ÁÁÂÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ™ÎÈ¿ıÔ˘, 15Ô˜- 16Ô˜ ·È. 3. ÕÁÈÔÈ ∞fiÛÙÔÏÔÈ ¶ˆÁˆÓÈ·Ó‹˜ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, 1537. 4. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ, 1546. 5. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ªÂÓ›‰È, 15Ô˜-16Ô˜ ·È. 6. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞ÛÙÂÚ›Ô˘, 16Ô˜ ·È. 7. ÕÁÈÔ˜ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∏Ï›ˆÓ, 16Ô˜ ·È. 8. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ °ËÚÔÌÂÚ›- Ô˘ £ÂÛÚˆÙ›·˜, 1568. 9. ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ ∫·Ú‡Ù·ÈÓ·˜, 16Ô˜ ·È. 10. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ∫·Ú‡Ù·ÈÓ·˜, 16Ô˜ ·È. 11. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜ §ÔÎÚ›‰Ô˜, ÚÈÓ ÙÔ 1599. 12. ÕÁÈÔ˜ °È¿ÓÓ˘ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÏÈÔ‡ÚÈ ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜, 16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·È. 13. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ªÂÙ·- ÌÔÚÊÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ™ˆÙ‹ÚÔ˜ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘, 16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·È. 14. ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ ÛÙÔ ª·ÚÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ øÚˆÔ‡, 16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·È. 15. ∫·ıÔ- ÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›Ô˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ μ·ÚÛÒÓ §·ÎˆÓ›·˜, 16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·È. 16. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ª·Î·ÚÈÒÙÈÛÛ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¢fiÌ‚Ú·ÈÓ· μÔȈ- Ù›·˜, 1609. 17. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ √Û›Ô˘ ™ÂÚ·ÊÂ›Ì ÙÔ˘ ¢ÔÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ μÔȈٛ·˜, 1619. 18. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ Δ·ÍÈ·Ú¯ÒÓ ∞ÈÁ›Ô˘, 1620. 19. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÏÂȉˆÓÈ¿ ∫ÔÓ›ÙÛ˘, 1620. 20. ∫Ô›ÌËÛË £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ™˘Î¿ÌÈÓÔ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜, ·′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 17Ô˘ ·È. 21. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ªÈ¯·‹Ï ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓÓ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ™ÎfiÂÏÔ, ·Ú¯¤˜ 17Ô˘ ·È. 22. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›Ô˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∞ÚÌ¿ ÛÙËÓ ∂‡‚ÔÈ·, ÚÈÓ ÙÔ 1637. 23. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ™ËÏ·›Ô˘, 1641. 24. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜ ∞Ú牛·˜, 17Ô˜ ·È. 25. ÕÁÈÔ˜ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ™Î‡ÚÔ, 16Ô˜-17Ô˜ ·È. 26. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ªÂÙ·ÌÔÚÊÒÛˆ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ∫¿Ï·ÌÔ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜, 1675. 27. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ¡¤·˜ ªÔÓ‹˜ ºÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘, 1693. 28. ∫Ô›ÌËÛË ¡ÂÔ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘ ∞Ú牛·˜, 1699. 29. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ∫·ÎÔχÚÈ ∫·Ï·Ì¿Î·˜, 1703. 30. ¶·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ, 1710. 31. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∂˘·ÁÁÂÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ™ÎfiÂÏÔ, 1712. 32. ∫·ıÔÏÈ- Îfi ªÔÓ‹˜ Δ·ÍÈ·Ú¯ÒÓ ¡ÂÔ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÈÙˆÏԷηÚÓ·Ó›·, ·Ú¯¤˜ 18Ô˘ ·È. 33. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ª·Ú›ÙÛ·˜ ™·ÓÙ·ÌÂÚ›Ô˘ ∞¯·˝·˜, ·Ú¯¤˜ 18Ô˘ ·È. 34. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ °ÂÓ¤ÛÈÔ˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ¶·ÏÈÔηÚÈ¿ ∞ÈÙˆÏԷηÚÓ·Ó›·˜, 18Ô˜ ·È. 35. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ∞Á›Ô˘ °Â- ˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∫·Ì›ÙÛ·Ó˘, 1773 36. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›·˜ ΔÚÈ¿‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¢¤ÛË ΔÚÈοψÓ, 1798. 37. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙË º‹ÎË ΔÚÈ- οψÓ, ÚÈÓ ÙÔ 1805. 38. ÕÁÈÔÈ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ Î·È ∂ϤÓË ÛÙÔ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ ∫ÂÊ·Ïfi‚Ú˘ÛÔ ΔÚÈοψÓ, 1809. 39. ÕÁÈÔ˜ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ƒÈ˙·ÚÈfi ΔÚÈοψÓ, 1810. 40. Δ·Íȿگ˘ ªÂÏÈÁ·Ï¿ ªÂÛÛËÓ›·˜.
∏ªπ™Y¡£∂Δ√π ™Δ∞Àƒ√∂π¢∂π™ 1. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÃÚ‡Û·Ê· §·ÎˆÓ›·˜, ·′ ٤ٷÚÙÔ 17Ô˘ ·È. 2. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ¶ÂÙÚˆÙfi ΔÚÈοψÓ, 1804. 3. ∫·ıÔ- ÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔ·Ó·ÁÈ¿˜ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜, 1812. O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 205
ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï¢ÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂ- ÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ï¿ÁÈÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÂÚ› ÙÔ 2,5\1 ‹ Î·È ·ÎfiÌË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ- ÚË13. º·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÙÈ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û‡Ó- ıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂ- Ù·È Ë ¿Ô„Ë14 ˆ˜ ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ·Ó·- ÏÔÁ›· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Â- Ú›Ô‰Ô15, ÂÓÒ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÌ›ÎÚ˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È —Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¿Ô„Ë— ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘Ó- Û˘ ·fi ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË Î·È Ù˘ ·ÙÔÏÌ›·˜ ∂ÈÎ. 2. ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ ™ÙÂÌÓ›ÙÛ·˜ (·Ó·Û¯Â‰›·ÛË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÓÔÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ΔÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÛΤ- ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¡. ªÔ˘ÙÛfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ- ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Â›Ó·È ÎÏËÛÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓ·ÛÙËÚÈÒÓ Ù˘ °ÔÚÙ˘Ó›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1956, ÈÛfiÌËΘ Ì ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ‹ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ- 40, ÂÈÎ. 21). ÚÔ16. ΔÔ ÛÙ·˘ÚÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ó·Ô‡ ÚÔ‚¿Ï- √ ÚˆÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂÈ- ÏÂÙ·È È‰È·ÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ Î·È Û ·˘Ùfi Û˘ÓÙÂÏÔ‡Ó, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›˜ Î·È Ô ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘ 15Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Î·ıÔ- ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ô Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ˜ ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˘ ¶ËÁ‹˜ ™ÙÂÌÓ›ÙÛ·˜10 (ÂÈÎ. 2). √ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ ‰È·ÌÂ- Ó·fi˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï› ÛÙÔȯ›· ·fi ÙË ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú- ÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È Ô ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋, Ô˘ ı· Û˘Ó¯ÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ Âfi- Ù· ÛΤÏË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ —ηٿ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ·Ó·Î·Ï› ÌÂÓÔ ·ÈÒÓ·. ∂›Ó·È, ›Û˘, ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ˘˜ Ó·- ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›·— Ì ÙfiÍ· Ô˘ ‰ڿ˙ÔÓÙ·È Ô‡˜ ηı’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Â- Û ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ ‹ ÚÔ‚fiÏÔ˘˜. ¢ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ·ÚfiÏ· ÚÈfi‰Ô˘, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë Ï‹Ú˘ ·˘Ù¿ Î·È ÔÈ Ó·Ô›, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ —ˆ˜ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÚÔ˚- ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ¤Á˘11, Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈ- Ô‡Û·˜ ·ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘— Ù· ÙfiÍ· ηٷϋÁÔ˘Ó ·Â˘- ˙ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Î·È ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ı›·˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜. ∏ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜. ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Â›Ù Ì ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ- √È Ó·Ô› Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ·- ıfiÏÈ· ›ÙÂ, Û˘ÓËı¤ÛÙÂÚ·, Ì ÊÔ˘ÚÓÈο. ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ Î·È ΔÔ˘˜ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì- —ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ Î·ı·ÚfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚ- ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Î·ÏÔ‡Ó, ›Û˘, ηٿ ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÔÈ ÊÒÓ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹— ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛË- ηٿ ηÓfiÓ· ÙڛϢژ ÚԂ‚ÏË̤Ó˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·- Ì·ÓÙÈο ·fi ÙË ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋. ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÈÌÂÚÔ‡˜ ÈÂÚÔ‡ ηÈ, Û √ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Â›Ó·È ÙÂÙÚ¿- ÌÂÚÈÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜, Ù· ‰ÔÌÈο ÙfiÍ· ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ‹ ÓfiÙÈ· ÁˆÓÔ˜ ‹ ÂÏ·ÊÚÒ˜ ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ˜12. √È Î›ÔÓ˜ Ô˘ ÔÚ›- ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›·. ∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·- ˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Î·È Ô ÙÚfi-
10. ∞Ó Î·È Ô Ó·fi˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙ· 1443 (‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ¡. ªÔ˘ÙÛfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓ·ÛÙËÚÈÒÓ Ù˘ °ÔÚÙ˘Ó›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1956, 42), ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË, ıˆڋ۷Ì ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ Ó· ÙÔÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚Ô˘Ì ÛÙËÓ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜, ηıÒ˜ Ô˘- ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Û˘Ó·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ÙÔÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˘ ¶ËÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ ∫·Ú‡- Ù·ÈÓ·˜, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. 11. Δ· ÛΤÏË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi ηχÙÔÓÙ·È Ì ‰ÈÎÏÈÓ›˜ ÛÙ¤Á˜, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù· Ì ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ˜ ÌÔÓÔÎÏÈÓ›˜. 12. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ Ô Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·fi˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÚıÔÁÒÓÈÔ˜ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∂˘·ÁÁÂ- ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙË ™ÎÈ¿ıÔ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1,1\1. °È· ÙÔ Ó·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË Î·È ÛÙÔ 13Ô ·ÈÒÓ· (‚Ï. ¶. §·˙·Ú›- ‰Ë˜, ∞¢ 1965, μ2 ÃÚÔÓÈο, 341-2), ıˆÚԇ̠fï˜ Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚË ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ 15Ô-16Ô ·È. (‚Ï. ∞. ∞ÏÂ͛Ԣ, ∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ™ÎÈ¿ıÔ˘, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1996, 77-92) Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. 13. ∫·ıÔÏÈο ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ (2,5:1) Î·È °ËÚÔÌÂÚ›Ô˘ (3:1). 14. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο °. ∫›˙˘, «∏ ÌÔÓ‹ ºÏ·ÌÔ˘Ú›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¶‹ÏÈÔ», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 2, ∞ı‹Ó· 1982, 161. 15. ∂Í·›ÚÂÛË ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ‰‡Ô Ó·Ô› Ù˘ ∫·Ú‡Ù·ÈÓ·˜, Ë ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ Î·È Ô ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜, Ô˘, ·Ó Î·È ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÏfiÁÔ Á‡Úˆ ÛÙÔ 1,5\1. 16. ΔÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡-‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠ÛÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô ÛÙÔ ªÂÓ›‰È (1,3\1). 206 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
∂ÈÎ. 3. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë Û ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË (Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, «ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÌÔÓ‹˜ Ù˘ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜ ÛÙËÓ §ÔÎÚ›‰·», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË 4, 134, ÂÈÎ. 6).
Ô˜ Ô˘ ·˘Ùfi ÚÔÛ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·fi. ™Â Ì ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, ηıÒ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ë Î·Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÈÂ- ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ì ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ·ÓÔ›ÁÔÓÙ·È ¯·- ÚÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Â›Ù ›ÛË Â›Ù ·fi ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ¤ˆ˜ ȉȷÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ ÌËϤ˜ Î·È ÛÙÂÓ¤˜ ÙÔ͈٤˜ ‰›Ô‰ÔÈ. ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο ÔÈ Ó·Ô› ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi ÙÔ˘˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›- ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡17. ∏ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Î·È Ë ˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ „ËϤ˜ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ô- ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÙÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·fi ÂÈ- Ô›ˆÓ Ë ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ Á›ÛÔ. ∏ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ- Ù˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë, Ì ÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi Ó· ΋ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ‰ÈÎÏÈÓ›˜ Î·È ÌÔÓÔÎÏÈ- ηχÙÂÙ·È Ì ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ η̿ڷ18 Î·È Ù· ·Ú·- Ó›˜ ÛÙ¤Á˜19, Ô˘, ·Ó Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù¿Û˘ ·- ‚‹Ì·Ù· Ì ‰È·Ì‹ÎÂȘ η̿Ú˜. Δ· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù· ‰È·- ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó, ÌÂÚÈÎÒ˜ ¤ÛÙˆ, ÙË ‰È·ÌÂ- ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÂÎÙfi˜ ÚÈÛÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ Î¿Ï˘„˘ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÂÌ‚ÔÏ‹ ÌÂٷ͇ ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜20 (ÂÈÎ. 3) —ÙÔ˘ Ô- ÙÔ˘˜ ÙfiÍˆÓ Ô˘ ‰ڿ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÛÛÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂ- Ô›Ô˘ ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ‰ÂÓ ÛÒ˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·Óˆ‰ÔÌ‹— ·ÚÔ˘- ÚÔ‡ Î·È Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÔ˘Ó Û ÚÔ‚fiÏÔ˘˜ ‹ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi οı ¿ÏÏÔ Ó·fi ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï¢ÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜. ™˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜, Ù· ·Ú·‚‹- ·ÈÒÓ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ì ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ì·Ù· ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘21, ÒÛÙ ÌÔÚԇ̠—‰Â¯fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÙË ¯ÚÔ-
17. ∂Í·ÈÚ›ÙÔ ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞ÛÙÂÚ›Ô˘, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Â›Ó·È 0,9\1. 18. ∏ η̿ڷ Î¿Ï˘„˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› Û fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ÙfiÍÔ ÌÂÙÒÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÙÂÙ·ÚÙÔÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ÎfiÁ¯Ë˜. 19. ¢ÈÎÏÈÓ›˜ ÛÙ· ÛΤÏË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡, ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ηχÙÂÈ Î·È ÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi, Î·È ÌÔÓÔÎÏÈÓ›˜ ÛÙ· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. √È ÛÙ¤Á˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÒÓ ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ηχÙÔ˘Ó Î·È Ù· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù·. 20. °È· ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜ ‚Ï. Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, «ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜ ÛÙË §ÔÎÚ›‰·», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 4, ∞ı‹Ó· 1993, 129-142. 21. π‰È·›ÙÂÚË Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈ΋ Û˘ÁÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ηıÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ª·ÏÂÛ›Ó·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ¿ ¢ÚÈ- ÛÎfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ηıÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ Ù˘ ∞ÁÈ¿˜ ÛÙ· ∫·Ì¤Ó· μÔ‡ÚÏ·, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ·Ú¯È΋ Ê¿ÛË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ 12Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. ∏ Û˘Á- Á¤ÓÂÈ· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ÙËÓ ÙÔȯÔÔÈ›· ·fi Ï·ÍÂ˘Ù¤˜ ¤ÙÚ˜, ÙËÓ ÎÚË›‰·, ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ÙÚ›ÏÂ˘ÚˆÓ ·„›‰ˆÓ, ÙÔ ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ÙfiÍÔ. °È· ÙÔ Ó·fi Ù˘ ∞ÁÈ¿˜ ‚Ï. ªÔ‡Ú·˜ – ªÔ‡Ú·, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 1) 27-8. O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 207
ÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·22— Ó· οÓÔ˘Ì ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi ÂÈ‚›ˆÌ·. Δ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÌfiÓÔ ·fi Ù· ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ ›- Ó·È Ë ‡·ÚÍË ÎÔÁ¯ÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÈÂ- ÚÔ‡, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ·fi Ù· ·- Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù·23, ÙÔ ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ÙfiÍÔ ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÏÔ‚Ô ·Ú¿ı˘ÚÔ Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ÎfiÁ¯Ë˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, Ì ÙÔÓ ˘ÂÚ˘„ˆÌ¤ÓÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÏÔ‚fi. ™ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞ÛÙÂÚ›Ô˘24 (ÂÈÎ. 4) ÂÌ- Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ηٿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈ- Ó‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ȉȷÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ Û¿ÓÈÔ˜ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘- ∂ÈÎ. 4. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ∞ÛÙÂÚ›Ô˘. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë (·Ó·Û¯Â‰›·ÛË ‚¿ÛÂÈ 25 ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ∞. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, ∂˘ÚÂÙ‹ÚÈÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹, Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ıËÓ·˚ÎÔ‡ ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ˘ . ¢ÂÓ ˘- ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, °′, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1933, 466, ÂÈÎ. 223). ¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›· fiÙÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔ- Ó‹˜ ∞ÛÙÂÚ›Ô˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘- π‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÚÔÂȉ›˜ Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜26 ÔÈ ÎÙ‹ÙÔÚ˜ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ (ÂÈÎ. 5) Ô˘, ÂÓÒ Ù· Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔÈ- ·ÓÙÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ÂÎÎÏËۛ˜ Ù˘ Â- ¯Â›· ÙÔ˘28 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ‰˘Ó·Ù¤˜ ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ ·fi ÙË ÚÈÔ¯‹˜27. ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô29, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ-
∂ÈÎ. 5. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë (¶. ª˘ÏˆÓ¿˜, ÕÙÏ·˜ ÙˆÓ 20 ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ÌÔÓÒÓ, ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ §ÂÍÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜, 1, BÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 2000).
22. ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ıˆÚ›ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ 12Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· (¶. §·˙·Ú›‰Ë˜, «ªÂ۷ȈÓÈο ºıÈÒÙȉԘ-ºˆÎ›‰Ô˜», ∞¢ 17 (1961-2), μ1 ÃÚÔÓÈο, 160-4). °È· ÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ ‚Ï. ªÔ‡Ú·˜ – ªÔ‡Ú·, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 1) 330 Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ˘. 33 Î·È 34 fiÔ˘ Î·È Ë Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 23. √È ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ó·Î·ÏÔ‡Ó ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙÔ 12Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û Â- ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ‰Ò‰Âη Ó·Ô‡˜ ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈÔ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÙÂÙÚ·ÎÈfi- ÓÈÔ˘ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÎÙ·ÁˆÓÈÎÔ‡. °È· ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ‚Ï. P. L. Vocotopulos, «The Role of Constantinopolitan Architecture during the Middle and Late Byzantine Period», JÖB 31\2 (1981) 559 Î·È ªÔ‡Ú·˜ – ªÔ‡Ú·, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 1) 358. 24. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋, ∞ı‹Ó· 2001, 254. 25. °È· ÙÔÓ ·ıËÓ·˚Îfi ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ ‚Ï. ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ¡. °ÎÈÔϤ˜, μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ¡·Ô‰ÔÌ›· (600-1204), ∞ı‹Ó· 1987, 131 Î·È Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∞Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜ 2, ∞ı‹Ó· 1994, 233-4. 26. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ªÂÓ›‰È, ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ ª·ÚÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ˘. 27. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο Î·È ªÔ‡Ú·˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 24) 254. 28. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ÛÙ· ¤Ú·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÂÁηÚÛ›ˆÓ ÛÎÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙȘ ÙڛϢژ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿. 29. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ô ˘¿Ú¯ˆÓ Ó·fi˜ ÎÙ›ÛÙËΠ¿Óˆ Û ıÂ̤ÏÈ· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ˘, ÙÔ˘ 11Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ¶. ª˘ÏˆÓ¿˜, ÕÙÏ·˜ ÙˆÓ 20 ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ÌÔÓÒÓ, ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ §ÂÍÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜ 1, BÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 2000, 159. 208 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
∂ÈÎ. 6. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë (·Ó·Û¯Â‰›·ÛË ‚¿ÛÂÈ Û¯Â‰›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ∞. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, «∏ ªÔÓ‹ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜», ∏ª∂, °′, 1923, 423 ÂÈÎ. 2). ∂ÈÎ. 7. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜. ™¯Â‰È·ÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ fi„˘ (∞. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, «∏ ªÔÓ‹ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜», ο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘30 ı˘Ì›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·- ∏ª∂, °′, 1923, 425). ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ηıÔ- ÏÈο ÙÔ˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ¯Ù›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÂÚ› Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ Ï˘„Ë Ì ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ η̿ڷ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹- 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·31. Ì·ÙÔ˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ˆ˜ °È· ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Î¿Ï˘„‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·- ÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ Î·È ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·33. ¶·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó, ›Û˘, ÔÈ ÙÔ›¯ÔÈ Ì ÙȘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË. √ÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛËÌÂÈÒ- ÛÙÂÓ¤˜ Î·È ¯·ÌËϤ˜ ÙÔ͈٤˜ ‰Èfi‰Ô˘˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ·Ú·- ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÂÈÎÔÛ·ÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È —¤ÂÈ- ‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Î·È Ë Ù· ·fi ·‡ÛË ÂÓ‹ÓÙ· ÂÙÒÓ ÂÚ›Ô˘— ÛÙÔ ÙÂÏ¢- ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÚÈÒÓ ÙÚ›ÏÂ˘ÚˆÓ Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙfi ÙÔ˘. ÎÔÁ¯ÒÓ. °È· οÔÈÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ô˘ ·fiÚÈÛÙ· ¯ÚÔ- π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ·32 ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ˘Ô- Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ÕÛÙÚÔ˜ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜ ÛÙËÚȯÙ› ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi (ÂÈÎ. 6 Î·È 7), Ô˘, ÂÓÒ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· —Î·È ÂÈÛÙÈ΋— ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ηıÒ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ›‰È· ¯·- ÚfiÙ·ÛË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘34 ÙÔ ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ·fiÚÈ- Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ÛÙÔ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÙfiÛÔ Ù· Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈο fiÛÔ Î·È Ù· ·ÈÒÓ· ·˘ÙÔ‡. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ‰ÂÓ ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÌÂ- ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó ¿ÌÂÛ· ÙÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤- Ó·Ô‡, Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÓÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ·‰È΋˜ ™¯ÔÏ‹˜35, ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰È·- Ù· ÛΤÏË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰ˆÓ, ›ÛÙˆÛË ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi ÂÈ‚›ˆÌ· ÂÓÒ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ô ÙÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ Î¿- ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·.
30. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘Ì ٷ ÔÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿ı˘Ú·, Û ¿ÏÏËϘ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ˙ÒÓ˜, ÙÔÓ ÔχÏ¢ÚÔ ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ Î·È ÙÔ Î·Ì˘ÏˆÙfi Á›ÛÔ. 31. ∫·ıÔÏÈο ¢ÈÔÓ˘Û›Ô˘, ∫·Ú·Î¿ÏÏÔ˘, ¢Ô¯ÂÈ·Ú›Ô˘. 32. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÂÙ·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ™ˆÙ‹ÚÔ˜ ÛÙË ™ÎfiÂÏÔ, ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô˜ ¶ËÁ‹ ÛÙÔ ª·ÚÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ øÚˆÔ‡, ηıÔÏÈÎfi ∞Á›Ô˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ μ·Ú- ÛÒÓ. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ˘ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ¯Ú‹˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∞ÚÌ¿ ÛÙËÓ ∂‡‚ÔÈ·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ·, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·Ù¿ Û˘- Ó‹ıÂÈ·, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ¤ÙÔ˜ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ 1637. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÎÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ‚′ ÌÈÛÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘ ·È. —Ì ӿÚıËη ÙÔ˘ 1637— Ô˘ ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒÓÂÈ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ Ó·fi, Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÙÔ˘ 13Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. °È· ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ ∞ÚÌ¿ ‚Ï. ª. °ÂˆÚÁÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-ªÂÏ·‰›ÓË, «ΔÔÈ- ¯ÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ì ÛÎËÓ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶¿ıÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á. °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∞ÚÌ¿ ÛÙ· º‡ÏÏ· ∂˘‚Ô›·˜», ∞∂ª 20 (1975) 225-276, fiÔ˘ Î·È ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ó·fi. 33. Δ· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ηχÙÔÓÙ·È Ì ÊÔ˘ÚÓÈο Î·È Ù· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ì ‰È·Ì‹ÎÂȘ η̿Ú˜. 34. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 20) 129 Î·È ªÔ‡Ú·˜ – ªÔ‡Ú·, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 1) 330. 35. ¶·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ›¯Â ÚÔÙ·ı› ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ ÛÙÔ 12Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ∞. √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜, «∏ ªÔÓ‹ §Ô˘ÎÔ‡˜ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜», ∏ª∂. 3 (1923) 431. O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 209
∂ÈÎ. 8. ∫Ô›ÌËÛË Ù˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ™˘Î¿ÌÈÓÔ. ™¯Â‰È·ÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË ÓfiÙÈ·˜ fi„˘ (∂. ∫·ÌÔ‡ÚË, «∏ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈ- Ì‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ™˘Î¿ÌÈÓÔ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË 2, 237 ÂÈÎ. 12).
™ÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜, Ô˘ ÔÚıÒ˜ ÙÔÔıÂ- ÛÙÈο, fiˆ˜ Ë ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Ù˘Ì¿ÓˆÓ ÛÙ· ¤- ÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·36 (ÂÈÎ. 8), ÔÈ Ú·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÁοÚÛÈ·˜ ÎÂÚ·›·˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÙڛϢژ ·„›- ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›·, fiÔ˘ Ë ·- ‰Â˜, Ì ÓˆÙÂÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·, fiˆ˜ Ô È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓÈ- Ú¿‰ÔÛË ·Óı›ÛٷٷÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹, ‹ ÔÔ›· ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ·ÎfiÌË, ηٿ ηÓfiÓ· Â›Ó·È Â˘ÙÂϤÛÙÂÚË. fiÙÈ Ù· ‰˘ÙÈο ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ηχÙÔÓÙ·È ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Ì ‰È·Ì‹ÎÂȘ η̿Ú˜, ÙÚfiÔ˜ Î¿Ï˘„˘ Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ Î·È Ô ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi˜ ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô Ó·Ô‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘. ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜, Ô ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÃÚ‡Û·Ê· √ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ·ÓÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ (ÂÈÎ. 9), Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ- ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·37, Ì ÂÌÊ·Ó›˜
∂ÈÎ. 9. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÃÚ‡Û·Ê·. ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë (·Ó·Û¯Â‰›·ÛË ‚¿ÛÂÈ Û¯Â‰›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ª. ÃÚ˘ÛÔ˘Ï¿ÎË-™·ÓÔ‡, ª. ∫·Ú˘Ò- ÙÔ˘, «√ Ó·fi˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙË ÃÚ‡Û·Ê· §·ÎˆÓ›·˜», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË 2, 288 ÂÈÎ. 3).
36. ∫·ıÔÏÈο ª·Î·ÚÈÒÙÈÛÛ·˜ ÛÙË ¢fiÌ‚Ú·ÈÓ· (ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ›¯ÓË ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˘ Ê¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘ 12Ô˘ ·È. ‚Ï. °. ∫·Ú·Ù˙fiÁÏÔ˘, «ΔÚ›· ηıÔÏÈο ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÈÎÒÓ·», ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ 25Ô˘ ™˘ÌÔÛ›Ô˘ Ã∞∂, 57), √Û›Ô˘ ™ÂÚ·ÊÂ›Ì ÙÔ˘ ¢ÔÌÔ‡, Δ·ÍÈ·Ú¯ÒÓ ∞ÈÁ›Ô˘, ªÈ¯·‹Ï ™˘ÓÓ¿‰ˆÓ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘, ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÏÂȉˆÓÈ¿ ∫ÔÓ›ÙÛ˘ Î·È ∫Ô›ÌËÛË £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ™˘Î¿ÌÈÓÔ. 37. ∫·ıÔÏÈο ªÂÙ·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ∫¿Ï·ÌÔ Î·È ¡¤·˜ ªÔÓ‹˜ ºÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘, ∫Ô›ÌËÛË ¡ÂÔ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘ °ÔÚÙ˘Ó›·˜, ¶·Ó·Á›· ¶··ÌÂÏÂÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙË ™ÎfiÂÏÔ. 210 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
fï˜ ϤÔÓ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ. √ ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ôχ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂ- ÚÔ ·fi fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ38. Δ· ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù· ¯¿- ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ ÛÙÂÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙȘ ÚÔÂͤ¯Ô˘Û˜ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ Î·È ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Ó Ì ÙÔ ÎÂ- ÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ì ¢ڤ· Î·È „ËÏ¿ ·ÓÔ›ÁÌ·Ù·. ΔÔ Î˘- Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi ηْ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÂÓÔÔÈ- Â›Ù·È Ì ٷ ·Ú·‚‹Ì·Ù·, Ù¿ÛË Ô˘ ı· ÂÈÙ·ı› η- Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ·ÈÒÓ·. ∞fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Î·ı·Ú¿ fiÙÈ Ô Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÂË- Ú¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ∂ÈÎ. 10. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∂˘·ÁÁÂÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘. ∫¿- Á›ÓÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ô- ÙÔ„Ë [¶. §·˙·Ú›‰Ë˜, «ªÂ۷ȈÓÈο £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ Î·È ™Ô- Ú¿‰ˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ», ∞¢ 19 (1964), μ2 ÃÚÔÓÈο, 277, Û¯. 1]. ÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ39 Î·È ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Ù˘ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ 40 ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ-∞ÚÁÔÏ›‰·˜ . √È Ó·Ô› ·˘ÙÔ› ÂÌ- Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÚ› Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÌ‹Ì·— ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ Î·È Ë ÌÂÙÚÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÈÂÚÔ‡ —΢- Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ó¤Ô˘˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜41, Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂÓÒÓÔ˘Ó ‚·ÛÈ- Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·Ô‡. ΔÔ ÈÂÚfi Â›Ó·È ÈÛfiÌËΘ ‹ Î·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ Î¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ ÎÂ- Ù˘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜. ÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì· ηχÙÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Ë ‰È¿‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏˆÓ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ì ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ η̿ڷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ, ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡. ™˘¯Ó¿, ›Û˘, ·fi ÙÔ 18Ô Ô˘ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο. √ ÙÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ η- ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÂÍ‹˜ Ë ÂÓÈ·›· η̿ڷ Ô˘ ηχÙÂÈ ÙÔ Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ¿ÍÔÓ· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È (ÂÈÎ. 10) Î·È ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi ›Ù Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÌ‹Î˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜42, Û ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ÛÊÂÓ‰fiÓÈÔ Ô˘ ‰ڿ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi, ›Ù Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÔÓÈÛÌfi Ù˘ η- ÂÛÛÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, fiˆ˜ Ôχ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ‰È·Ì‹ÎË ÛΤÏË ÛÙȘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜. ∂ÈÚÔÛı¤Ùˆ˜, ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙Â- ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡. ™˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜, Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯Ò- Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ë ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚Ë- ÚÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÛËÌ·- Ì¿ÙˆÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·, Ì ÙËÓ ÓÙÈο ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ì ӷԇ˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔË- ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚fiÏˆÓ ‹ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰ˆÓ ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ. ¢È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡- Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÌÔÈfiÙÚÔË Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ —Ì ÊÔ˘ÚÓÈο ‹ ‰È·- ÓÙ·È Î·È fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÈÂÚfi ‚‹Ì·, fiÔ˘ —ÂÎÙfi˜ Ì‹ÎÂȘ η̿Ú˜— Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È
38. °È· ÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË ÂÈÌ‹Î˘ÓÛ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ªÔ˘ÙÛfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 10) 109 Î·È ∞. ¢. ∞ÏÂ͛Ԣ, ∏ ·Ú¯È- ÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ™ÎÈ¿ıÔ˘, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1996, 42. 39. √È ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ˘ÔηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ, Ì ·ÚÈÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙ· ¤ÍÈ ÛÙËÚ›Á- Ì·Ù·, Ù· ÎÔÈÓ¿ Û fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜, ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ·ÎfiÌË, Ô˘ ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ‡. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÂϤ¯ıË fiÙÈ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÌË΢Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛÙ·˘ÚÈ΋˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ Ì ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ, ÂÓÒ, ›Û˘, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÎÊ˘ÏÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ Ô˘ ÔÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏ·›Â˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜ Î·È ˆ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂÈ- ‰Â›˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔÈ Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÂÈϤÔÓ Î¿ÓÓ·‚Ô, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ∞. ¶ÔÚÙÂÏ¿ÓÔ˜, «∞Á›· ¶·Ú·Û΢‹ ™È¿ÙÈÛÙ·˜», ∞Ó·ÛًψÛË-™˘ÓÙ‹ÚË- ÛË-¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÓfiÏˆÓ 1, ∞ı‹Ó· 1984, 86 Î·È °. ∫·Ú·Ù˙fiÁÏÔ˘, «√ ÕÁÈÔ˜ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ ƒÔ˘Ì-¶·Ï·Ì¿ ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 3, ∞ı‹Ó· 1989, 148. ∞fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘Ì ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ÙËÓ ∞Á›· ¶·Ú·Û΢‹ ™È¿ÙÈÛÙ·˜ (1677), Ù· η- ıÔÏÈο ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓÒÓ §˘ÁÎÔ‚ÈÛÙ›Ô˘ (1737) Î·È ƒ¤ı· (1742) ÛÙËÓ ∞ÈÙˆÏԷηÚÓ·Ó›·, ¢·Ì¿ÛÙ·˜ ÛÙË ºıÈÒÙȉ· (17Ô˜-18Ô˜ ·È.) Î·È ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ ƒÔ˘Ì-¶·Ï·Ì¿ (1811). 40. ªÂ ÙË Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÔÌ·‰ÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ó·Ô› Ô˘ ·˘ÛÙËÚÒ˜ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ- Âȉ›˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∫Ô›ÌËÛË Ù˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô ™ÂÙÛÒÓ, ÙËÓ ∫Ô›ÌËÛË Ù˘ £ÂÔÙfiÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ §˘ÁÔ˘ÚÈfi Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Δ·Íȿگ˜ ∂ÚÌÈfiÓ˘. ΔÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È Ë Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÂÈÌË΢Ṳ̂ӈÓ, ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÙÂÙ·ÚÙÔ΢ÏÈÓ‰ÚÈΤ˜ η̿Ú˜. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο ∫. ∞ÛÏ·Ó›‰Ë˜ – Ã. ¶ÈÓ¿ÙÛË, «ΔÚÂȘ ÂÎÎÏËۛ˜ Ù˘ μ′ ∂ÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙÔ §˘ÁÔ˘ÚÈfi», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 6, ∞ı‹Ó· 2002, 13-32. 41. °È· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚·Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ √Ì¿‰·˜ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ-∞ÚÁÔÏ›‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜. 42. Œ¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› Î·È ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰È·‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ ·fi ÙË ƒˆÛ›·, ÙË ™ÂÚ‚›· ‹ ÙËÓ ∞Ú- ÌÂÓ›·, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ™. μÔÁÈ·Ù˙‹˜, ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ηٿ ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒ- Ó·, √È ÌÔÓ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ μËÛÛ·Ú›ˆÓÔ˜ (¢Ô‡ÛÈÎÔ) Î·È ÙÔ˘ √Û›Ô˘ ¡ÈοÓÔÚÔ˜ (∑¿‚ÔÚ‰·), ∞ı‹Ó· 2000, 131, 90. O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 211
ÙˆÓ ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∞fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÙÂÎÌ·›ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·fi ÙÔ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÂÍ‹˜ ÙÔ ÈÂÚfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏ¿˜ ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ΢- Ú›ˆ˜ Ó·Ô‡. ™ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, Ì ÙËÓ ÙڛϢÚË ÎfiÁ¯Ë Ó· ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ Û ¯·ÌËÏ‹ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·Ï- Ï¿ ¢Ú›· ÔχÏ¢ÚË ÎfiÁ¯Ë43, ÎÔÛÌÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ì ·- ‚·ı‹ ·„ȉÒÌ·Ù·, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜44. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈο Ô Ó·fi˜ ηχÙÂÙ·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·Ù¿ η- ÓfiÓ· Ì ‰ÈÎÏÈÓ›˜ ÛÙ¤Á˜, Ì›· ÁÈ· οı ÛΤÏÔ˜, ÂÎ ∂ÈÎ. 11. ¶·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ÙÔ˘ ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ. ∫¿- ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯԇÛ˜ ÛÙ· ‰È·Ì‹ÎË ÛΤÏË ÙÔ„Ë (¶. ª˘ÏˆÓ¿˜, ÕÙÏ·˜ ÙˆÓ 20 ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ÌÔÓÒÓ, ∂È- ÚÔÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÙÔ ÈÂÚfi Î·È Ù· ÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ §ÂÍÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜, 1, Wasmuth 2000). ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·45. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ÔÈ ÛÙ¤Á˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÛÎÂÏÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ηٿ ηÓfiÓ· Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Î‹. ™˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜, ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ 46 ÛÙȘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ , Û˘¯Ó¿ ʤ- ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÔÏÏÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ 47 ÚÔ˘Ó ·ÔÙÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ¤Ú·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ . ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜, ‰È·È- ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ÂÈÚÔÛı¤Ùˆ˜, fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ 18Ô ÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ηٿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ÔÏÔ- ·ÈÒÓ· ·Ú·ÙËÚ›ٷÈ, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ ÁÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·fi ÙË ‚˘- Ì·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂ- ˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋50 Î·È ·fi ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÙˆÓ ÎÙÔÓÈ΋, fiÔ˘ ΢Úȷگ› ϤÔÓ Ë ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ- Ó·ÒÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ªÔω·‚›·˜51. ΋48, ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ π‰È·›ÙÂÚ˘ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ¯Ú‹˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋49 Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÔÛÌÈ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ- ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 11 Î·È 12), Ô˘ ı˘-
43. ∞Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÔχÏ¢Ú˜ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ηӤӷ Ó·fi ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶ÂÏÔfiÓÓËÛÔ, fiÔ˘ Ë ÚÔÙ›ÌË- ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÙڛϢÚË ·„›‰· Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·ıÔÏÈ΋. 44. °È· Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÔ˘Ó ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ Ô ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ Ó·fi˜ Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˘ ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏ·›·˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ- ΋˜ ‚Ï. Î·È π. ∞. ∫·Ú·Ù˙fiÁÏÔ˘, ¡·Ô› ·ıˆÓ›ÙÈÎÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÛÙ· ıÂÛÛ·ÏÈο ÕÁÚ·Ê·, ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹, ∞ı‹Ó· 2001, 304. 45. √ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÛÙ¤Á·Û˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ‹‰Ë, ·Ó Î·È Û¿ÓÈ·, ÛÙËÓ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ì ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô Ù˘ ƒÔ‰È¿˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ∫ÈÚÎÈ˙¿Ù˜ ÕÚÙ·˜, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ™. ª·Ì·ÏÔ‡ÎÔ˜, «∏ ·Ú¯È΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ηıÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›Ô˘ §·˘ÚÂÓÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¶‹ÏÈÔ», ¢ÒÚÔÓ, ΔÈÌËÙÈÎfi˜ ÙfiÌÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2006, 75 Î·È ˘. 25. 46. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο °. ∫·Ú·Ù˙fiÁÏÔ˘, «∏ ÌÔÓ‹ ∞Á›·˜ TÚÈ¿‰Ô˜ ¢Ú·ÎfiÙÚ˘·˜ (™ÎÏ¿Ù·ÈÓ·˜)», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 2, ∞ı‹Ó· 1982, 141, ˘. 7 Î·È Ã. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, «∏ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË (1453-1821)», ∞Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈο £¤Ì·Ù· 3 (1969) 171. 47. ™·ÊÒ˜, Ë ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¤‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ¤Á˘, fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜, ÙËÓ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÂÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ∞. ¶ÔÚÙÂÏ¿ÓÔ˜, «√ ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ÃÔÚ¢Ùfi ¶ËÏ›Ô˘», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 2, ∞ı‹Ó· 1982, 175. ΔÔ ·ÔÙÂÙÌË̤ÓÔ ·¤ÙˆÌ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ··ÓÙ¿Ù·È ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Û·ÓÈfiٷٷ ‹‰Ë ÛÙËÓ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ª·Ì·ÏÔ‡ÎÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 45) 75 Î·È ˘. 24. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜ Ì ÙÔ ‚fi- ÚÂÈÔ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, Ë ÛÙ¤ÁË Ì ·ÔÙÌ‹ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË ÛÙ· ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛȷο ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈο ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· Î·È fiÙ·Ó Ôχ fi„ÈÌ· ÂÌ- Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‚ÔÚÂÈÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘, ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ∞. ¶ÂÙÚÔÓÒÙ˘, «∏ Ô- χÙÚÔ˘ÏÏË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∑¿¯ÔÏ˘», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 2, ∞ı‹Ó· 1982, 266. 48. ∏ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ·Ú›¯Â Â˘Ú‡Ù·ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›·ÛÌ·. ΔÔÓ ·ÈÒÓ· ·˘Ùfi ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ú·Á‰·›· ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔ- ÌÈ΋ ·ÔÁ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô‡ÏˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜. °È· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔ- ڛ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ‚Ï. ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο π. ∫. ÷ÛÈÒÙ˘, ªÂٷ͇ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘, √ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ΔÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2001, 56. 49. ∫˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ô͢ÎfiÚ˘Ê· ÙfiÍ· Î·È ÂÚÈı˘ÚÒÌ·Ù· Ì ÙfiÍ· ‰ÈÏ‹˜ Î·Ì˘ÏfiÙËÙ·˜. 50. ™¯¤ÛË Ì ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ª·Ú›ÙÛ·˜ ™·ÓÙ·ÌÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞¯·˝· (·Ú¯¤˜ 18Ô˘ ·È.) Ô˘ ·Ô- ÙÂÏ› ÙË ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË —Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘Ï˘ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ηıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ƒ¤ı· ÛÙËÓ ∞ÈÙˆÏԷηÚÓ·Ó›·— ÂÓÙ¿- ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹ Ó·Ô‡ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÔ¯‹, Ì ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏ·›· ÁˆÓÈ·›· ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ª·Ú›- ÙÛ·˜ ™·ÓÙ·ÌÂÚ›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÁÓˆÛÙfi ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ (ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ª. °ÂˆÚÁÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-μ¤ÚÚ·, «ªÔÓ‹ ª·Ú›ÙÛ·˜», μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ Î·È ªÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ÌÔÓ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ∞¯·˝·˜, ¶¿ÙÚ· 2006, 187). 51. ™ÙÔ ÕÁÈÔ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∫¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ÛÙË ™Î‡ÚÔ ÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÈÂÚfi ηχÙÂÙ·È Ì ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏ›ÛÎÔ. º·›ÓÂÙ·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi ˆ˜ Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ·˘- Ùfi˜ Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÛÙË °¤ÓÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ ™ÎÔ¤ÏÔ˘ (18Ô˜ ·È.), ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi •Ë- ÚÔÔÙ¿ÌÔ˘ (1763), ÛÙËÓ ∫Ô›ÌËÛË ∑ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ (1764), ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ∑ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ (1801), ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÌÔÓ‹˜ ∞Á›Ô˘ ¶·‡ÏÔ˘ 212 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
∂ÈÎ. 12. ¶·ÚÂÎÎÏ‹ÛÈ ÙÔ˘ ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ. ºˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·fi ¡¢.
Ì›˙ÂÈ Û ÔÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ ηÈ, Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜— Î·È ¤Ó·˜ ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¶ÂÏÔ- ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ÙÔ˘ fiÓÓËÛÔ. ∏ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÎÙÔ›ÛÂÈ Û¯Â- Ù‡Ô˘. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Δ›ÌÈÔ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔÌÔ ‰È·- ‰fiÓ Ï‹Úˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ, ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ¿Ô„Ë ˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ê¿- fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÔÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÛË52, Ô˘ ¤‚·Ï ٷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ οÙÔ„‹˜ ÌÔÓ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜. ÙÔ˘. §fiÁˆ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ù˘ Èı·ÓÔ‡˜ ‡·Ú͢ ·ÏÈfiÙÂ- √È Ó·Ô› Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ (ÂÈÎ. 13) ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˘- Ú˘ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Ê¿Û˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍËÁËı› Ë „ËϤ˜ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ, ‰È¿ıÂÛË ÚˆÙÔÙ˘›·˜ Î·È ·Ô‰Ô- ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔ ŸÚÔ˜ ‰‡Ô Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ ¯‹˜ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÛÌÈ΋ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ Ôıˆ- ηٿ Ù· ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, fiÙ·Ó Ë ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋. ∂ÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ¯ˆÚÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ıˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ‹Ù·Ó ·fiÏ˘ÙË53. ıÂÛÛ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ οÌÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ™ÙÔ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ¤ÓÙ ÌfiÓÔ Ó·Ô› ΔÚÈοψÓ, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ 1804 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· —Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔÈ Î·È ¤Ó·˜ ËÌÈ- 1810 Î·È ·¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ¯ÈÏÈfiÌÂÙÚ· Ô ¤Ó·˜ ·fi
(1817) Î·È ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ ¢ÔÏÈ·ÓÒÓ (1770), ·Ë¯Â› ÌÔω·‚ÈΤ˜ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ Î·È ÚfiÙ˘·. ‚Ï. Û¯ÂÙÈο ª. ¶ÔÏ˘‚›Ô˘, ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ •ËÚÔÔÙ¿ÌÔ˘, ™¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi˜ Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÛÙË Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ∞ı‹Ó· 1999, 88, 92, 96 Î·È ˘. 387, Î·È ¶. ª˘ÏˆÓ¿˜, «∏ ªÔÓ‹ ¢ÔÏÈ·ÓÒÓ ‹ ∫Ú·ÓÈ¿˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶›Ó‰Ô», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 1, ∞ı‹Ó· 1979, 107). ™ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∫¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ÛÙË ™Î‡ÚÔ Ë ÚÔÙ·ı›۷ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛË ›Ûˆ˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙ› Î·È Èı·ÓÒ˜ Ó· ·Ó¤‚ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ 16Ô-17Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘. 52. ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ıˆÚËı› ÙÔ˘ 11Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ·Ó·ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓÔ fï˜ ηٿ ÙÔ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο ¶. ª˘ÏˆÓ¿˜, ÕÙÏ·˜ ÙˆÓ 20 ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ˆÓ ÌÔÓÒÓ, ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ §ÂÍÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜ 2, BÂÚÔÏ›ÓÔ 2000, 106. 53. ∞ÓÙÈı¤Ùˆ˜, ηٿ ÙÔÓ 11Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ıˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘, ÛÙÔ ŸÚÔ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Ô Ù‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘- ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ (μ·ÙÔ‰ÈÓfi ∫ÂÏÏ› ∞Á›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔÎÔ›Ô˘, ·Ú¯È΋ Ê¿ÛË ·ÏÈÔ‡ ηıÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ •ÂÓÔÊÒÓÙÔ˜, ηıÔÏÈÎfi ·Ï·È¿˜ ªÔÓ‹˜ ∂ÛÊÈÁ- ̤ÓÔ˘, ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ∑˘ÁÔ‡, Èı·Ó¤˜ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ηıÔÏÈÎÒÓ μ·ÙÔ‰›Ô˘ Î·È π‚‹ÚˆÓ). O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 213
∂ÈÎ. 13. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ Î·È ∂ϤÓË ÛÙÔ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ ∫ÂÊ·Ïfi‚Ú˘ÛÔ. ºˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·fi ¡.
ÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ. ∏ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÏÔÈfiÓ, ˘Ú‹Ó·˜ ˘ÔÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Û ·Ú¯¤˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜54 ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ÂÔ- Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ Î·È ¯‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓȯÓ¢ı› ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ·Ô- Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ηıÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÌÊ·- ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˘ Ó›˜ ÏfiÁÔÈ, Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂ- Î·È ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ (ÂÈÎ. 14). ΔËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜ ‹ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ, ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ë ÔÌÔÈfiÙÚÔË Î¿Ï˘„Ë —Ì Ԣ Ó· ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó. ∏ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ·ÍË ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÊÔ˘ÚÓÈο— ÙˆÓ ÁˆÓÈ·›ˆÓ ‰È·ÌÂÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ ÚÈ˙È΋ Î·È ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÔÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·- Ë ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ͇ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÈÂÚÔ‡ Î·È ·Ú·‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È, Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜, Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Â- Ë ÛÌ›ÎÚ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ηٿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, ÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ ÚÒÈÌ˘ ÌÂÙ·- ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ηχÙÂÙ·È Ì ÚÔ- ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Â›Ó·È È‰È·ÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË. ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ η̿ڷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜. ŸÏ· ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈο ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏ›ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Ó· ·- Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ Ôχ55, ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ·‰È¿Û·ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ- ÂÓÒ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡. √ ÛÙ·˘ÚÈÎfi˜, Îfi, Ì ·ÚÈÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙË ‰ÚÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ™ÙËÓ
54. ™ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ÂÔ¯‹ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ¢Ú›· ¯Ú‹ÛË Î·È ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Ì ‰ÈÎÈfiÓÈÔ ‹ ÙÂÙÚ·ÎÈfiÓÈÔ Ó¿ÚıËη Î·È Ì ٷ ›‰È· Ù˘ÔÏÔ- ÁÈο Î·È ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ›˜. ∞fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ÂÓ‰ÂÈ- ÎÙÈο ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô ªÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ∫·Ï˘‚›ˆÓ (1806), ÚÈ˙Èο ·ÏÏÔȈ̤ÓÔ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ ƒÔ˘Ì-¶·Ï·Ì¿ (1811), ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ ÛÙÔ °Ï›ÓÔ˜ (1818) Î·È ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô ∫·Ï·Ì¿Î·˜ (1818). °È· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ‚Ï. °. ∫·Ú·Ù˙fi- ÁÏÔ˘, «√ ÕÁÈÔ˜ ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ ƒÔ˘Ì-¶·Ï·Ì¿ ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ 3, ∞ı‹Ó· 1989, 145-158. 55. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈ΋ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· ÙÔ ÏËÛ›·ÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÚÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ¿ÍÔÓ· Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ÂËÚ·ÛÌfi Î·È ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙ˜ ÙÚÔ˘ÏÏ·›Â˜ ‚·ÛÈÏÈΤ˜, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ô ÙÚÔ‡ÏÏÔ˜ ¯¿ÓÂÈ ÛËÌ·- ÓÙÈο ·fi ÙË ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ‰È·ÙËÚ› ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·. 214 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
∂ÈÎ. 14. ÕÁÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÛÙË º‹ÎË ΔÚÈοψÓ. ºˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·fi ¡∞.
ÛÔ ÌÈÎÚfi, ÒÛÙ ¿ÓˆıÂÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÙ·È Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi˜ ÊÂÁÁ›Ù˘. ∞ÔÙÌ‹ÛÂȘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÏÈÓÒÓ ÛÙÂÁÒÓ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÛÎÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ Î·È ÔÈ ÛÙ¤Á˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÁοÚÛÈˆÓ ÛÎÂÏÒÓ. ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔηڢ¿˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›· (ÂÈÎ. 15) Â›Ó·È Ô ÙÚ›ÙÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ÛÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ËÌÈÛ‡Ó- ıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜. √ Ó·fi˜, Ô˘ ·Ó·Î·ÈÓ›ÛıË ÂÎ ‚¿ıÚˆÓ ÙÔ 1812, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·ÎfiÌË Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â‰Ú¿˙ÂÙ·È, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ Ï¢- Ú¿, Û ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ê¿ÛË56, ÌÈÌÂ›Ù·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÈ- Ù˘¯Ò˜ ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi Ó·fi. ∂ÈÎ. 15. ∫·ıÔÏÈÎfi ªÔÓ‹˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔ·Ó·ÁÈ¿˜ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂ- ∫¿ÙÔ„Ë (π. ™ÙÔ˘Ê‹-¶Ô˘ÏË̤ÓÔ˘, «ΔÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÌÔ- ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ Ó·ÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ Â- Ó‹˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔ·Ó·ÁÈ¿˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫˘ÓÔ˘Ú›·», ∂ÎÎÏËۛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË 6, 194 ÂÈÎ. 2). Ú›Ô‰Ô ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÕψÛË Î·È ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÔÈ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÔ› Ó·Ô›, ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· ÌfiÓÔ ·Ó·Î·ÏÔ‡Ó, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù¿ ÂÚ›- Ë ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÔχÏ¢ÚË ÎfiÁ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÛË, Ù· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ÌÓËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜, ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛÂÈ Ì ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ Ù˘, Â›Ó·È Ùfi- ȉ›Ô˘ Ù‡Ô˘, ·ÔÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ¤Ó· ÌÂÛÔ‚˘-
56. ™Â ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ÚÔÛȉȿ˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡, Ì ÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ ÙڛϢژ ÎfiÁ¯Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÂÚÔ‡, Î·È Ë Î·ÓÔÓÈ- ÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ¯¿Ú·ÍË. O Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ Ó·fi˜ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 215
˙·ÓÙÈÓfi ÂÈ‚›ˆÌ·57. ∂ÓÙ‡ˆÛË ÚÔηÏ› ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔ- ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ÔÎÙ¿ÛÙ˘ÏÔÈ, ÔÈ Ó·Ô› Ù˘ ÁÂ- Ófi˜ fiÙÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ Ù· ‰¿- ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ-∞ÚÁÔÏ›‰·˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ÂËÚ·ÛÌÔ› Â›Ó·È ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔÈ, ›Ûˆ˜ ÏfiÁˆ Ó·Ô› Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜, ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Û˘Á- ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÙÚ›- Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ Ì·˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈÔ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Â- ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋. ÚÈÔ¯‹ Ì Ôχ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚË ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂ- °È· ÙËÓ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ηٿ ÙË ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¿ ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› Ë ‰È·›ÚÂÛ‹ Ù˘ Û ‰‡Ô ˘ÔÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜, ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë ÚÒÙË —Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙË ‚˘˙·- ∏ Ó¤· ÂÔ¯‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË— ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· 1700 Î·È Ë ÂÚ› ÙÔ 1700, ÔfiÙÂ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·‰È·ÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈÔÚÈ- ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË, Ë ÓˆÙÂÚÈ΋, Ì ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ- ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÎÔ‡ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜, ÛÙ· 183058. ∏ ÂͤٷÛË ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Ó·ÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÙÔÓ Î·È ËÌÈÛ‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉÒÓ ÂÁ- Ù‡Ô ÛÙ· Ó¤· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È Ë ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÁÚ·ÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ- ·fi ÙȘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ·ÊÂÙËڛ˜. ø˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·, ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‰È·›ÚÂÛ˘, Ô˘ ·Ó·ÓÙ›ÚÚËÙ· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿, ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ë ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ÔÏÏÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¤¯Ó˘ Î·È ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜, ·fi ÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÚ›ÎÏÈÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ- Î·È ÙË Ú·Á‰·›· ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈ- ΋, Î·È Ë ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ó·ÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó Î·È ·˘ÛÙËÚÒ˜ Ù˘- ÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÍ‹˜59.
57. ∞ÚÎÂÙÔ› ¿ÏψÛÙÂ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Ó·Ô› ÙÔ˘ 16Ô˘-17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÙ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹ ˆ˜ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· Ë ¿Ô„Ë ˆ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÙÈÛÙ› ¿Óˆ Û ÌÂÛÔ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi ÎÙ›ÛÌ·. ∞ӷʤÚÔ˘Ì —ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ™Ù·˘ÚÔÓÈ΋ٷ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ΔÈÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÚÔ‰Úfi- ÌÔ˘ π‚‹ÚˆÓ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ÏfiÁÔ˜—, ÙÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ∞ÚÌ¿, ÙË ∑ˆÔ‰fi¯Ô ¶ËÁ‹ ∫·Ú‡Ù·ÈÓ·˜, ÙÔÓ ÕÁÈÔ πˆ¿ÓÓË ÛÙÔ ¶·ÏÈÔ‡ÚÈ ∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜, Î·È Ù· ηıÔÏÈο Ù˘ ª·Î·ÚÈÒÙÈÛÛ· ÛÙË ¢fiÌ‚Ú·ÈÓ· μÔȈٛ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ªÂÙ·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ∫¿- Ï·ÌÔ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜. 58. ªÔ‡Ú·˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 24) 237 Î·È St. Mamaloukos – M. Polyviou – P. Theocharides – Y. Kizis, «Early Post-Byzantine Church Ar- chitecture (16th-17th). Aspects of Post-Byzantine Architecture, Byzantium», XIX International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Ma- jor Papers, KÔÂÁ¯¿ÁË 1996, 287, fiÔ˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÚÒÈÌ˘ Î·È ‡ÛÙÂÚ˘ ÌÂÙ·‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. 59. μÏ. ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ÷ÛÈÒÙ˘, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 48) ΢ڛˆ˜ 56, Mamaloukos – Polyviou – Theocharides – Kizis, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 58) 288 Î·È Ã. ªÔ‡- Ú·˜, «∏ ·Á›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ï·˚ÎÒÓ ÙÚfiˆÓ ÛÙËÓ Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜», 25Ô ™˘ÌfiÛÈÔ Ã.∞.∂., 88-9. 216 B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ MÂÛÛ‹˜
Les églises du plan complexe et demi-complexe à croix grecque inscrite pendant la période post-byzantine Vasileios Messis
Le type complexe de l’église à croix grecque inscrite qui connaît depuis le Xe siècle une expansion importante continue sa présence en terre grecque pendant l’époque post-byzanti- ne. Mais cette présence est limitée presque exclusivement dans le continent, les îles des Spo- rades du Nord et Eubée. Toutes les églises de ce type sont localisées dans des monastères iso- lés, des villages montagneux et de petits centres de province. En revanche, le type demi-com- plexe de l’église à croix inscrite n’apparaît qu’en trois édifices pendant l’époque post-byzan- tine. Les églises du type complexe à croix inscrite datant du XVIe et du début du XVIIe siècle présentent une grande ressemblance avec celles byzantines quant aux caractéristiques typo- logiques et morphologiques. Les caractéristiques les plus importantes de ce type d’église dans la première période post-byzantine sont la forme carrée ou légèrement rectangulaire du temple propre et la création d’un large espace central obtenu par la position des colonnes qui définissent la nef centrale près des murs collatéraux. La forme cruciale est soulignée tant dans l’intérieur avec l’indépendance relative du sanctuaire qu’à l’extérieur où les toits à deux ver- sants qui couvrent les bras de la croix se distinguent nettement des toits à versant unique des parabêmata et des compartiments d’angle. Dans cette période les églises des monastères de Malesina, Asteriou, Stavronikita et Loukous, ainsi que l’église du plan demi-complexe à croit inscrite de saint Démétrios à Chrysapha sont les édifices les plus importants qui suivent ce type architectural. Une nouvelle période concernant ce type commence à partir de la fin du XVIIe siècle. L’éloignement de la tradition byzantine et l’adaptation des éléments typologiques et mor- phologiques tirés de la basilique à trois nefs signalent la nouveauté. La largeur de la salle cen- trale est diminuée ainsi que l’indépendance du sanctuaire et des compartiments d’angle. La nef centrale se met en valeur avec l’allongement du bras longitudinal de la croix. Pendant le XVIIIe siècle la construction des églises est plutôt influencée par le type de la basilique à trois nefs. Par conséquent, le nombre des églises à croix inscrite est considérablement diminué. Un nombre très limité d’églises à croix inscrite remonte au XIXe siècle. Ces églises qui se trouvent dans la plaine de Thessalie rappellent faiblement les églises à croix inscrite de la première période post-byzantine. Elles se trouvent en réalité au confluent du plan à croix ins- crite avec celui de la basilique à trois nefs. XÚÔÓÈο E°NATIA 12: 219–236, 2008
¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
∏ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙˆÓ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ‰fiÓÙÈ Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÈ Ë ˘ÔıÂÌÂ- ηٿ Ù· ¤ÙË 2006 Î·È 2007 ‰È‹ÚÎÂÛÂ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο 11 Ï›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ, Ô˘ ¿ÓÙ· Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. ™’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ¤Ï·‚·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ ˆ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜, Ï›ÁÔ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ‰¿Â‰·, Ù· ÔÔ›·, ·˜ ÛË- ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¢∂¶, Ë ‰È‰¿ÎÙˆÚ ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋˜ ÌÂȈı›, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÂΛӷ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ √, P, Q ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ η. ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘¤Ï· °Ô‡Ó·ÚË-∫·ÌËÏ¿- 15, ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙڈ̤ӷ ÌÂ Û˘ÌÈÏËÙfi ¯ÒÌ·. ÕÏÏ· ÙÔ˘ (2006), Ë ˘Ô„‹ÊÈ· ‰È‰¿ÎÙˆÚ ∞Ó·ÛÙ·Û›· ™·- ÛÙÔȯ›·, fiˆ˜ ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ·fi Ï·ÎfiÛÙÚˆÛË ‹ ÎÂÏÏ·ÚÈ¿‰Ë (2007), ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÔ› ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ™Ù·‡- ·ÔÙ˘ÒÌ·Ù¿ Ù˘ Û ÎÂÚ·ÌÂÈÎfi ÎÔÓ›·Ì·, Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔ˜ ∑·¯·ÚÈ¿‰Ë˜, ∞Ó·ÛÙ·Û›· °ÎÈfiÁÎË Î·È ™fiÓÈ· ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Î·È ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ‰·¤- πÁÓ·ÙÈ¿‰Ô˘ ηıÒ˜ Î·È 35 ÚÔÙ˘¯È·ÎÔ› ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ‰ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËηÓ. Î·È ÊÔÈÙ‹ÙÚȘ. °È· οı ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ™Â ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜ ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· Ô˘ Â- 2006 Î·È 2007 ÂÚÁ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi 25 ÂÚ- ÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÓfiÙÈ· ·fi Ù· ηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· (ÂÈÎ. Á¿Ù˜. 6), Û ÌÈÎÚfi ‚¿ıÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, √È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÔÈÎÔ‰Ô- ·ÔηχÊıËÎ·Ó ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·- ÌÈΤ˜ ÓËÛ›‰Â˜ Ô˘ ÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÓfiÙÈ· ·fi ÙË ‰È·ÁÒ- ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ‹ÙÔÈ ‰‡Ô ı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·Û΢‹ ÓÈ· Ô‰fi, ‰ËÏ. ÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ-ÂÚÁ·- ·Û‚ÂÛÙÔÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ Î·È ÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ-ÈÔ‰Úfi- ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ¿˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿- ÌÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 1-3). ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÓËÛ›‰· ÙˆÓ Û ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ‹ ·ÔıË΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ¡, O, P, Q, Ì ÙÔ ÎÏ›ÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÔÓ›ˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÂÚ- R, S, T, U 9-10, Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÓfiÙÈ· ·fi Ù· ÂÚÁ·- Á·Û›· Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ó·¯ı› ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈ- ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· M, N, O, Ûfi ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·È. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰Ô- P, Q 13-19 Î·È R, S 16-19 ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈṲ̂- ÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÔÈ ı¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ηχÊıËÎ·Ó Î·È ÓÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·›ıÚÈÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· i, j, ¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó Î¿Ùˆ ·fi Ù· ÓÂÒÙÂÚ· ‰¿Â‰· Ô˘ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ 16-19 ÛÙË ¡¢ ¿ÎÚË Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ. ‹Ù·Ó ·fi Û˘ÌÈÏËÙfi ¯ÒÌ·. ™Â ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ √È ÙÔ›¯ÔÈ ÙˆÓ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›ˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÛοÊËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ì·˜, Ô˘ ›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ ¤Ó· ̤ÙÚÔ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÈÔ ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (‰È¿- οو ·fi ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ›¯·Ó ¯ˆÚ· ª, ¡, √, ƒ, Q, R, S 16-19), ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‡„Ô˜ ¤ÏıÂÈ ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ, 1,90-1,95 Ì. ΔÔ‡ÙÔ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ Ô˘ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ηÏ- ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È., Û ÂÔ¯‹ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ οˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂ- ÏÈÂÚÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ÎÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÚË ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ı· ·Ó·ÊÂÚıԇ̠ÈÔ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÓ·Ó fiϘ ÙȘ ¤ÙÚ˜ Ô˘ ¤ÊÂÚ ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ οو. ÕÏϘ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ‹ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·Ï¤ÙÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡. ∏ ÙÔȯԉÔÌ›· ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·›- Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È ·fi ÂÈÌÂÏË̤ÓË ·ÚÁÔÏÈıÔ‰ÔÌ‹ ΢ڛˆ˜ ıÚÈÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ·fi ÎÚÔοϘ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ú·ÚÚ¤Ô- ·Ó·Ûο„ÂÈ. ŸÌˆ˜ ‰Ò‰Âη ÂÚ›Ô˘ ̤ÙÚ· ÓfiÙÈ· ÓÙ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· fiÏË ¯Â›Ì·ÚÚÔ, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·ÚÂÌ- ·fi ÙÔÓ ÓfiÙÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ¢ı˘ÁÚ¿ÌÌÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ Q 13, Û ÌÈÎÚfi ‚¿ıÔ˜ (0,30 Ì.) ·fi ÙËÓ ÛÂÈÚ¤˜ ÏÂÙÒÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌȉÈÒÓ ÛÙ¤Á˘ ‹ ÏÂÙÒÓ Ï›Ó- ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, ‹Ïı ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ÎÙÈÛÙfi ΢- ıˆÓ (ÂÈÎ. 4-5). ™Ù· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ· ·˘Ù¿ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û fiÛÔ˘˜ ÎÏÈÎfi ËÁ¿‰È (ÂÈÎ. 7) Ì ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÛÙÔÌ›Ô˘ 0,98 Ì., ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó, Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÚÔ¯ÒÚËÛ Û Ԣ Â›Ó·È ÎÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ì ·ÚÁÔÏÈıÔ‰ÔÌ‹ Ì ¯Ú‹ÛË ÎÔ- 220 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘ º›ÏÈÔÈ, ÁÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ NfiÙÔ. EÈÎ. 1. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 221 º›ÏÈÔÈ, ÁÂÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ NfiÙÔ. EÈÎ. 2. 222 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 3. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, οÙÔ„Ë ÙˆÓ ÙÔ̤ˆÓ ÓfiÙÈ· ·fi ÙË ‰È·ÁÒÓÈ· Ô‰fi. NËÛ›‰Â˜ ˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ, ·ÚÈ- ÛÙÂÚ¿, Î·È Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ-ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ‰ÂÍÈ¿.
EÈÎ. 4. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ N, O, P, Q, R, S, T 16-18 ·fi ·Ó·ÙÔ- ÏÈο. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 223
EÈÎ. 5. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ N, O, P, Q 16-18 ·fi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο.
EÈÎ. 6. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U 9. 224 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 7. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÛÙÔ‡ ËÁ·‰ÈÔ‡ ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· P, Q 13.
ÓÈ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Ê¿ÛË Ì· ÙˆÓ ÎÂÚ·ÌȉÈÒÓ Ù˘ ÛÙ¤Á˘ (ÂÈÎ. 8-12) „ËÊȉˆ- Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Ùfi ‰¿Â‰Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ¿ÍÔÓ· ∞-¢ Û ÙÔ˘ ‰È·Ù·Ú¿¯ıËΠfiÏË Ë ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚË ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔ- ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈο ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÁÚ·Ê›·. ΔÔ ËÁ¿‰È ηı·Ú›ÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ÂÚ¢ӋıËΠÁˆÌÂÙÚÈο ı¤Ì·Ù· ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ· ·fi ΢·Ó‹ Ù·È- ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ 3,40 Ì. ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Úı› Ù›- Ó›· ¿¯Ô˘˜ ÙÚÈÒÓ „ËÊ›‰ˆÓ. ¶ÂÚÈÎÏ›ԢÓ, fiˆ˜ ÛË- ÔÙ· ÙÔ ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ·˘Ùfi. ªÈ· ÛÙÂÓfiÌ·ÎÚË ÌÂÈÒıËÎÂ, ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎfi ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ ÊÙÈ·Á̤ÓÔ Ì ·fi ÓÙfiÈÔ Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ Ï¿Î·, Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ 1,10 Ì. Î·È Î˘·Ó¤˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ۠ϢÎfi ÊfiÓÙÔ. ∏ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ 1,30 Ì., Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë Ì›· ÛÙÂÓ‹ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ¤¯ÂÈ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ‡·ÚÍË ˘ÔÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ›- ¯Ô˘ ÛÙË μ∞ ¿ÎÚË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰Ë- Úfi¯ÂÈÚ· Ï·Í¢Ù› ËÌÈ΢ÎÏÈ΋, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ô- ÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ ÛÙÂ- ÙÂÏÔ‡ÛÂ, Ì·˙› Ì ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ‚Ú¤- ÓfiÌ·ÎÚÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÛηÊ› ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ıËÎÂ, ÙÔ Úfi¯ÂÈÚÔ ÚÔÛÙÔÌÈ·›Ô ÙÔ˘ ËÁ·‰ÈÔ‡. Û ̋ÎÔ˜ 7,50 Ì. ÂÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ï¿ÙÔ˜ 2,20 Ì. ΔÔ ∞fi ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ›¯Â ÔÏÈÎfi Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÙ› Ë ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔÌ‹˜ Â›Ó·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ, fiˆ˜ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙË Â›Ó·È ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈıÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Û ·ʋ Ì ÙÔ Î·È Ë ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙˆÓ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›ˆÓ, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Û˘ÓÔÙÈο ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ. £· Ú¤ÂÈ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı‹Î·Ì ÈÔ ¿Óˆ. ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Û ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ‰È·¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ (·Ó·ÛηÊÈο ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· P, Q 15) Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ì ÙÔ˘ Ê¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ Ô˘ ÂÚ¢ÓÔ‡ÌÂ. ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ›¯Â ·ÔÎ·Ï˘Êı› ÙÔ 2005 ÛÙ· ‰È¿- ™ÙËÓ ÙÔÌ‹, ·Ú¯ÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 3×3 Ì., Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ¯ˆÚ· K, L 151 Î·È fiÙÈ Î·È ÔÈ Î·Ù¿ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎfi ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ Q 15 Î·È Ô˘ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·Ó·ÛηʤÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ 2005 Î·È 2007 ·Ú·Ï- ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËÎÂ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ƒ Î·È √ 15, ‹Ïı ÛÙÔ ÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ¢ı›· ʈ˜ ¯·ÌËÏ¿, Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ 2,05 Ì., οو ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒ- (ÂÈÎ. 13-14).
1. ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 10 (2006) 286, ÂÈÎ. 17-18. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 225
EÈÎ. 8. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, Ë ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ·ÚÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ÒÚÔ˘ Q 15.
EÈÎ. 9. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· O, P, Q 15 ·fi Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο. 226 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 10. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· O, P 15 (ÏÂÙ.).
EÈÎ. 11. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ۯ‰ȷÛÙÈ΋ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÎ·Ï˘Êı¤ÓÙÔ˜ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· O, P, Q 15.
∂›Ó·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ôχ Èı·ÓfiÓ Ó· ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰ˆÓ. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ οı ÙÂÙÚ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú- ÂÓÈ·›Ô ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘, fiÔ˘ Ô ‰È¿ÎÔ- ÁÂ›Ù·È ·ÎfiÌ· ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 0,10 Ì. ÛÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ¤ÊÂÚ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ· ‰È·ÎÔ- ¢˘ÙÈο, Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê¤Ó ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ, ·Ó·- ÛÌËÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·. √ ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ‰È·- Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ (ÂÈÎ. 10) ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 15) ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ¯È·ÛÙ› ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤- Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜. ¢‡Ô Ó˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÙÂÙÚ¿- ΢·Ó¤˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· Î·È ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ·fi ÁˆÓ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 0,20 Ì. ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ ηٿ ÎÔÚ˘- Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Ë Î¿ı ̛·, Ô˘ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈ- Ê‹Ó. ª¤Û· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÚfiÌ‚Ô˘˜ ˘- ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ·fi fiϘ ÙȘ Ï¢ڤ˜ ÙÔ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi ı¤- ¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÏÏ· ÈÔ ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ 0,60 Ì·, ÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ÒÚÔ˘. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ì., ÊÙÈ·Á̤ӷ ·fi ΢·Ó¤˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ ¿¯Ô˘˜ ‰‡Ô „ËÊ›- Ì›· ·ÎfiÌË Ù·ÈÓ›· ·fi Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Î·È ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 227
EÈÎ. 12. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ۯ‰ȷÛÙÈ΋ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ‚Ú¤- ıËΠÛÙÔ ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ Q 14.
EÈÎ. 13. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ N¢ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ-ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ Ì ٷ „ËÊȉˆÙ¿ ‰¿Â‰·. 228 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 14. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎ. 13, ·fi Ù· ‰˘ÙÈο.
EÈÎ. 15. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ÒÚÔ˘ Q 15 ·fi ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 229
ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ì›· ÙÚ›ÙË ·fi ‰‡Ô ΢·Ó¤˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÙÔ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ, ̤- Û· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚfiÌ‚ÔÈ ·fi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔ- Èο Û˘Ì·Á‹ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ· ÙÔÔıÂÙË̤ӷ ηٿ ÎÔ- Ú˘Ê‹Ó. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÚfiÌ‚ˆÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ÌÈÎÚÔ› ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎÔ› ΢·ÓÔ› ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ›. μfiÚÂÈ· Î·È ÓfiÙÈ· Ù· ÂÚÈÁڷʤÓÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ‰‡Ô Ï·ÙÂȤ˜ Ï¢Τ˜ Ù·Èӛ˜ (Ï¿Ù. 0,69-0,73 Ì.), ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÔÈ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ÏÔÍ¿ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Ù˘ Ù·ÈÓ›·˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ú·¯ÔÎÔηÏÈ¿. ™ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ë Ï¢΋ Ù·ÈÓ›· ÙÔ˘ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚ·Ê› ·fi ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘, Ô˘ ·Ó·- ÛοÊËΠηٿ ÙÔ 2006 Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÙÂٷ̤ÓË ·Ó·Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Ù˘ Ù¤Ú˘Á·˜ Ù˘ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ Ì.Ã. ·È. ΔËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ô˘ ȉڇıËÎÂ Ô ÙÔ›¯Ô˜, ÙÔ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ ÎÙ›- ÚÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi, ›¯Â ηٷÛÙÚ·- Ê› Î·È Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ̈۷˚ÎÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Î·È Ë ÛÙڈ̷ÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛοÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ (ÂÈÎ. 8), ›¯Â ηٷ¯ˆÛÙ› Û ‡„Ô˜ 1,10 Ì. ÂÚ›Ô˘. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ Î·Ù·Û΢·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ÎÔ›ÙË ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ Ù· ÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È Í¯ÂÈÏÈṲ̂ӷ, ÙÔ ‰Â ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ˘ÔıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ˘ EÈÎ. 16. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ï·Ù‡ÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ ˘ÂÚΛÌÂÓÔ ÔÚ·Ùfi ηٿ 5- ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ Q 14 Î·È Q 15. 6 ÂÎ. ÕÊıÔÓ· ‹Ù·Ó Ù· Û·Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ¤Á¯ÚˆÌˆÓ ÎÔ- ÓÈ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ, fï˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ, Ô˘ Â- ÚÔ‡ ˘‰Ú·˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ›Ûˆ˜ ÚÈÛ˘ÓÂϤÁËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‹Ïı ›¯Â ¤ÛÂÈ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô. ∞Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ‚ÔÚÂÈfiÙÂÚ· ‹ Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ ˘fiÛÙڈ̷ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÌÂÚÈο ÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ›Ûˆ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓ˘ ϿΈÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÚȤ‚·Ï ÂÓ Â›‰ÂÈ Ù·È- ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ›¯ÓË Ì·Á‰·Ù› ·fi ηϿÌÈ· Ô˘ ÙÔ Ó›·˜ ÙÔ ·ÔÎ·Ï˘Êı¤Ó Ó¤Ô „ËÊȉˆÙfi. ΔÔ ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó ÁÈ· Ù· ¯ˆÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›ˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎfi ÌÂÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘ÓıÂÙfiÙÂ- ÙˆÓ ÔÚfiʈÓ. Δ· Ï›Á· ¯¿ÏÎÈÓ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ‚Ú¤- ÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ „ËÊȉˆÙfi Ô˘ ·ÔηχÊıËΠÛÙ· ‰È¿- ıËÎ·Ó Ì¤Û· ‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ¿Óˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷ- ¯ˆÚ· O, P, Q 15, Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ï¢Τ˜ Ù·È- ÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈÛfi Î·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ӛ˜ ·fi ÙÚÂȘ Î·È Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Û ‚·ı˘Î‡·ÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ Ì.Ã. ·È. ÊfiÓÙÔ (ÂÈÎ. 12). °È· ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ™ÙË μ∞ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ÒÚÔ˘ Q 15 ·Ôηχ- ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ì Ì ÛÈÁÔ˘ÚÈ¿. ŸÌˆ˜ ÊıËΠÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ Ï¿Ù. 0,60 Ì. Ô˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ‰›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ÂÓÙ‡ˆÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ ¤ÊÂÚ Û ÌÈÎÚfi ‡„Ô˜ Î·È ¤ÎÙ·ÛË (ÂÈÎ. 16). ŒÚ¢ӷ Ô˘ ϿΈÛË ·fi ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ÎÚÔηÏÔ·Á¤˜ Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, Â- ¤ÁÈÓ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰˘ÙÈο Û ÌÈÎÚfi Û¯ÂÙÈο ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÚÈ‚·ÏÏfiÙ·Ó ‰Â ·fi ˙ÒÓ˜ Ì ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓ·, ÙÚ›ÁˆÓ· ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› Ë Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔȯ·Ú›Ô˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·- Î·È ÚfiÌ‚Ô˘˜ Û ÂÓÈ·›· Û‡ÓıÂÛË. ™ÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ¤ÊÂÚ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ∂Ï›˙ÂÙ·È Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎfi˜ ÛÙ·˘- ˆ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂfiÌÂÓË ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ë Â¤- Úfi˜ ·fi Ï¢Τ˜ „ËÊ›‰Â˜ Û ‚·ı˘Î‡·ÓÔ ÊfiÓÙÔ. ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ™Ù· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ·, Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ 12 Ì., Ô˘ Â- ı· ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘ Ú¢ӋıËÎ·Ó ÓfiÙÈ· ·fi Ù· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ÙˆÓ „ËÊȉˆÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ·˘Ù‹. μfiÚÂÈ· ·fi ÙÔ ÙÔȯ¿ÚÈÔ Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 17), Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ ¤ÊÙ·Û Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ 1,95-2,05 Ì., ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÈÔ ¿Óˆ ·ÔηχÊıËΠÙÌ‹Ì· ÈÛ¯˘- ‰¤Î· ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂηÙÔÛÙ¿ οو ·fi ÙÔ Â˘ÚÈÛÎfiÌÂÓÔ 230 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 17. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ P, Q 17-18.
EÈÎ. 18. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÙÔ ÎÏÈÌ·ÎÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ fiÚÔÊÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ M 16 Î·È M17. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 231 in situ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ Ù˘ ı‡Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ›ıÔ˘. ∂ÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ ¿Ú·Á ÛÙÔ ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Ó· Â- ÙÔ›¯Ô˘. ΔÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ, Û ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ¯Ú‹ÛË, Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·- ÁηٷÛÙ·ı› οÔÈÔ˜ ̇ÏÔ˜ ‹ ·ÏÒ˜ Ù· ˘ÏÈο ·˘- χÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· Ù˘ ı‡Ú·˜, ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ë ‚fiÚÂÈ· Ù¿ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÔıËÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· Â‰Ò ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË; ·Ú·ÛÙ¿‰· Ù˘ ·Ù¿ ¿Óˆ Û ·˘Ùfi. ΔÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ∞fi ÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ı‡Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·- ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·fi Û˘ÌÈÏËÙfi ¯ÒÌ·. ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔÓ Ù›Ô˘ Ì·›ÓÔ˘Ì Û ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ, ÛÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙË μ¢ ÁˆÓ›· ˘‹Ú¯Â Îϛ̷- ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠı¤ÛË ·Ú·Û΢‹˜ ÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·- η ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¿Óˆ fiÚÔÊÔ (ÂÈÎ. 18). ¢È·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¯Ù›ÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ. ∏ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ˘- ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ù· ÙÚ›· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓ·, Û ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÔÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÓÈ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ›‰È· Ì ·˘Ù‹ ¯Ú‹ÛË, ÛηÏÔ¿ÙÈ·, Û˘ÌÏËڈ̤ӷ ηٿ ÙÔ 1/3 ÌÂ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÓÈ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ, ÂÚÈ›¯Â ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ìfi- ¿ÏÏ˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, Ô˘ ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Û Ϸه- ÓÔ ·Û‚¤ÛÙË Î·È ¿ÌÌÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ÛηÏÔ. ∂›Ó·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi ÙÔ ÏÔÈfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ÎÏ›- ›‰È˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜. √È ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÓÈ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘ ̷η˜ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ͇ÏÈÓÔ. ™ÙÔȯ›· ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹˜ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙ· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ «¢ËÌfiÎÚÈÙÔ˘», ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÙÔ›¯Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· (420-590 Ì.X.) Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â›Á- ÛηÏfiÙÚ˘Â˜, ‰ÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËηÓ. ™ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ Ì· Ô˘ ›¯Â ÏËÊı› ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÔ›¯Ô Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ı‡Ú·. ΔÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ Ù˘, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ Ô˘ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙË ı¤ÛË ·Ú·Û΢‹˜ ÎÔÓÈ¿- ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ Ì·˙ÒıËΠηٿ 9Ô Èı·ÓfiÓ ·ÈÒÓ·, ·Ó¤- Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∂ÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Ì›· ËÌÈÛÊ·È- ‚ËΠ۠Ôχ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô. ∂‰Ò, ›Û˘, Î·È ÚÈ΋ Ì˘ÏfiÂÙÚ· ·fi ÎÚÔηÏÔ·Á‹ Ï›ıÔ Î·Î‹˜ ÔÈ- ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô ‹Ù·Ó ·fi fiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ÙÂÙÚ¿ÁˆÓË Ô‹ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÁÈ· Û˘ÌÈÏËÙfi ¯ÒÌ·. ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ͇ÏÈÓÔ˘ ˙˘ÁÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. 17), ¤Ó·˜ ¡fiÙÈ· ·fi Ù· ‰‡Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ· ‰ËÌÈ- ηϋ˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ˜ ÛÊfiÓ‰˘ÏÔ˜ Ô˘ Èı·- Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ¤Ó·˜ Ì·ÎÚfiÛÙÂÓÔ˜ ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙÔ˜ ‰È¿‰ÚÔ- ÓfiÓ Ó· ÚÔÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi˜ ÁÈ· Ì˘ÏfiÂÙÚ·, Ì›· ÌÔ˜, Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ 12 Ì. ÂÚ›Ô˘ (ÂÈÎ. 19), Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔÔ- ‚¿ÛË Î›ÔÓ· Î·È ¤Ó· Û¯ÈÛÙÔÏÈıÈÎfi ΢ÎÏÈÎfi η¿ÎÈ ÚÈÛÌfi Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ù· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ· Ì ÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÛÌ·
EÈÎ. 19. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ‰È¿‰ÚÔÌÔ˜ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ 12 Ì. Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ›ÛÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ΢ÎÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÙ›- ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. 232 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
EÈÎ. 20. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÙÔ ÛÙfiÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ËÁ·‰ÈÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ S 18, ÛÙÔ ¿¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ΢- ÎÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘.
Ô˘ ÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È ÓÔÙÈfiÙÂÚ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ·Ó·- μfiÚÂÈ· ·fi ÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ Î·È ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈο Ûηʋ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ÙÔ 2006. ™ÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·- ·fi ÙÔ ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ Ì ÙȘ Ì˘ÏfiÂÙÚ˜ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ·ÓÔ›ÁÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ı‡Ú˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘- ¤Ó·˜ ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙÔ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ʤÚÂÈ Û ÙÚÈÁˆÓÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÙڛϢÚË ÎfiÁ¯Ë (ÂÈÎ. 21- ˘ÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Û· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ η̇ÏË, ÂÂȉ‹ ·ÔÙÂÏ› 22). ™ÙË ÌÂÛ·›· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ı‡Ú· Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ΢ÎÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘ 1,37 Ì. Ì ÙÔ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ (1,35 Ì.) ÛÙË ı¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÁÂÈÙÔÓ‡ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ¡fiÙÔ (ÂÈÎ. 3). ∏ ÂÈ- ÙÔ˘. ∏ ı‡Ú· ‹Ù·Ó ‰›Ê˘ÏÏË Î·È ¿ÓÔÈÁ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ Á›- ·ÔıË΢ÙÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ¶ÔÈ· ‹Ù·Ó Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÂ- ÓÂÙ·È Ì ›ÛÔ‰Ô Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ 0,80 Ì., ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÙË- ÓfiÌ·ÎÚÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ Ì ÙÔ ÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÙÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ (‰È¿¯ˆÚ· ƒ 19, 20). ™ÙÔ ¿- ÔÔ›Ô Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È; ∞ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ¿Ú·Á ÙÔÓ Úfi‰ÔÌfi ¯Ô˜ (0,80 Ì.) ÙÔ˘ η̇ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘, Ï›ÁÔ ÈÔ ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘; ΔÔ‡ÙÔ ı· Ê·Ó› ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ̤ÓË ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ- ·fi ÙË ı‡Ú·, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÂÚÌ¿ÚÈÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ 0,80 ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ∞˜ ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ- Ì. ∏ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚË ı‡Ú· ÙÔ˘ ‰È·‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚËÛ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ηıÒ˜ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÌ·ÛÙ ϤÔÓ 1,50 Ì., ʤÚÂÈ Î·Ù’ ¢ı›·Ó ÛÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ. ™ÙÔ ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ˆÌ·Ùfi‰ÚÔÌÔ˘. ΔÔ ‡„Ô˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ΢ÎÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘, ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆ- ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›¯ˆÓ Ù˘ ÎfiÁ¯Ë˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ËÌÈ΢ÎÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È Ú˯‹ ÎfiÁ¯Ë ÁÈ· ÎÙÈÚ›Ô˘, ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÂÈ Ù· 1,90 Ì. ∏ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÚÔ¯Ò- Ó· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ ÙÔ Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Î˘ÎÏÈÎfi ÚÔÛÙÔÌÈ·›Ô ÚËÛ 10 ÂÎ. ÂÚ›Ô˘ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÂÓfi˜ ηÏÔ¯ÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘, ÚÔ¸¿Ú¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ, Ë- ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ ‰fiÓÙÈ Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÈ Ë ˘ÔıÂ- Á·‰ÈÔ‡ (ÂÈÎ. 20), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·fi ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ 3,50 Ì. ÌÂÏ›ˆÛË. ™ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ Â›Ó·È ÁÂÌ¿ÙÔ Ì ̿˙·. ∂ÏÏ›„ÂÈ ÙÔ˘ η- ·fi ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·¤‰Ô˘ ‹Ïı ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ˘ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·ÛÊ·Ï›·˜ ÏÂÙÔ‡ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ Ì ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË μ-¡ Ô˘ ÂÊ¿ÙÂÙ·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ¤ÛÙÂÚË ¤Ú¢ӷ ‰ÂÓ ÂȯÂÈ- ÛÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ڋıËÎÂ. ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ê¿ÛÂȘ (ÂÈÎ. 23). ™ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 233
EÈÎ. 21. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ·Ô Ù· ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘ÙÈο ·fi ÙËÓ ÙڛϢÚË ÎfiÁ- ¯Ë ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· Q 16-18.
EÈÎ. 22. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë Ù˘ ÙÚ›Ï¢Ú˘ ÎfiÁ¯Ë˜ ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· S 16-18. 234 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
ÙÔ›¯Ô˘, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ê¿ÛË, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú- ÁÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ¯ÙÈÛÙfi˜ ÂÛÛfi˜ Ô˘ ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› Ì ̷ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Î˘‚fiÏÈıÔ. À‹Ú¯Â ¿Ú·Á ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ô- ÌÔ›ˆÓ ÂÛÛÒÓ ÚÔ˜ μÔÚÚ¿ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û ο- ÔÈ· ÛÙÔ¿ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ·›ıÚÈÔ ¯ÒÚÔ; ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÒÚˆÓ ª, ¡ 14-15, ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˜ ÎÙÈÛÙfi˜ Î·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·Îfi˜ ·Ô¯ÂÙ¢ÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÁˆÁfi˜ Ô˘ ‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ fiÏË ÙË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÓËÛ›‰· Î·È ¯‡ÓÂ- Ù·È ÛÙÔÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ·ÁˆÁfi Ù˘ ¢È·ÁÒÓÈ·˜ Ô‰Ô‡ ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ·. √ ˘ı̤ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙڈ̤ÓÔ˜ Ì ÛÙÚˆ- Ù‹Ú˜ ÎÂÚ·Ì›‰Â˜. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ 2006 ¤ÁÈÓÂ Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfi˜ ηı·ÚÈ- ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÙÈÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ‰˘ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔ ÙÚÈÁˆ- ÓÈÎfi Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ì‡ÏË ˘ÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Û· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ Ô˘ ÎÔÏÏ¿ ÓfiÙÈ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ (O 20-21). √ ηı·ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ¤ÊÙ·Û ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ˘ÔÙÈı¤ÌÂÓÔ ‰¿Â‰Ô, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ô ¯Ò- ÚÔ˜ Ó· ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ Ï¿ÎˆÛË ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó Ô˘ ›¯Â ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ (π, J 21) ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È ·ÔÙ˘ÒÌ·Ù¿ Ù˘. ™ÙË μ∞ Áˆ- EÈÎ. 23. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¿Ô„Ë ·fi Ó›· ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ÓfiÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ‰È¿¯ˆÚÔ R 16. Î·È ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘ ›¯Â ·ÎÙˆı› ·Ú·ÏÏËÏfi-
EÈÎ. 24-25. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›Ô˘, ÎÔ‹˜ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, ·ÚÈ· Î·È ›Ûˆ fi„Ë. ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ºÈÏ›ˆÓ 2006-2007 235
EÈÎ. 26-27. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ÊfiÏÏȘ IÔ˘ÛÙ›ÓÔ˘ B′, ÎÔ‹˜ NÈÎÔÌ‹‰ÂÈ·˜.
EÈÎ. 28. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ ˘ı̤ӷ ·ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ T.
ÁÚ·ÌÌË Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓË ÙÚ¿Â˙·, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ì ÙÔ ¯Â›ÏÔ˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌ· ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ›¯Ô (ÂÈÎ. 3). ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ‡ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ Ù˘ ¢∂∏ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÓ›· Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÙÔ›- EÈÎ. 29. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, fiÛÙÚ·ÎÔ ¯ÔÈ Ì¿˜ ··ÁÔÚ‡ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Ó· ÚÔ¯ˆÚ‹- ˘ı̤ӷ Ï˘¯Ó·ÚÈÔ‡ ·ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·Ù[Ô]Ï¿- ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ. [Ô˘]. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ 2007 Ë ·Ó·Ûηʋ Û˘Ó¯›ÛÙËΠ(ÂÈÎ. 3) Î·È ÛÙË ¡¢ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋˜ ÓËÛ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘-˘·ÏÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ, fiÔ˘ Û ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ˜ Â- ÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ (2003-2005) ›¯·Ó ·Ó·ÛηÊ› ‰‡Ô ÈÛÔÌÂÁ¤- ıË ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ· Ì ı‡Ú· ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Î·È ·Ú¿ı˘- ÚÔ ÛÙÔÓ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ ÙÔ›¯Ô ÁÈ· ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆ- EÈÎ. 30. º›ÏÈÔÈ, ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ¯¿ÏÎÈÓË Ó›·. ¢˘ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ Â›¯Â ¤ÏıÂÈ ÁÚ·Ê›‰·. 236 °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °Ô‡Ó·Ú˘
ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ¤Ó· Ì·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓÔ Ï·Ù‡ÛηÏÔ ÛÙË ‚fiÚÂÈ· ¯Ó¿ÚÈ· ·ÙÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ –™Δƒ∞Δ√§∞√À Î·È ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Î·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ ÎÙÈÛÙ‹˜ η̿ڷ˜ Ô˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ Δ (ÂÈÎ. 28-29) ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘ ·È., ÂÊ˘·ÏˆÌ¤ÓË ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙËÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹ Îϛ̷η˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ fiÚÔÊÔ ÙÔ˘ 4Ô˘-5Ô˘ Ì.Ã. ·È., ¯¿ÏÎÈÓË ÁÚ·Ê›‰· (ÂÈÎ. 30) Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰ˆÌ·Ù›ˆÓ. ∞ÎfiÌ· ‰˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ·Ó·ÛοÊËΠÙÔ›- ¿ÏÏ·. ¯Ô˜, Ôχ ηϋ˜ Î·È ÂÈÌÂÏË̤Ó˘ ηٷÛ΢‹˜, Ì‹- ™˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Û ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÎÔ˘˜ ‰¤Î· ̤ÙÚˆÓ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ·Ô- ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Û˘ÓÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ·ÚÌÔÏÔÁ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÙÔ›- ÙÂÏ› ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ÙÔ›¯Ô ÂÓfi˜ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÛÙÔ Ô- ¯ˆÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ¤ÚıÂÈ ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚÛÈÓ‹ Â- Ô›Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·- Ú›Ô‰Ô. ∂›Û˘, ¤ÁÈÓ ηı·ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÌˆÛ·˚ÎÒÓ ‰·- ÚfiÓ, ÙÚ›· ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈ· Ï¿ÙÔ˘˜ 3 Ì. Î·È ·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘ Ì‹- ¤‰ˆÓ, ηı·ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÎÔ˘˜. ÛÙÂÚ¤ˆÛË Û ÙÂÏÏ¿Ú· Î·È Î·ı·ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿- ∞Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ÎÈÓËÙ¿ Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÏˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÔȯÔÁÚ·ÊÈÒÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ‚ÚÂı› Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÚÔΈÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›- ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚÛÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÛÙ· ‰È¿¯ˆÚ· J, K 15, η- ÓÂÈ·, ΈÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÂÈ· (ÂÈÎ. 24-27) Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ·˘ÙÔ- ıÒ˜ Î·È Ï‡ÛÈÌÔ Î·È Û˘ÁÎfiÏÏËÛË ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù·ÍÈÓfi- ÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔÓ 7Ô ·È. Ì.Ã., fiÛÙڷη ·fi Ï˘- ÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙڿΈÓ. E°NATIA 12: 237–256, 2008
H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿
Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
«∂ÊÙ¿ Î·È ÌÈÛ‹ ÙÔ Úˆ› ‹ÌÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ fi‰È ¤ÙÔÈÌÔ˜. ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓÔ ÛÙȘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ √ÚÁ·ÓÈ- √¯ÙÒ Ë ÒÚ· ʇÁ·Ì Ì ÙÔ ÏˆÊÔÚÂ›Ô ÁÈ· ÙË μÂÚÁ›- ÛÌÔ‡ «£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ¶ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· Ó·. ŸÙ·Ó ÊÙ¿Û·ÌÂ, ‰ÂÓ Ê·ÓÙ·˙fiÌÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ı· ÂÚ- 1997». √ÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎÂ Î·È ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıË ·Ú¯Èο, Ì ¤ÍÔ‰· ÓÔ‡Û·Ì ÙfiÛÔ ˆÚ·›·. ª·˜ ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÍÂÓ·- ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤·, ηٿ Ù· ¤ÙË 1997 Î·È ÁÔ› ÛÙÔ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜. ª·˜ ›·Ó Î·È Ì·˜ ¤‰ÂÈ- 1998. ΔËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÔÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- Í·Ó…»1. ÙÔ˜ ›¯Â Ë Î·ıËÁ‹ÙÚÈ· ÃÚ˘ÛԇϷ ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘- ¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË Î·È ÛÙËÓ √Ì¿‰· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ™¯Â- ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈο ‰È·ÛÌÔ‡ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó Ë ¡›ÎË ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÌÔ˘- ∏ μÂÚÁ›Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Â‰Ò Î·È ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ Ì›· ·fi ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁfi˜, ÔÈ ∞ı·Ó·Û›· ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ Î·È ÃÚ‡- ÙȘ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. fiÔ˘ Û· ™ÁÔ˘ÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔÈ Î·È ÔÈ ¶ÂÚÈÛÙ¤- Âηȉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ΔÔ fiÓÔ- Ú· ª˘ÏˆÓ¿, μ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ¡›Î·, ∞ÈηÙÂÚ›ÓË ™ÎÂʷϤ Ì· ÙÔ˘ ª·ÓfiÏË ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˘, Ë ÁÔËÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÔ˘ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ï·˘Î›‰Ë˜ ˆ˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÔ›. √ ۯ‰ȷ- Î·È ÙÔ˘ Â˘Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Û Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ë Û˘- ÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ë ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿Ì- ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÒÓ Î·ıËÁËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯›- Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˘‹ÚÍ ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ÌÈ· ˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌÓ¤Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó·Ú·ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ‰ÈÂÈ- ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ô- ÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈ΋˜ ·- Ô›Ô˘˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ·fi„ˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰Â- ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Ô˘ ‰Ô˘ÏÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÂıÂÏÔÓÙÈο ‹ Ì ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÚfiˆÓ ÛΤ„˘. ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÌÔÈ‚‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ›Ù ÙÔ˘˜ ηÏÔηÈÚÈÓÔ‡˜ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ ηÏԇ̷ÛÙ·Ó Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú- Ì‹Ó˜ ›Ù ηıfiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜2. ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· Ì ÙÚfiÔ ·Ïfi Î·È Î·Ù·- π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÚÔ˚fiÓ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ- ÓÔËÙfi Û ¤Ó· Ôχ ··ÈÙËÙÈÎfi ÎÔÈÓfi ËÏÈΛ·˜ 9-11 ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜3 ηٿ ÙË ÂÙÒÓ. ∂˘Ù˘¯Ò˜, Ë ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1990 ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ¤ıÂÛ ٷ fiÚÈ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÓıÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÌfi ˆ˜
1. ∞fiÛ·ÛÌ·, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· Ô˘ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ·fi ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ù˘ ¢′ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ·fi ÙË μ¤ÚÔÈ·, Ô˘ ·- Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·. ∏ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÌÈ·˜ ·˘- ÙfiÓÔÌ˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. 2. ΔÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ª·ÓfiÏË ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˘, ΔÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1997, ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÛÙ· 1983, ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê› ÙËÓ ·ÙÌfiÛÊ·ÈÚ· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÊÔÈÙËÙ‹˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„˘. ª¤Û· ·fi ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ·Ó·‰‡- ÂÙ·È Ë ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ·ÔÎ·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛΤ„Ë Û˘Ó‰˘·Ṳ̂ÓË Ì ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·fi‰ÔÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ ÎÔÈÓfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎfi È· ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·. √È ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎÔ› Ù¿ÊÔÈ Î·È ÔÈ ¿Ï- Ϙ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1984. 3. ΔÔ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÛÙ· ‚fiÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ı¿ÙÚÔ˘, ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÌÂÚÈ¿ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ fi- Ï˘, Ô˘ ·Ó·ÛοÙÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ 1982 ·fi ÙËÓ Î·ı. ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. ÃÚ˘ÛԇϷ ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË. ΔÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚ˆÌfi ›¯Â ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÂÈ ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1960 Ô ª. ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜. Δ· ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈο ηٿÏÔÈ· ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙȘ ·Ó·ıËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ Ô˘ ηÙÔÓÔÌ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ı¿ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ˘fi ¤Ú¢ӷ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ. μÏ. ÙȘ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÃÚ. ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË ÁÈ· Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙ· ¶∞∂, ÛÙËÓ ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· Î·È ÛÙÔ ∞∂ª£ (ÛÙÔÓ ÂÂÙÂÈ·Îfi ÙfiÌÔ ÙÔ˘ 1996, ÁÈ· Ù· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌÔÛ›Ô˘, ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂ- ÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙfiÌÔ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÛ·ÂÙ›·˜), ÂÓÒ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ ‚Ï. Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ «∂˘Ú˘‰›Î· ™›ÚÚ· ∂˘ÎÏ›·È» ÛÙÔ ∞ÌËÙfi˜. ΔÈÌËÙÈÎfi˜ ÙfiÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î·ıËÁËÙ‹ ª·ÓfiÏË ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1987, 733 Î.Â., ηıÒ˜ Î·È «Royal Appearances at Vergina-Aegae: Old and New Epigraphic and Literary Evidence», AA 2000, 383 Î.Â. 238 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ fiÁÎÔ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· §ˆ˙¿ÓÓË Ì ˘ÔÙÚÔÊ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎfiÓËÛË ‰È‰·ÎÙÔ- ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜. ΔÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ, Ë ›‰È· Ë ÚÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜. ∂¤ÛÙÚ„ ÙÔ 2001 Î·È ÛÙ· ÂfiÌÂ- ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜, ·Ô‰Â›¯ÙËΠ˘¤ÚÔ- Ó· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‰Ô‡Ï„ ÛÙËÓ √Ï˘Ì›· ˆ˜ ‚·ÛÈ΋ Û˘- ¯· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË, ηıÒ˜ ¤Ú ӷ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙԇ̠ÓÂÚÁ¿Ùȉ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â·Ó¤ÎıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ ÂÓ ÛÙ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË fi„ÂÈ ÙˆÓ √Ï˘ÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ∞ÁÒÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Î·È ·ÚÁfi- ˘ÔÌÔÓ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ Èı·ÓfiÙÂÚË ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË ÌfiÓÔ Û ÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∫·Ï·Ì¿Ù·, ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓË ÛÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯‹ ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù·. ∏ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË, Ë ÂÌÂÈ- ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÀËÚÂÛ›·˜. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ú›· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋. ∫·È Ë ·Ú¤· ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ηϋ, Ì ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó È· Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ‰È·Ù‹- ·Á¿Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÚËÛ ÛÙÂÓ‹ ·ʋ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûη- ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, ΤÊÈ ÁÈ· ·È¯Ó›‰È Ì ٷ ·È‰È¿ Ê‹˜ Î·È Â›¯Â ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·È ˘ÏÈÎfi ÚÔ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË Î·È ¤Ó· ¿ÚÈÛÙÔ Ó‡̷ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÊÈÏ›·˜. ·fi ÙÔ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜, ‡ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÚÔÙÚÔ‹ ∞ӷʤÚÔ˘Ì ·Á·Ë̤ÓÔ˘˜ Ê›ÏÔ˘˜, ÙÔÓ ¡›ÎÔ ¢fiη- Ù˘ ˘Â‡ı˘Ó˘ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ¶ÔÙ¤ ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ӷ ·Ô- ÏË, ÙËÓ ∂ϤÓË ªËÙÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ÙÔÓ μ·Û›ÏË ∂˘·ÁÁÂ- ÙÂÏ› ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ï›‰Ë, ÙËÓ ∫È΋ ∫·ÏÏÈÁ¿. ∏ ÃÚ‡Û· ™ÁÔ˘ÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜ ÙfiÛÔ Û ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi fiÛÔ Î·È Û ÊÈ- ¿ÓÙ· ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈ΋, ›¯Â ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ÁÚ·Ì- ÏÈÎfi ›‰Ô. Ì·ÙÂȷ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË, ÂÓÒ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â ÂÓÂÚÁ¿ Î·È ∂›Ó·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο Ôχ Û˘ÁÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi Ó· ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡- ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË. ∂Í¿ÏÏÔ˘, ÔÈ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔÈ Î·È Ë Ì ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· Ì·˜ ÙÔ ·Ú¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ- ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁfi˜, ¿ÓÙ· ˘fi ÙËÓ Â›‚ÏÂ„Ë Ù˘ ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù·ÎÙÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÃÚ‡Û· Ì ÙȘ ÃÚ˘ÛԇϷ˜ ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·- ‰ÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ¿Óˆ, Ì ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÛًηÌ ٷ ΛÌÂÓ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û˘Óԉ¢ÙÈÎfi ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Ù˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, Ô˘ ÛÙÔÏ›˙ÂÈ Î·È Ù· ηÚ- ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ۯ‰›·ÛÂ Ô ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ ∞ÚÒÓ˘. ÙÂÏ¿ÎÈ· Û ÙfiÛ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜. ΔÔ ·ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÚԤ΢„ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙÔÓË ·- £· ı˘ÌfiÌ·ÛÙÂ, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ¿ÓÙ· ÙÔ ÁÏ˘Îfi Ù˘ „‡- Ó¿ÁÎË Ó· ÎÔÈÓÔÔÈËı› ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÌ·‰È΋ ‰Ô˘ÏÂÈ¿4, ‰ÈÛÌ· Ô˘ ¤Î·Ó ٷ ·È‰¿ÎÈ· Ó· ÚˆÙÔ‡Ó ·Ó Â›Ó·È Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ۠¤Ó· ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi Îϛ̷ °·ÏÏ›‰·, ÂÓÒ Ô μ·Û›Ï˘, ÁÓˆÛÙfi ÂÈÚ·¯Ù‹ÚÈ, fiÙ·Ó Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ È· ÌÈ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Û˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·- ÂÌ„‡¯ˆÓ·Ó Ì·˙› ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰·, ÙËÓ «¤‚·˙» Ó· ϤÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÈ΋ ÊfiÚÙÈÛË, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ ¤¯Ô˘ÌÂ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ Î·- ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ì ÙÔÓ ¶ÂÚ‰›Îη, Ô˘ Ë ÚÔÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ Ï‹ Ì·˜ Ê›ÏË ÃÚ‡Û· ™ÁÔ˘ÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ô˘ ¤Ê˘Á Ùfi- ‰˘ÛÎfiÏÂ˘Â È‰È·›ÙÂÚ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂΛÓË ¿ÓÙ· ÁÂÏÔ‡ÛÂ, ÛÔ ·ÚfiÛÌÂÓ· ·fi ÎÔÓÙ¿ Ì·˜ ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2007. fiÙ·Ó ·Ú·ÔÓÈfiÙ·Ó Û ̷˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜. ∞˘Ùfi ∏ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙËÓ ÃÚ‡Û· ˘‹ÚÍ ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· ÙÔ Á¤ÏÈÔ, Ë Î·Ù·ÏËÎÙÈ΋ ·›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÈÔ‡ÌÔÚ, ·fi ÙȘ Â˘Ù˘¯¤ÛÙÂÚ˜, ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ˜ Î·È ÈÔ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ‰‡ÛÎÔÏˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿- ÛˆÓ, Ë Ô͢‰¤ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÔ˘ Î·È Ë ÛÈÚÙ¿‰· ÛÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ù˜. ∏ ÃÚ‡Û· ‹Ú ̤ÚÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ Ù˘ ‚ϤÌÌ· ı· Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ¯·Ú·Á̤ӷ ÛÙË ÌÓ‹- μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ 1993 ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 2000. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÌË Ì·˜. Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Û ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£. (ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË π. ¶Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÂηÈ- ıÚËÛΛ· ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·), ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙÔ 1996 ̤¯ÚÈ ‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ 1999 ÊÔ›ÙËÛ ÛÙË ™¯ÔÏ‹ •ÂÓ·ÁÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂.√.Δ. — fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÌÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ÙË ı˘ÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙÚ˘ÊÂÚfiÙËÙ· 1. ¶Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ·Á¿Ë. ΔÔ 1998 ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î¤˜ °È· ÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· Ù˘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ÛÙÔ ∞.¶.£.5 Î·È ÙÔ 1999 ¤Ê˘Á ÛÙË ÙË μfiÚÂÈ· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ô ÂÔÚÙ·ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ˆ˜ ¶Ô-
4. ΔÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒıËΠÙÔÓ ∞Ú›ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2000 (∞. ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘ – Ã. ™ÁÔ˘ÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó·) ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ËÌÂÚ›‰·˜ ÁÈ· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËΠ·fi Ù· ¡¤· Ù˘ Δ¤¯Ó˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·, Ù· Ú·ÎÙÈο, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Ù·. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È, ›Û˘, Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· ·fi ÙË ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘ ÛÙË ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÛÙËÓ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¶.£.: ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ªÔ˘Û›· Î·È ™¯ÔÏ›Ô. ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- Ù· ÌÔ˘ÛÂȷ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 2002, 149-152. 5. ªÈ· Û˘Ófi„ÈÛË Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û ÙÔ 2004: «∏ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈΛˆÓ ÎÂÊ·ÏÒÓ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›· ∫ÂÚ- Ù˜», ∞¢ 55 (2000) ªÂϤÙ˜, 213 Î.Â., ÂÓÒ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÂ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ Ù˘ «√ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÂÈ- ÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ‡ÛÙÂÚ˘ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 8 (2000) 203 Î.Â. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 239
ÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ¶ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÙÔ 1997 ÚÔ- ‰Â˘ÛË» Ô˘ ÛÙfi¯Â˘Â ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ- Û¤ÊÂÚ ÔÈΛϘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·- ÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚˆÙÔÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ- ‚ÔÚÂÈÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘8. ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛˆÓ. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ·, Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÎ- ·›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î·È Ó¤ˆÓ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈ- 2. ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ ÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËÎ·Ó ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ9 ÙÔ˘ ∞ÚÈÛÙfi‚Ô˘- ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÍÂΛÓËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÏÔ˘ Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÍ‹˜ ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ: Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜. ∞Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈÔ- 1. ∏ ·ÔÌ˘ıÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹- ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ ›¯·Ó ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿- Ì˘ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÂÂÍËÁËıÔ‡Ó ‰· ‹‰Ë ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970 Î·È ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Î·È ÔÈ ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Ù˘ (ÂÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1985, Ô ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ- fiÏ· Ù· ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜) Ì Îfi˜ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ Úˆ- ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ Ó· ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ Î˘- ÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ‹Ù·Ó Û ÂΛÓË ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ‰Â‰Ô- Ó‹ÁÈ ÙÔ˘ ıËÛ·˘ÚÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ÙÔ˘ πÓÙÈ¿Ó· 6 ̤ÓÔ˜ , ·ÚfiϘ ÙȘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ·ÔΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘ Δ˙fiÔ˘Ó˜ Î·È Ó· ÙËÓ ·ÔηıÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂ- Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ·fi ÙÔ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶Ô- ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ Û˘Ï- ÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡7. √ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘, ÂÎ- ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘. ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› Î·È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ·Ú¿ 2. ∏ ηٷÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Â˘Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˆ˜ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘- ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›·˜ Î·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿- ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ Û ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ıÂÈ· Ó· ηٷ‰ÂȯÙ› Ë Û¯¤ÛË Î·È Ë ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ¿ÚÙË- Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ë Â- ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ÌÂÈÚ›· ‹Ù·Ó ۯ‰fiÓ ·Ó‡·ÚÎÙË. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë Û˘- 3. √ Û‚·ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Â˘Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˆ˜ Á΢ڛ· ‹Ù·Ó ÁfiÓÈÌË Î·È ·˘Ùfi Ê¿ÓËΠ·fi ÙË ıÂÙÈ- ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙÔ fiÏÔ ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· ÙfiÛÔ Î·È ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ Ë ÂÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó Ì ÙȘ ¿Ù·ÍË Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔηËÏ›·˜. Û¯ÔÏÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂηÈ- 4. ΔÔ ˙ˆÓÙ¿ÓÂÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ̤۷ ‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·È- ·fi ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË Ì¤Û· Û ·˘ÙfiÓ Î·È fi¯È ̤۷ ·fi ÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ Úfiı˘Ì· ÚÔ¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ- ÙËÓ ÂÚÈ‹ÁËÛË. Τ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Â˘·ÈÛıËÙÔÔ›ËÛË, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Î·È ∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ˆ˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ fiÔ˘ ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡. ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi ı· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÙ·Ó Ì ÌÔÚÊ‹ ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ıˆڋıË- ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ¶ÚˆÙ‡- Π·fi ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÌÂÓË, ÂÂȉ‹: Ô˘Û·˜ ·Ó¤Ù˘Í ‰‡Ô ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ÙÔ˘˜ «∞Ú¯·ÈÔ- 1. H ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ ΔÔ‡- ÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ¶ÂÚ›·ÙÔ˘˜» Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- Ì·˜ ·Ú·ÔÈ‹ıËΠ̤¯ÚÈ ÂÓfi˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÛÙË Û˘- ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ̤۷ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È ÙÔ Úfi- Ó›‰ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ì‚·- ÁÚ·ÌÌ· «∞ÚÈÛÙfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜: Ë ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›- ÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ Ì·˙È΋˜ ÂÓË̤ڈÛ˘, ÂÓÒ Î·È Ô
6. ™˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈ΋ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘ÏÔÔÈËı› Û ÌÔ˘Û›· Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÚ›˜ οو ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÈÁ›‰· ÙÔ˘ À¶.¶√. ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ Ù˘ ÂÂÙÂȷ΋˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ «¶·È¯Ó›‰È· ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡» Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· Î·È £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÙÔ 2002/2003. ¶·È¯Ó›‰È· ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ∞ı‹Ó· 2002. 7. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ΔÌ‹Ì· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ À¶.¶√. Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ fiÏÂȘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο ™Ù. ÃÚ˘ÛÔ˘Ï¿ÎË – ∂. ¶›ÓË, «ΔÔ ÎfiÎÎÈÓÔ Ó‹Ì·: ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘ – ∫. ∫·Û‚›Î˘ (ÂÈÌ.) ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο Ù·Í›‰È· ÛÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ. ∂ÌÂÈڛ˜ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 2008 (208-237). 8. ∏ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ȉ¤· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ «∞ÚÈÛÙfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜: Ë ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË» ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎfi ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ¶ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ’97, ¶¿ÓÔ £ÂÔ‰ˆÚ›‰Ë. 9. ΔÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ÎÈÓËı› ÙÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÙÔ Î·ıfiÚÈÛÂ Ë Î·ı. ÃÚ˘Û. ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, Ë ÔÔ›· Î·È ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÙËÓ Â›‚ÏÂ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÈÏÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ˘ÏÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÙÂÏÈο. 240 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
ª·ÓfiÏ˘ ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜ Ì˘ıÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ·Ú¿ ÙË ÁÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ·fi οı ı¤ÏËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ¤ÊÙ·Û ӷ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·- ¿Ô„Ë ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·È- ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË μfiÚÂÈ· ∂Ï- Û›Ô˘ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ Û Âͤ- Ï¿‰· (ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ·ÔÌ˘ıÔÔ›ËÛ˘). ÏÈÍË (πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜), ¤Ó·Ó ÂÈÛΤ„ÈÌÔ Î·È ÔÚ- 2. T· ÌÓËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ù˘ μÂÚ- Á·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ (∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ Î·È £¤·- Á›Ó·˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ÂÍÔ¯‹Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÔ), Î·È ¤Ó· ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈ·Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ (μ·ÛÈÏÈÎÔ› Δ¿ÊÔÈ). ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ‚·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ (ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ- ∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ- ÎfiÙËÙ·˜). ÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÌ·ÙÈο Î·È ÌÂ- 3. Y‹Ú¯Â ÌÈ· Ù¿ÛË ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·fi Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, ÍÂ- ıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο Û ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·Ó·- ÎÔÌ̤ӷ ·fi ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔ- ‰Â›ÎӢ ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË fi„Ë Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ÁÈ· Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Î·È ÓÙ·Ó, Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌ· ηÏÏÈ- ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÂ Î·È Ù¯ÓÈο ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹Ì·Ù· (ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ Û˘Ó- ÌÈ· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË ÚfiÎÏËÛË Ô˘ ¤¯ÚÈ˙ ‡ÛÙÔ¯Ô˘ Î·È ‰˘·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ). ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈο ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁË̤ÓÔ˘ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡. √È ÌÂ- 5. O Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ Û ÂͤÏÈÍË, ÂÈÛΤ„È- Ù·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ·Ú- ÌˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ Î·È ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯Ò- ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, Ë ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÚÔ˘, Û ¿ÌÂÛË ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ¯ˆÚÈ΋ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÌÂ- ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ¿Óˆ ٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·ÍÈÔÔÈËı› ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ- ·fi fiÏ· Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·È- ο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‚Ȉ̷ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔ- Û›Ô˘ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıË- ÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¤ÚÁÔ˘. Ù¤˜ ÁÈ· ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Î·È Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ¯·Ú›ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ıÂÙÈ΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ‚·ÛÈο ˙Ë- ππ. ªÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi Ù‹Ì·Ù· ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·È- 1. ∞fi ÙÔ ÛοÌÌ· ÛÙÔ ÌÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èη- ∞ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤Á- Û›· Ô˘ ·Â›¯Â ·fi ÙË Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓË ÍÂÓ¿ÁËÛË ‹ ÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ·Ô- ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ ‚fiÏÙ· «ÛÙ· ·Ú¯·›·». Ù¤ÏÂÛÂ Ë ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, Ô˘ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ Ì·ıË- 2. √Ì¿‰Â˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Î·È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ù¤˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Â›Ù ̤۷ ·fi ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÙÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ- ÛÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ù˘È΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ›Ù ·fi Îfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·Â˘ı‡ÓıËΠ۠ۯÔÏ›· Ù˘ £ÂÛ- ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ¿Ù˘Ë˜ Âη›‰Â˘- Û·ÏÔӛ΢, ·ÏÏ¿ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ‚·Ú‡ÙËÙ· ‰fiıËΠÛÙË Û˘. ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯Ô- Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ·fi Û¯ÔÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÔ‡ ∏Ì·- ÓÙ·Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ÁÈ· ·ʋ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î·È Ó¤ˆÓ Ì ı›·˜, Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ÁÈ· Ù· ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ- ÔÔ›· Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÂÁÁ‡ÙËÙ·, Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ÂÈÛΤ„ÂȘ-ÂΉÚÔ̤˜ Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ï‡- Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ˜. √È ËÏÈ- ÙÂÚË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÌÈ· ·Ú·‰Ô- ÎȷΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ¢′, ∂′ Î·È ™Δ′ ¢Ë- Ûȷ΋ ÍÂÓ¿ÁËÛË ÛÙÔ ∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ Î·È Â›ÛÎÂ„Ë ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ∞′ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ‰È‰¿ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ‹ Ù¿ÊÔ˘˜. √È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÈ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ›¯·Ó ‰È‰·¯ı› ·Ú¯·›· ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ Û¯Ô- ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂÚÈÔÚÈ- ÏÈÎfi ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È ıˆڋıËΠṲ̂Ó˜. fiÙÈ Â›¯·Ó ÌÈ· Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜. ÙÔ˜ ∞ÚÈÛÙfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜: Ë ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ó Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ··- ÂÈϤ¯ıËΠˆ˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘- Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ë ‰È·‰È- ¯ÒÚˆÓ, ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ıˆÚËı› ÁÓˆÛÙfi, Ô ÎÂÓÙÚÈ- ηۛ· Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁ› ¤Ó· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‡ÚËÌ· ·fi ÙÔ Îfi˜ ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·È- ÛοÌÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÛÙÔ ÌÔ˘Û›Ô. √ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Â˘Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÛοÌÌ· ÛÙÔ ÌÔ˘Û›Ô, H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 241
‹Ù·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ- ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Î·È ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ10. ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÈÔ˘˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Û ¿ÌÂÛË Û˘- ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ËÏÈÎȷΤ˜ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ηıfiÚÈ- Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÙȘ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Û·Ó ÙȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË ÌÂ Î·È ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿Ì- ∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓÂÚ- Ì·ÙÔ˜. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ‹Ù·Ó ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÈÛΤ- Á‹˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›¯ıËÎÂ Î·È „ÂȘ ÛÙÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÁÈ· ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ οı ۯÔÏÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ËÌÂÚ‹ÛÈ·˜ Ù¿Í˘ ·fi ‰‡Ô ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜, ¤Ó·Ó ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ Î·È ÂΉÚÔÌ‹˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ¤‰ˆÛ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ·È‰·ÁˆÁfi. ªÂ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·˘Ùfi: ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·) ¢ÂÓ ÌÂÙ·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi Îϛ̷ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ı‹- Ô˘ ı· ÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó ¯ÚÔÓÈο Û 3 Ì 3,5 ÒÚ˜. ªÂ Ì·ÙÔ˜, ηıÒ˜ Ù· ·È‰È¿ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Û·Ó ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Ë ÌfiÓÔ Ì ¤Ó· ¿ÙÔÌÔ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚ- ›ÛÎÂ„Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÛËÌ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ- ÊÒÓÂÙ·È ÈÔ ÊÈÏÈ΋ ·ÙÌfiÛÊ·ÈÚ· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÁÚ‹ÁÔ- ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ ÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›- Ú·, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ˙ˆÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚Ú·¯‡‚È· Ù¢ÍË Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ¯ÔıÂÛ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜. ·ʋ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, fï˜, ¤ıÂÙÂ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ۯ‰ȷ- ‚) TÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÈÔ ÂÏ΢- ÛÌÔ‡ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙËÓ ··›ÙËÛË Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚËı› ·Ì›- ÛÙÈÎfi Î·È ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¿ÚÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·È¯ÓÈ- ˆÙÔ ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ Û˘Ì- ‰ÈÔ‡ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ Î·È ÙÚfi- ÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ηıfiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ˆÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, fï˜, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÈ- ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Ó·Ù‡- ÏÔÁ‹ ‹Ù·Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ˘Ô- ¯ıËÎ·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈ- ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Î·È fiˆ˜ Ë ÂÍÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È ÙÔ ı·ÙÚÈÎfi ·È¯Ó›‰È, ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜, ηٿÏÏËÏˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÈÏÂÁ- ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Ù˘ ΛÓËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıË- ̤Ó˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·Ó¿ÏÔ- ÙÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔÓ ˘·›ıÚÈÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, Á· Ì ÙȘ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ οı ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÔ˘Û›Ԣ. Î·È ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ô˘ ÂÊ·Ú- ÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ √È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ˘ÏÔÔÈ- ÂÚÈ‹ÁËÛ˘-Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ÂÍÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ Î·È ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ô‡ÓÙ·È Û ˘·›ıÚÈÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜, Ùfi- ·È¯ÓȉÈÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ê‹ÁËÛË, Ë Ì·È¢ÙÈ΋, Ë ÂÚˆÙË- ÛÔ fiÙ·Ó ·˘ÙÔ› Â›Ó·È ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔÈ Î·È ÂÈÛΤ„ÈÌÔÈ, Ì·ÙÈ΋, Ë ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋, Ë ·ÔÎ·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ Î·È Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Ôχ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Ù˘ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘. ø˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÂÈ- ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË, ÛÙÂ- Ϥ¯ıËÎ·Ó Ë ·ÙÔÌÈ΋ Î·È Ë ÔÌ·‰È΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÂÓÒ Û ÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi, ·Ó fi¯È ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈο, fiÏ· Ù· ÛÙ¿‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ·- ‚·Ú‡ÙËÙ· ‰ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ıË- ÎfiÌË Î·È Û ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿- ÙÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÓÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÙfiÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ Û˘- (ÂÓËÌÂÚˆÙÈο ΛÌÂÓ·, ÏÂ˙¿ÓÙ˜, ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜, Û¯¤- ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜11. ∏ ¿ÛÎËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰Â- ‰È· Î.Ï.) Ë ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÍÈÔًوÓ, Ù˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Ù˘ ÌÓ‹Ì˘ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Û˘ÌÏËÚˆ- Ù˘ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·˘ÙÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜, Ë Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ȉȷÈÙÂ- ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È Ë ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÚfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ÙȘ ıÂÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔ-
10. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ‚Ï. K. Kasvikis – N. Nikonanou – K. Kotsakis, «Developing educational programmes for prehistoric sites: the Greek case study (Paliambela, Kolindros)», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: I. Hodder, (ÂÈÌ.) Archaeological management and education in prehi- storic sites, ∫·›ÌÚÈÙ˙ 2007, 105-116 Î·È ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ. 11. BÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο J. Falk – L. Dierking, The museum experience, √˘¿ÛÈÓÁÎÙÔÓ 1992. J. Falk – L. Dierking, Learning from Museums. Visitor Experiences and the Making of Meaning, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 2000. °È· ÙȘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ Î·È ÌÔÚ- ʤ˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ‚Ï. N. NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘, «ŒÎıÂÌ· Î·È EÈÛΤÙ˘: ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Û ÂÎıÂÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜», ¢. ¶··ÁˆÚÁ›Ô˘ – N. MÔ˘Ì¿Ú˘ – E. M˘ÚÈ‚‹ÏË (ÂÈÌ.), ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË, Aı‹Ó· 2006, 165-185. 242 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
‰È·Áڷʤ˜. ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ˆ˜ ›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ Ë μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ·˘Ùfi ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËΠ̠ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ˘ ª·˜ ¤Î·Ó·Ó Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË μÂÚ- ÂÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· οı ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ıÂ- Á›Ó·…». Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· (Û¯¤‰È·, ¯¿ÚÙ˜, ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜, η- «ΔÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ, ÙÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ ÎÈ fiÏË Ë μÂÚÁ›Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ¯ÙÈ- Ùfi„ÂȘ Î·È ÛΛÙÛ·), ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÁÈ· ¯Ú‹ÛË Ṳ̂ÓË ÛÙÔ˘˜ Úfiԉ˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÈÂÚ›ˆÓ…». ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ (ʇÏÏ· ÂÚÁ·- ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È Û›·˜ Î·È Î·Ú٤Ϙ ÚfiψÓ) Î·È ¤Ó· Û˘Óԉ¢ÙÈÎfi ÂÎ- ¿ÏÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ Ì·È¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÔÈ Ì·- ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜. ΔÔ Û˘Óԉ¢- ıËÙ¤˜ ÂÓËÌÂÚÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ·Ó·- ÙÈÎfi ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û ˆ˜ Ûηʋ˜ (ÛÙÂϤ¯ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜, ÏfiÁÔÈ ·Ó·ÌÓËÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÔ- ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·Ûηʋ, ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÔÚÔÏÔ- ÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·ÍÈÔÔÈËı› ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂ- Á›· ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌfi- Ù¿-ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÓˆÓ). ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ Ì οÓÓ·‚Ô, ÛÙڈ̷- ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË. ÙÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ Î·È ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Û˘Ó‰˘·- ˙fiÙ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ Â› ÙfiÔ˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ηÓÓ¿‚Ô˘ πππ. ™ÂÓ¿ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÚÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜. ÙÔ˜ ™Ù¿‰ÈÔ ∞: IÂÚfi ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜ «ª·˜ Ì›ÏËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ÛÙÚÒ- Ì· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜. ∂›‰·ÌÂ Î·È Î¿ÙÈ Û·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ÎÔÏfi- ∏ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÂÈ- Ó˜ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÔÈ Î›ÔÓ˜…». ÛÙËÌȷ΋ ·Ó·Ûηʋ ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜, fiÔ˘ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ οıÔÓÙ·Ó Û ͇ÏÈÓÔ˘˜ ¿ÁÎÔ˘˜ Û ‰È¿- ™ÙËÓ ÙÚ›ÙË ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ Ù·ÍË ¶ οو ·fi ÛÎÈ¿‰È· Î·È ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ Ó·fi, ÙÔ ‚ˆÌfi Î·È ÛÙË̤ӷ ‰‡Ô η‚·Ï¤Ù·, fiÔ˘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·Ó Ù· ÙȘ ÛÙÔ¤˜, fiÔ˘ ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÁÈ· ÂÔÙÈο ̤۷ (ÂÈÎ. 1). ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ Î·È ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ù· Ï·ÙÚ¢ÙÈο ¤ıÈÌ· ÙˆÓ «™ÙÔ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜ Ì·˜ ÂÚ›ÌÂÓ·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÍÂ- ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Î·Ùfi„ÂȘ Î·È ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ó·ÁÔ›. ¢›Ï· ·’ ÙÔ Ó·fi ›¯·Ó ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Í‡Ï· ÛÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡, ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂- ¯ÒÌ· Î·È ·fi ¿Óˆ ›¯·Ó ‚¿ÏÂÈ Ì›· Ù¤ÓÙ·. ∞fi ο- ÓˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (‚¿ÛË Ì ÂÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ∂ÀƒÀ¢π∫∞ Ùˆ ›¯Â ηı›ÛÌ·Ù·. ªÚÔÛÙ¿ ›¯·Ó ‚¿ÏÂÈ ›Ó·Î˜ Ì ™πƒƒ∞ ∂À∫§∂π∞, ¿Á·ÏÌ· ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜) ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙·Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·fi ÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó·…». ÙËÓ fiÏË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·. ™ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ- Á‹ Ù˘ ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜, ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋˜ Î·È Ì·È¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂ- «⁄ÛÙÂÚ· Ì·˜ ÍÂÓ¿ÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ πÂÚÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜, Ì·˜ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Ù· ·Ú¯·›· ·Á¿ÏÌ·Ù· Û ʈ- ıfi‰Ô˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ˘ ÙÔÁÚ·Ê›·…». ÂÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡12 ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÂÓÈο ÁÈ· ÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È ÙË ™Ù¿‰ÈÔ μ: ∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ13. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÔÈ Û¯ÔÏÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó «¶ÚÒÙ· ÁÓˆÚÈÛًηÌÂ Î·È Ì·˜ ›·Ó Ô˘ ‚ÚÈÛÎfi- ˆ˜ ÙÔ ∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÛÙÂ, Ì·˜ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÎÚfiÔÏË Î·È Ì·˜ ¤Î·Ó·Ó ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ù›¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘14.
12. ÿÚÙ˜ Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜, ÙÔÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ, ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÌÓË- Ì›ˆÓ (∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ, £¤·ÙÚÔ, ¡ÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô Δ‡Ì‚ˆÓ, μ·ÛÈÏÈÎÔ› Δ¿ÊÔÈ). 13. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ÁÈ· ÁÂÓÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ ‚Ï. ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ÃÚ. ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ¶ÂÚȉȷ‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ, ∞ı‹Ó· 1999. ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ «μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ∏ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ», ∂ÁÓ·Ù›· 7 (2003) 129 Î.Â., ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÈÔ ÚfiÛÊ·- Ù· ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ÃÚ. ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, μÂÚÁ›Ó·. √ ÙfiÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘, ∞ı‹Ó· 2007. 14. °È· ÙÔ ∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ ‚Ï. ª. ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜ – °. ª·Î·Ï¿Î˘ – ¡. ªÔ˘ÙÛfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ΔÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1961, ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÛÙÔ ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) 1. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, fi.. Chr. Saatsoglou-Paliadeli, «The Palace at Ver- gina-Aegae and its Surroundings» ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: The Royal Palace Institution in the First Millenium B.C., Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens 8 (2001) 201 Î.Â. Î·È W. Hoepfner, «Palast der makedonischen Könige in Aigai (heute Vergina)», ÛÙÔÓ ÙfiÌÔ: Die griechische Klassik. Idee oder Wirklichkeit, Mainz 2002, 423 Î.Â. °È· Ù· Ù›¯Ë Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ‚Ï. ¶. º¿ÎÏ·Ú˘ «μÂÚÁ›Ó·. √ Ô¯˘ÚˆÌ·- ÙÈÎfi˜ ÂÚ›‚ÔÏÔ˜ Î·È Ë ·ÎÚfiÔÏË», ∞∂ª£ 10 ∞ (1996) 69 Î.Â. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 243
∂ÈÎ. 1. ΔÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜.
∂ÈÎ. 2. «∞Ó·ÌÓËÛÙÈ΋» ʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÌÈ·˜ Ì·ıËÙÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ¯ÚË- ÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÂÔÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi. 244 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
∂Λ, ·Ú¯Èο, ÔÈ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ Û˘˙ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ Ì ÙÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ, ÔÈ AÚ¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ˜ Ó· ˘Ô- Ì·ıËÙ¤˜, Ì ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· Û¯¤‰È· Ì οÙÔ„Ë Î·È ·Ó·- ÏÔÁ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆÚÈÎÔ‡ ΛÔÓ· Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË ·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘, ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ Ì ÙÔ ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛÊÔÓ‰‡ÏÔ˘ Ô˘ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÌÂÙÚÔ‡Û·Ó „ËÊȉˆÙfi ‰¿Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ· Î·È Û¯¤‰ÈÔ Ì ο- Î·È Ó· ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î¿ÙÔ„Ë Ù· ηÙÒÊÏÈ· Ô˘ ÙÔ„Ë Î·È ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË È‰ÈˆÙÈ΋˜ ÔÈΛ·˜ ÛÙËÓ Ÿ- ¤‚ÏÂ·Ó ÛÙ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈο Ï›„·Ó·, ÔÈ Ï˘ÓıÔ, ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Î·È ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ TÔÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ȉȈÙÈ΋˜ ÔÈΛ·˜ Î·È ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘, Ë ı¤ÛË, Ë ı¤Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘, ÔÈ ™˘ÓÙËÚËÙ¤˜ Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤- ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ ÙÚfiÔ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ „Ë- ÚÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 2). ÊȉˆÙÔ‡ ‰·¤‰Ô˘, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ Ó· ÂÓË- ÌÂÚˆıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔʇϷΘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÒÚ˜ «…ΔÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ ˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÏÈ¿, Ô˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÙÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Î·È Ù· ÚÔ˜ ÒÏËÛË ¤ÓÙ˘- „ËÊȉˆÙfi, ÔÈÔ ‰ˆÌ¿ÙÈÔ ·ÊÈ¤ÚˆÛ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ∏Ú·- · Î·È Ó· ηٷÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÙ˘ÒÛÂȘ ÎÏ‹…». ·fi ÙËÓ Â›ÛÎÂ„Ë ÛÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ™ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ «¤Ú¢ӷ˜» οı ÔÌ¿‰· ·ÚÔ˘Û›·- ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ù· ·È‰È¿ ηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Ó· ˙ ٷ «ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù¿» Ù˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ Î·È ˙Ë- ÂÍÂÚ¢ӋÛÔ˘Ó Û ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙÔ ∞Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹- ÙÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ıÂÈ· ʇÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Û·Ó Û ӷ ÙÔÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ·˘ÙÔÂÔ›ıËÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ (ÂÈÎ. ÚfiÏÔ˘˜ «ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ» Î·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ (∞Ú¯·›- 9). ÔÈ ∫·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ¤˜, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔÈ, ∞Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ˜, ΔÔÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ, ™˘ÓÙËÚËÙ¤˜, ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ) Î·È Â- «…∂Λ Ì·˜ ·Ó¤ıÂÛ·Ó ¤Ó· ·È¯Ó›‰È, ·ÏÏ¿ ηχÙÂÚ· ÚÈÏ¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ, οÙÔ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔ ˆ ÂÚÁ·Û›·. ÈÚÈÛًηÌ Û ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÙÔÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È ·Ú¯·›Ô˘˜ ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙ¤˜, ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ˜, ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔ- ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜, fiÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·Áη›Ô (ÂÈÎ. 3-5). √È ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜, Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙ¤˜ Î·È ÙÔÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜. ª·˜ ¤‰ˆ- ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ¤·ÈÚÓ·Ó Û·Ó ¯·ÚÙÈ¿ ÁÈ· Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙȘ ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ. √È ÎÔÓοډ˜, fiÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ÚfiÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜, η- ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ ‹Ù·Ó ‡ÎÔϘ Î·È ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜…». ıÒ˜ Î·È fi,ÙÈ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂÎÂÚ·›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘, .¯. ÔÈ AÚ¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ˜ ÂÊԉȿ˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ¤Ó· ™Ù¿‰ÈÔ °: £¤·ÙÚÔ ÂÓÙ¿ÌÂÙÚÔ (ÂÈÎ. 6). √È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÂχıÂ- Δ· ·È‰È¿ η٤‚·ÈÓ·Ó Ì ٷ fi‰È· ·fi ÙÔ ∞Ó¿- Ú· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÎÙÔÚÔ ÛÙÔ ·Ú·Î›ÌÂÓÔ £¤·ÙÚÔ15, fiÔ˘ Î·È Ú·Á- ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô Ó· ÂÚ¢ӋÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· ·Ú·ÙË- Ì·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Î¿Ùˆ ·fi Ù· ‰¤Ó‰Ú· ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ‰È¿- Ú‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈο Î·È Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· ÏÂÈÌÌ· Ê·ÁËÙÔ‡. Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ˆ˜ «ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜» —¿ÓÙ· Ì ÙËÓ ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ £Â¿ÙÚÔ˘ ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Û Ì ÌÈ· ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ (ÂÈÎ. 7-8). √È ÂÚˆÙ‹- Û‡ÓÙÔÌË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÁÈ· Ù· ı¤·ÙÚ· Î·È ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂȘ ·¤‚ÏÂ·Ó ÛÙËÓ Â·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë, ÛÙËÓ ¤Î- ÛÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÔÈ ÊÚ·ÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ı¤- Ì ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÙÚÔ Î·È Î·ÏÔ‡Û·Ó ‰‡Ô Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÔ˘Ó ·- ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ·˘ÙfiÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÂ- ÔÛ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·fi ¤ÚÁ· ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋. ∂Ó‰ÂÈ- ‰ÔÏÔÊÔÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›Ô˘ μ′ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÙÈο, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ AÚ¯·›ÔÈ K·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙ¤˜ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˘ Û ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿16. ™˘Ó¤‰Â·Ó Ì·˙› ¤Ú ӷ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈΤ˜ ȉȷÈ- Ì ٷ ·È‰È¿ Ù· ˘ÏÈο ηٿÏÔÈ· Ì ÙȘ ÁÚ·Ù¤˜ Ë- ÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· Á¤˜ Î·È Âͤٷ˙·Ó ÙÔ Èı·Ófi Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ı¤- ˘ÏÈο ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ÔÈ AÚ¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ·ÙÚÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, fiÔ˘ ¤Ï·‚·Ó ¯ÒÚ· Ù· ÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ ÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ı· ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ ‰‡Ô ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fï˜ ÙÔ ·‚¤-
15. °È· ÙÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ ‚Ï. ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2). ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘, «ΔÔ ·Ú¯·›Ô ı¤·ÙÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ Î·È Ô ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ÒÚÔ˜». ∞∂ª£ 3 (1989) 13 Î.Â. Î·È Ù˘ ›‰È·˜, ΔÔ ·Ú¯·›Ô ı¤·ÙÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1999. 16. °È· ÙË ‰ÔÏÔÊÔÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›Ô˘ ‚Ï. ¢Èfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ 16.91-94 Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁfiÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÔ˘ Û ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ 17.2.2 Î·È πÔ˘ÛÙ›ÓÔ˜ 11.1.8. ∂›Û˘, N. G. L. Hammond – G. T. Griffith, A History of Macedonia, v. II, √ÍÊfiÚ‰Ë 1979, 675-698. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 245
∂ÈÎ. 3. ΔÔ Ê‡ÏÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ·. 246 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
∂ÈÎ. 4. ΔÔ Ê‡ÏÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 247
∂ÈÎ. 5. ΔÔ Ê‡ÏÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘.
‚·ÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ ‡·Ú- Ó›· ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›Ô˘17. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ì ÙË Û˘Ó·ÈÛıË- ÍË Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂΉԯÒÓ, Û ÙÂÏÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙËÓ ·- Ì·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË ‰Ú·- ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·- Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÈÙ˘Á¯·ÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘. ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ı¿ÙÚÔ˘ Î·È Ô ÚÔÛ·Ó·- ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Èı·Ó‹ ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌÈÎfi ÈÛÙfi ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ·Ê‹ÁËÛË Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ- ∞ÈÁÒÓ (ÂÈÎ. 10). Ô‡ÓÙ·Ó ¤Ó· ı·ÙÚÈÎfi ·È¯Ó›‰È Ì ı¤Ì· ÙË ‰ÔÏÔÊÔ-
17. TÔ ı·ÙÚÈÎfi ·È¯Ó›‰È ÂÚÈÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÚfiÏÔ˘˜, Î·È ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ηÚ٤Ϙ ÚfiψÓ, Ì ٷ ̤ÏË Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, ÙÔ˘˜ ۈ̷- ÙÔʇϷΘ, ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÔÊfiÓÔ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘ÓÔ‰Ô‡˜ Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÔԇϷ˜ ∫ÏÂÔ¿ÙÚ·˜, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ÚÂÛ‚Â˘Ù¤˜ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ fiÏÂˆÓ Î·È ÔÈ ª·Î‰fiÓ˜ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÔ‡¯ÔÈ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ı¤ÛË ÛÙ· ‰ÒÏÈ· Î·È ·ÓÙȉÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ì ˙ËÙˆÎÚ·˘Á¤˜ ‹ ʈӤ˜ ÛÙ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ô˘ ÂÎÙ˘Ï›ÛÛÔ- ÓÙ·Ó ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. 248 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
∂ÈÎ. 6. ª·ı‹ÙÚȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯È- ∂ÈÎ. 7. ª·ıËÙ¤˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó Ù¤ÎÙÔÓ· ÌÂÙÚÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ΛÔÓ· ÁÈ· Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁ›- ÛÙ· ʇÏÏ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘.
∂ÈÎ. 8. ª·ıËÙ¤˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ ··ÓÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· ʇÏÏ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 249
∂ÈÎ. 9. ª·ıËÙ¤˜ οو ·fi Ù· ‰¤ÓÙÚ· ÛÙÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÂÓË̤ڈÛ˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÌÓËÌ›Ԣ.
∂ÈÎ. 10. ª·ıËÙ¤˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Â‰ˆÏ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ı¿ÙÚÔ˘. 250 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
«…ªÂÙ¿ οӷÌ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË. ¶‹Á·Ì ÛÙÔ ı¤·- ÙÚÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ï›ÁÔ ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ. ™ÙÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ ·›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÙÚ·Áˆ‰›Â˜ Î·È ÎˆÌˆ‰›Â˜. ΔÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ Â›¯Â ÌfiÓÔ ÌÈ· ÎÂÚΛ‰·, ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ ¿ÏϘ ‹Ù·Ó ·fi ͇ÏÔ Î·È Â›¯·Ó η- Ù·ÛÙÚ·Ê›…».
™Ù¿‰ÈÔ ¢: μ·ÛÈÏÈÎÔ› Δ¿ÊÔÈ ™ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù· ·È‰È¿ η٤‚·ÈÓ·Ó Ì ÙÔ ÏˆÊÔÚÂ›Ô ÛÙÔ˘˜ μ·ÛÈÏÈÎÔ‡˜ Δ¿ÊÔ˘˜18, fiÔ˘ Ô ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ٷ ·Ú¯·›· Ù·ÊÈο ¤ıÈ- Ì·. ªÂ ÙËÓ Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ ·Ú·ÙË- ÚÔ‡Û·Ó Î·È Î·Ù·ÓÔÔ‡Û·Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙ˘Ì‚›ˆÓ ÛÙËÏÒÓ, ‰È¿‚·˙·Ó ÙȘ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ Ì ٷ ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÓÂÎÚÒÓ ª·Î‰fiÓˆÓ Î·È Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔÈ ·Ú·ÏÏËÏÈÛÌÔ› Ì ÙË ÛË- ÌÂÚÈÓ‹ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜ ÂÈÛΤÙÔÓÙ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ·Û‡ÏËÙÔ˘˜ ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù¿ÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›- Ô˘ μ′ Î·È ÙÔ˘ «¶Ú›ÁÎË·». ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·Ó Ù· ¯·- Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÔ‡ Ù¿ÊÔ˘ Î·È ˆ˜ η- Ù·ÎÏ›‰· Ù˘ ÈÔ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÔÈ ÂÌ„˘- ¯ˆÙ¤˜ ‰ÈËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Ù·Ê‹˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ì ٷ ¤ıÈÌ· Ù˘ ·ÓÒÙÂÚ˘ ̷ΉÔÓÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙ· ÌÓËÌ›· Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ¯Ú˘Û¤˜ Ï¿ÚӷΘ.
«…™ÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó· ÔÈ Ù¿ÊÔÈ ¤ÌÔÈ·˙·Ó Ì ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÛÈÙ¿- ÎÈ·. ∞ÎfiÌË ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ÂÚÈÔÈË̤ÓÔÈ Î·È ¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ- ÛÙÔ›…».
IV. ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÔÈ Ì·- ∂ÈÎ. 11. ΔÔ ÂÍÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓÙ‡Ô˘. ΔÔ ·- ıËÙ¤˜ ·Ú·Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ÙÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ¤ÓÙ˘Ô-Îfi- ÁÒÓÈ Û¯Â‰›·ÛÂ Ô ∞Úο˜. ÌÈÍ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÙ˘ˆÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È fiÏË Ë ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ «∞ÚÈÛÙfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜: ∏ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ıËÙ‹˜ Î·È Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ¤·ÈÚÓ·Ó ¤Ó· ÊÈÏÈÎfi, ‡¯ÚË- ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË»: Ë ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË ·ÊÂÓfi˜ Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÛÙÔ Ê˘ÏÏ¿‰ÈÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Û˘˙ËÙËı› ̤۷ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Ì ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ- ÛÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË Î·È Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ·Ó·ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙÈο ÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ (ÂÈÎ. 11). ªÂ ÙË ÁÈ· fiÛ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ›¯·Ó ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÙ› › ÙfiÔ˘. ÁÚ·ÊÈÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÔÛË, Ù· ˙ˆÓÙ·Ó¿ ¯ÚÒÌ·Ù·, ÙËÓ ™ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ‡Ô˘ ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤ- ÂÏ΢ÛÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È Ù· Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô Ì·- ÚÔÓ ÂÚÈÛÙÚÂÊfiÙ·Ó Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ª·Î‰fiÓ˜,
18. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ˜, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 2) Î·È ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘ – ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË, fi.. (ÛËÌ. 13), ‚Ï. ÙȘ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ: ÃÚ. ™··ÙÛfiÁÏÔ˘-¶·ÏÈ·‰¤ÏË. μÂÚÁ›Ó·. √ Ù¿ÊÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ºÈÏ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÙÔȯÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ì ÙÔ Î˘Ó‹ÁÈ, ∞ı‹Ó· 2004 Î·È ™. ¢ÚÔ‡ÁÔ˘, μÂÚÁ›- Ó·. Δ· ‹ÏÈÓ· ·ÁÁ›· Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ Δԇ̷˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 2005. °È· ÙÔ ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ‚Ï. ∞. ∫ÔÙÙ·Ú›‰Ë «ΔÔ ·Ú¯·È- ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ π∑′ ∂¶∫∞ ÛÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ΔÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Ù˘ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ıËÛ·˘ÚÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÊˆÓ», ∞∂ª£ 11 (1997) 129 Î.Â. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 251
∂ÈÎ. 12. ™Î›ÙÛÔ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈο ÙËÓ ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ fiÏ˘.
∂ÈÎ. 13. √ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ∂‡Ú˘ ∞Ì·„¿¯Ó˘. 252 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
∂ÈÎ. 14. √ ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ·˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ ∞ÔÙ˘ÒÓ˘ Î·È Ë Û˘ÓÙËÚ‹ÙÚÈ· ™›ÛÛ˘ ™˘ÁÎÔÏÏËÙ¿ÎË.
∂ÈÎ. 15. √È ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ Ì ٷ ¢ÚËÌ·ÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÓfiÌ·Ù·. H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 253
ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ª·Î‰Ô- ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ ∫ÔÙÚÒÓ˘, ª¤ÓÈÔ˜ §·ÎÎÔ‡‚·˜, Ó›·˜, ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ Î·È ÙË ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ Î·È ∏Ú·ÎÏ‹˜ ÃÂÈÚÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ˜, §¿Î˘ ÷ϛ΢ Î·È £ˆ- ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘˜ fiÏ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 12). ∏ η- Ì¿˜ È̷ٿ˜ Ô˘ ‰Ô‡Ï¢·Ó ÂÓÙ·ÙÈο (ÂÈÎ. 15) ÌÔÈ- Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ÂÈ- Ú¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÙȘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ Ì ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÂÈÎÔÓ›‰È· Ù˘Á¯·ÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È Ì ÙÔ ·È¯Ó›‰È Ù˘ ÎÚÂÌ¿Ï·˜, ÂÓÒ Ô˘ ÂÚȤÁÚ·Ê·Ó Â‡ÏËÙ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ, ¢ÚËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙfi¯Â˘·Ó ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ˆıÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ÙË ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÂÎÌË- ηχÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË (Ë ÏÂ˙¿ÓÙ· ÛÙÔ ÓÂÎÚÔÙ·ÊÂ›Ô Ú›ˆÛË, ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË, Ù· ÂÚÁ·Ï›· Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚË- ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ «fiÏÔÈ Ì·˙› … Î·È ÔÈ Ù¿ÊÔÈ ¯ÒÚÈ·»). Û˘, Î.Ï. ΔÔ Ú¿ÛÈÓÔ Êȉ¿ÎÈ-Ì·ÛÎÒÙ ¤Î·Ó ¿ÓÙ· ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ô ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ÌÂÙ·- ¯ÈÔ˘ÌÔÚÈÛÙÈο Û¯fiÏÈ· ÛÙÔ Î¿Ùˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂÏ›- ÙÔÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙ· ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ‰·˜. Î·È ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·. √ Â˘Û˘Ó›‰Ë- ΔÔ ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· «∫·È ÙÔ˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ∂‡Ú˘ ∞Ì·„¿¯Ó˘, Ô˘ ÁÔÓ·ÙÈ- ÙÒÚ· ÙÈ Î¿ÓÔ˘ÌÂ;». ∏ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, Ṳ̂ÓÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÌ· Âͤٷ˙ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈο ¤Ó·Ó ÌÈÛÔ- Ë Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È Ë ı·Ì̤ÓÔ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤· (ÂÈÎ. 13), Ô ÛÔ‚·Úfi˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔ- ۯ‰ȷÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ, Ë ¤ÎıÂ- Ó·˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ ∞ÔÙ˘ÒÓ˘ Ô˘ ηıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ÌÈ· ÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈο Ë Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛË Ù˘ ÂÈ- ¤ÙÚ· ۯ‰›·˙ Ì fiÏ· ÙÔ˘ Ù· Û‡ÓÂÚÁ· ·Ó¿ ¯Â›Ú·˜, ÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰Ô˘ÏÂÈ¿˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ Ë ¯·ÚÈو̤ÓË Û˘ÓÙËÚ‹ÙÚÈ· ™›ÛÛ˘ ™˘ÁÎÔÏÏËÙ¿ÎË ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ (ÂÈÎ. 16). Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÔÏÏÔ‡Û ¤Ó· ‹ÏÈÓÔ ·ÁÁÂ›Ô (ÂÈÎ. 14) Î·È ÔÈ TÔ ÔÈÛıfiÊ˘ÏÏÔ Â·Ó¤ÊÂÚ ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË ÛÙÔÓ
∂ÈÎ. 16. «∫·È ÙÒÚ· ÙÈ Î¿ÓÔ˘ÌÂ;» √È ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Ì ÙÔ ¤Ú·˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜. 254 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
∂ÈÎ. 17. ΔÔ ÔÈÛıfiÊ˘ÏÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓÙ‡Ô˘.
·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ Ì ÙË Û‡ÓÙÔÌË ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·- ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÒÓ Î·È Ï›Á· ÏfiÁÈ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈ Ë ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘- ª·ÓfiÏË ∞Ó‰ÚfiÓÈÎÔ Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ (ÂÈÎ. 17). ÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛ ÂÍ ·Ú¯‹˜ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË «…ŸÏÔ ÙÔ Ù·Í›‰È ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ˆÚ·›Ô ÛÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó·…». ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎ- ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ V. ÀÏÔÔ›ËÛË – ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ηıÒ˜ Ë fiÏË ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË Â›- ΔÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠÈ- ¯Â ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÏÔÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ª¿ÈÔ-πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1997 Î·È Â·- οو ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈΤ˜ ȤÛÂȘ Î·È ¯ÚË- Ó·Ï‹ÊıËΠÙÔÓ √ÎÙÒ‚ÚË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿˜, ηıÒ˜ Ì·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹ıËΠ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÚ›˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ª·˝Ô˘-πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ Î·È √ÎÙˆ- ‰ÂÓ ¤ıÂÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ·ÚÈÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ 1998 Î·È 1999. ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË Û ÌfiÓÈÌË ‚¿ÛË, ‰ÂÓ ÌfiÚÂÛ ӷ ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ¤Ó· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹ıËΠ·fi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘. ¶·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÎÔÓ‰‡ÏÈ· Ù˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋˜ ∞Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÛÙË ÌÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ¿Ù˘Ë˜ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıË- μÂÚÁ›Ó·. ™˘ÓÔÏÈο Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ÂÚ›Ô˘ 6.000 ·È- Πηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›- ‰È¿ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ∏Ì·ı›·˜ Î·È £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ H AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË: ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙË BÂÚÁ›Ó· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ 255
ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ Î·È ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂηÈ- ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚË- ‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡. √È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ù·˘Ù›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘. ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÏÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó Î·È ÚÔÛ¿ıË- ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Û ٷÎÙ¿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ηٿ ÙË Û·Ó Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. ΔÔ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û˘- ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÌfiÚÂÛ·Ó Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ, Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙË Û˘- Ó· ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ, Ó· η- ˙‹ÙËÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ‰È- Ù·ÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈ- ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ .¯. ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÚȯÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÚfiÛÏË- ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ Î¿ÙÔ„Ë Ô˘ „‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜, ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÏÂÈ- ˘‹Ú¯Â Û fiÏ· Ù· ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ, ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ- ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔËÁËı› ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜, ÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Î.Ô.Î. ™Â ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ, ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙·Ó ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ‚ÔËıËÙÈÎfi ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙȘ ‰È·- Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚfiÙÚ˘Ó·Ó ÁÈ· ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ¤Ú¢- ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ ‰ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ë Ó·21. ¢ηÈÚ›· ÁÈ· ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ- ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ∂›ÏÔÁÔ˜ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÔÈ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ ›¯·Ó ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Ó· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·- ∏ ηْ ·ӿÏË„Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤- ÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ¿ÍÔ˘Ó ·fi„ÂȘ Î·È ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ Ó˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ Î·È Ë ¤ÓıÂÚÌË ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ·Ô- ÙÔ˘˜. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙÒÓ ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÙË ıÂÛÌÔı¤ÙËÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘- Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Ù˘ ÈÏÔÙÈ΋˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›- ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ì ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÌÔÓÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜. ∏ ·ÔÛ·- ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó Ó· ·ÊÔÌÔÈÒÓÔ˘Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚ·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÍÂȉÈ- ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜, ·Ï- ÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ fiÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ûηʋ. Ï¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ªÂϛӷ22 Ô˘ ·Û¯ÔÏ‹ıË- ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Π̠ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚË- ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ‰Â›ÎÙË ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ı› ·Ú΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ì ÙË ÌÂ- ÙËÓ Â̤‰ˆÛË Î·È ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘- Á·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÈÛ΄ÈÌfiÙËÙ· Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÛÙË Û·˜ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ η- μfiÚÂÈ· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. Ù‡ı˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ¤˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ıÂÌ·- √ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi˜ ÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·fiÏ˘Ù· ηٷÓÔËÙ¤˜19. ™‡Ì- ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ·Ú·Î·Ù·ı‹ÎË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÔÈ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıË- ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ÙÒÓ ÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ Ôχ ÈηÓÔÔÈË- Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û Ì ÙȘ ηٿÏÏËϘ ·Ó·ÚÔ- ÙÈΤ˜20. °ÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ ·È¯Ó›‰È ÂÍÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÁÈ· Ӥ˜ ÂηÈ- ∞Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘ ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁ‹ıËΠˆ˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ·ÔÙÂÏÂ- ‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ. Δ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁË-
19. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ Ê‡ÏÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ Û·Ê‹˜ Ô fiÚÔ˜ «Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË». 20. °È· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ηıÔÚ›ÛÙËΠ̛· Îϛ̷η, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ˆ˜ Ôχ ηϤ˜, ηϤ˜, ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌË ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜. Δ· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈ˙·Ó ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ‹Ù·Ó ηٿ fiÛÔ ‰fiıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ Ûˆ- ÛÙ¤˜ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ, ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó Û οÔȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ¿Óˆ ·fi Ì›· ÔÈ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ χÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚÔÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Î·È ·Ó ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë fiÏË ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ˘Ô‰Â›ÎӢ ˆ˜ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ›¯·Ó ·ÓÙÈÏËÊı› ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Â›¯·Ó ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÎÙfiÚÔ˘. 21. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ„˘¯ˆÙ‹ Û ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, ‚Ï. ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘ – ¶. ¡›ÙÛÈÔ˘ «O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ„˘- ¯ˆÙ‹. EÌÂÈڛ˜ ·fi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Û ÌÔ˘Û›· ÁÈ· Û¯ÔÏÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ», ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· MÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, TÌ‹Ì· EMME. EıÓÈÎfi Î·È K·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ AıËÓÒÓ EÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ™˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË «TÔ ¶¿Û¯ÔÓ ™ÒÌ·. OÈ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ™‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È A‡ÚÈÔ», 23-24-26 M·˝Ô˘ 2003, Aı‹Ó· 2004, 22-26. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁË- Û˘, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ıËΠηٿ ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÂÎı¤ÛÂȘ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ù˘ ¢′ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ·fi ÙË μ¤ÚÔÈ·, Ô˘ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·. Ÿˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÈÔ ¿Óˆ, ÛÙË ÛËÌ. 1, ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·- Ùfi Ó· ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁËı› ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. 22. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙË π∑′ ∂¶∫∞ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ª∂§π¡∞ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «∏ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ∞ÈÁÒÓ – μÂÚÁ›Ó·» ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Î·È «√È ∞ÈÁ¤˜ Î·È ÔÈ ΔËÌÂÓ›‰Â˜» ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·ıËÙ‹. μÏ. ¶·È¯Ó›‰È· ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ∞ı‹- Ó· 2002, 65-66. 256 Aı·Ó·Û›· K˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ – N›ÎË NÈÎÔÓ¿ÓÔ˘
Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘- ¢ڇ ÎÔÈÓfi Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ì ‰Ò, ÔÈ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ- ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi ÂÓfi˜ ÏËÚ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ˘ ΋˜ ıˆڛ·˜ Î·È Ú¿Í˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÛÙÔ Â͈- ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙÂÚÈÎfi, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ. ΔÔ ı¤·ÙÚÔ, Û ¿ÌÂÛË ÁÂÈÙ- ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓ- Ó›·ÛË Ì ÙÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ, ÂÌÊ·ÓÒ˜ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ÔÈ- ۈ̷وıÔ‡Ó ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈο ÛÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi ÌÂÏ- ÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi, ›Ûˆ˜ ·ÔÙÂϤ- ÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛˆÓ. ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ÌÓËÌ›Ô, fiÔ˘ ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈË- ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ ı· ÌÔ- ıÔ‡Ó ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛ˘ Î·È ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÌÂÙÂÍÂÏȯıÔ‡Ó Û ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÂηÈ- ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ¿ÓÂÙ· Ó· ÂÓÙ·¯ı› Û ‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙÔ Î·- ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ô˘ ı· Û˘Ó‰‡·˙ ‰È·- ı¤Ó·, ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ¯ˆÚÈÎfi, ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi, ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Î.Ï., ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ı· ÙÔ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ- ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌ·. ∂Í·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ·Ô- Ù‹ÙˆÓ Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÈÛΤ„ˆÓ. ™Â ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÂÏ› ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· ÙÔ ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ μ·ÛÈÏÈÎÒÓ Δ¿- ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ı· ‹Ù·Ó Ë Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ· ÁÈ· ÊˆÓ Ì ϋıÔ˜ ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Û‡ÏËÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ Â›ÛÎÂ„Ë Ù¿ÊÔ˘˜ Î·È Ì ÔÏϤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÚÔ- ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂÙ¿-ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ ÛÙË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ΔÔ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ πÂÚfi Ù˘ ∂‡ÎÏÂÈ·˜, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ¤Ó·˜ ·ÓÔȯÙfi˜ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔ- ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰È- ÁÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ì ÙÔ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Û ÂͤÏÈÍË, ı· ηۛ·. £· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÂÌÏÔ˘ÙÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ‰˘Ó·- Â›Ó·È ¿ÓÙ· ¤Ó· ÊÈÏfiÍÂÓÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·È- ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË Ë ÎÙËÚȷ΋ ˘Ô‰Ô- ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÚÔÛˆ- Ì‹ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ ÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓÂÈÒÓ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ∞.¶.£. ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·Ùfi- ÛÙË ‰fiÌËÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ ÓÔËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·- ÙËÙ· ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂˆÓ ÂÎÙfi˜ ıËÙ¤˜23, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ó· ·ÍÈÔÔÈËı› Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Û ¿ÌÂÛË ÁÂÈÙÓ›·- ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èη- ÛË Ì ·˘ÙfiÓ, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Î·È ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÂÎ- Û›·˜24. ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Û˘Óԉ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÔ- ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· ÌÈÎÚÔ‡˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ ÂÍ¿Ï- ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜. ÏÔ˘ Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ÓËıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ̤- ∫Ï›ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ı· ı¤Ï·Ì ӷ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÂÏ- ÛˆÓ .¯. CD-ROM, ‰È·‰ÈÎÙ˘·ÎÔ› ÙfiÔÈ Î.Ï. ∂È- ›‰· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ¤Ú· ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÂÎÌË- ϤÔÓ, Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Î·È Ë Ú›ˆÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ô˘ ˘ÏÔÔÈ- ·fiÎÙËÛË Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‹ıËΠ‰¤Î· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÚÈÓ, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ıˆÚËı› ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔ ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ, ¤ÌÓ¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË Â- ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÂÎÙ·ı› Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÎÔÈ- ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú- ÓÔ‡ Ì ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ·Â˘ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ μÂÚÁ›Ó·˜ ÁÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂχıÂÚÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ, fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤- ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. ÓÂȘ. «…™ÙË μÂÚÁ›Ó· ÂÚ¿Û·Ì Ôχ ηϿ. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢ Ô˘ Ú·Á- Û˘ÓÙÚÔÊÈ¿ Ì·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ηϋ…» Ì·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·Ó¿ÎÙÔÚÔ25, ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ı· ηٷ- ÛÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÌÓËÌÂ›Ô ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi ÛÙÔ
23. Δ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·˘Ù¿ ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚ÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ıˆ- Ú›· ·fi ÙÔÓ G. Hein, Learning in the Museum, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ 1998. 24. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÛηÊÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ‚Ï fi.. (ÛËÌ. 10). 25. μÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ∞. ∫ÔÙÙ·Ú›‰Ë ÛÙÔ ∞∂ª£ 21 (2007) (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË). E°NATIA 12: 257–258, 2008
CLIOHnet 2: TÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Ù˘ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜
I¿Îˆ‚Ô˜ Mȯ·ËÏ›‰Ë˜
ΔÔ CLIOHnet 2 ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi ‰›ÎÙ˘Ô ÓˆÓ ÂÙ·›ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ SEE, ÙËÓ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘-ŒÚ·- ∞Û›·, ÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋ Î·È ÙË §·ÙÈÓÈ΋ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋. ÛÌÔ˜. √ ÁÂÓÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÁηıȉڇÛÂÈ ΔÔ CLIOHnet 2 ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· (www.clioh. Î·È Ó· ‰ڷÈÒÛÂÈ Ó¤Â˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚfiÙ˘· net), ÂÓÒ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ› √ÏÔ̤ÏÂȘ Î·È ∂ıÓÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛ‹ ™˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó. Ù˘ Û fiÏ· Ù· ›‰·. √ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÚÔˆı› ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿- ÛÙÂÓ¿ Ì ÙȘ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ‰Ë- ‰ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂ- ÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ï›‰ˆÓ. ∞·ÚÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi √Ì¿‰Â˜ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Task ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙÔÓ ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· ·ÎfiÌË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Forces), ·ÊÈÂڈ̤Ó˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ fi„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ηÏÂ›Ù·È Ó· ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›ÛÂÈ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÎfi- ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ad hoc ∂È- ÛÌȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ. ΔÔ CLIOHnet 2 ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÚÔ¤˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Û¯ÔÏËıÔ‡Ó Ì ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ· Ô˘ ·Ó·- ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙËı› ·ÙÔ˘Ó. ¶ÚÔˆı› ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË Ù˘ˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È on ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÙ¿¯˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ªÔÏfi- line ‚È‚Ï›ˆÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜ ÛÙȘ ÔÏϷϤ˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘. ¢È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜. Δ· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÈÛÙÂ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ÌÈ· ÎÚÈ- ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Î·È ˘ÏÈÎfi ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÈο ıÂÌÂÏȈ̤ÓË ˘ÂÚÂıÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë Ù˘ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Ì·- —Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÔÈ ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓÔÈ, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∂Óı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ Î·È Ô- ÂÚ¢ÓËı›, ÌÂÏÂÙËı› Î·È Î·Ù·ÓÔËı›— Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¤Ó· Ï˘ÁψÛÛÈ΋ Ì¿ıËÛË Î·È ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·fi Ù· ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο fiÏ· ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙÔ Ú·ÙÛÈÛÌfi, ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜. Δ¤ÏÔ˜, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È, ÙË ÍÂÓÔÊÔ‚›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë. ∏ πÛÙÔ- ÚÔˆı› Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÈ ¢›ÎÙ˘· Î·È ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·, Ú›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ‰›·-ÎÏÂȉȿ, fiÔ˘ Ë ‰ÈÂ- ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ Tuning Educational Stru- ıÓ‹˜ ηٷÓfiËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙ› —‹ Ó· ctures in Europe, ÙÔ Tuning Latin America, ÙÔ ·Î˘Úˆı›— Î·È Ë Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈ΋ ȉÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË Archipelago of Humanistic Arts and Sciences Î·È Ó· ηÙÔ¯˘Úˆı› —‹ Ó· ıÚ˘ÌÌ·ÙÈÛı›. ÙÔ Sixth Framework Network of Excellence, √È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٿ ÚÒÙÔ CLIOHRES.net. ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ CLIOHnet 2, Â›Ó·È ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜, η- ª›· ·fi ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·- ıËÁËÙ¤˜ Î·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË ÙÔ ‰È‹ÌÂÚÔ 22 Î·È 23 ∞ÓÒÙ·ÙË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙ· ̤ÏË Î·È ÙȘ ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 2008. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ù˘ ·- ÚÔ˜ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. √ Ú·¿Óˆ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘ ‰fiıËÎÂ Û˘Ó¤ÓÙ¢ÍË Ù‡Ô˘, ·ÒÙ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙË- ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï›˜ ÙÔ˘ Cliohnet ·ÚÔ˘Û›·- Ù· ÁÂÓÈο Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÔÈ Ó¤ÔÈ. ΔÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Ï·›- Û·Ó ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÎÔÈÓfi ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ ÙË ÂΉfiÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘. Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ Ë›ڈÓ, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤- 258 I¿Îˆ‚Ô˜ Mȯ·ËÏ›‰Ë˜
Making, Using and Power and Bridging Rhetorics Resisting the Law Culture the Gaps of Work CLIOHRESnet ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ 2008
Frontiers and Europe and Discrimination and A. Gémes, Austria and Identities: Cities, its Empires Tolerance in Historical the 1956 Hungarian Regions, Nations Perspective Revolution
Communities in Power and Religion and power Reciprocity and European History Culture in Europe Redistribution CLIOHRESnet ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ 2007
Imagining Fron- Sights and Immigration M. Smagacz, tiers Contesting Insights Emigration Revitalisation Identities of Urban Space
Public Power Power and Religion, Ritual Professions and in Europe Culture and Mythology Social Identity CLIOHRESnet ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ 2006
Frontiers and Europe and Citizenship F. Peyrou, La Identities the World in Historical Comunidad de Perspective Ciudadanos MÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î¤˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ & ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚¤˜ E°NATIA 12: 261–270, 2008
¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÁÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2008
∞. ΔÔ̤·˜ ∞Ú¯·›·˜ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜, ƒˆÌ·˚΋˜ Î·È ÁÚ·Ê›˜ ÛÈˆÔ‡Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi Ë ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi- μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙËÙ· Ù˘ ›ıÂÛ˘ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ıËΠ¤ÓÙÔÓ·. TÔÓ IÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 941 ÔÈ PÒÛÔÈ Âȯ›ÚËÛ·Ó Ó¤· AÁÏ·˝· °ÎÔ‡Ú·, OÈ ÚˆÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Â›ıÂÛË ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜. OÈ Ù˘ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ (9Ô˜-11Ô˜ ·È.) B˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› ηٿÊÂÚ·Ó Ó· Û˘ÓÙÚ›„Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ PÒ- OÈ PÒÛÔÈ, Ï·fi˜ ÛÏ·‚È΋˜ Î·È ÛηӉÈÓ·‚È΋˜ ηٷ- ÛÔ˘˜ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙȘ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚˘˙·- ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÚÔÛ΋ÓÈÔ Ì¤- ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· PˆÌ·ÓÔ‡ A′ §ÂηËÓÔ‡ (920- Û· ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 9Ô˘ ·È., ÔfiÙÂ Î·È ‰È·ÌÔÚ- 944), ÙÔ˘˜ ÈηÓÔ‡˜ Î·È ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ·ÍÈ- ÊÒıËΠÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÚˆÛÈÎfi ÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi ÌfiÚʈ̷. H ˆÌ·ÙÔ‡¯Ô˘˜ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ ˘ÁÚfi ˘Ú, Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· «Rus» ÚÔ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÊÈÓÓÈÎfi fiÓÔÌ· ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂÛ Êfi‚Ô Î·È ·ÓÈÎfi ÛÙÔ˘˜ PÒÛÔ˘˜. Ruotsi, ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ º›ÓÓÔÈ TÔÓ IÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1043, ÔÈ PÒÛÔÈ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚Ô‡˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ™Ï¿‚ÔÈ ÙËÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË Î·È ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ›ıÂÛË ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¿ÚÌÔÛ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ʈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ η- ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤ÏËÍ Ì ‹ÙÙ· ÓfiÓ˜. ÙˆÓ PÒÛˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ B˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› ›¯·Ó ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·Ò- H ÚÒÙË Î·Ù·ÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË Â·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ PÒÛˆÓ ÏÂȘ Û ¤Ì„˘¯Ô Î·È ¿„˘¯Ô ˘ÏÈÎfi. Ì ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÔ 838-839, TȘ ÙÚÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÚˆÛÈΤ˜ fiÙ·Ó Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ Annales Bertiniani (‰˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÈı¤ÛÂȘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛÂ Ë Û‡Ó·„Ë Û˘Óı‹Î˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂ- ËÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ 9Ô˘ ·È.), ÌÈ· ÔÌ¿‰· PÒÛˆÓ ·ÂÛÙ·Ï̤- Û· ÛÙÔ˘˜ PÒÛÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ B˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜. TÔ 911, ÓˆÓ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·. Yfi Û˘- Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Â›ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ 907, ˘Ô- ˙‹ÙËÛË Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔ- ÁÚ¿ÊÙËÎÂ Ë ÚÒÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÚˆÛÈ΋ Û˘Óı‹ÎË, Ë ÏfiÁËÛË ‰‡Ô ÂÈı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÔÈ ÔÔ›· ÚÔ¤‚Ï ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈ- PÒÛÔÈ ÛÙȘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜ fiÏÂȘ ™Ô˘Úfi˙Ë Î·È AÌ¿- ÛË ÙˆÓ PÒÛˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÌÔÚ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ KˆÓÛÙ·- ÛÙÚȉ· ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 9Ô˘ ·È. M¤Û· Û ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË. MÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Â›ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ 941 ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ‰‡Ô ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ (860-1043) ÔÈ PÒÛÔÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ô Ï·Ô‡˜ ·ÔηٷÛÙ¿ıËÎ·Ó Ì ڷÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÂÈı¤ÛÂȘ Â- ÙËÓ Û‡Ó·„Ë Ó¤·˜ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÚˆÛÈ΋˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˘ ÙÔ Ó·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٷ- 944, ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘ÓÔ˚΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚˆÛÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜, ·Ï·ÈÔÛÏ·‚ÈΤ˜, ‰˘- Ô˘ ÂÚÈ›¯Â fï˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ÛȘ ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ‰È·Ù¿- ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ·ÓÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜. ÍÂȘ Ù˘ Û˘Óı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ 911. TËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÚˆÛÈ΋ ™ÙȘ 18 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 860 ÔÈ PÒÛÔÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Â›ıÂÛË ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛÂ Ë Û‡Ó·„Ë Ó¤·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˘ ·Ó¿- ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙ· Ù›¯Ë Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÙË PˆÛ›· ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Î·È ÏÂËÏ¿ÙËÛ·Ó Ù· ÂÚ›¯ˆÚ¿ Ù˘. H ÙÔ˘ KȤ‚Ô˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ 1046 Î·È Â›ıÂÛË ¤ÏËÍ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ- ÂÈÛÊÚ·Á›ÛÙËΠ̠ÙËÓ Û‡Ó·„Ë ÂÈÁ·Ì›·˜. ÚÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÚˆÛÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙfiÏÔ˘ ·fi Í·ÊÓÈ΋ ı‡ÂÏ- Ï· Ô˘ ͤ۷Û ÛÙÔ BfiÛÔÚÔ. TÔ 907 Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔ- AÈηÙÂÚ›ÓË KÔ‡ÛÈ·, H ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÚˆÛÈ΋ ›ıÂÛË Î·Ù¿ Ù˘ KˆÓ- ηٿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙÔ ™ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÚˆÛÈÎfi XÚÔÓÈÎfi, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› Û˘Á- Ù˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ηٿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·È 262 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÚfiÏÔÁÔ, ÂÙ¿ ·ÚÈ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·, Ó· Ù˘ ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈ΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙË £Ú¿ÎË, ·Ê’ ›ÏÔÁÔ Î·È ÙÚ›· ·Ú·ÚÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ¯¿ÚÙ˜, ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Ó· ÂÈÛ¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ˘Ú‹Ó· Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ- Î·È Î·Ù·ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜, ÛÙԯ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ıˆ- ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌË Û¯¤ÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈ΋ Âη›- ڛ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒıËÎ·Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔ¤- ‰Â˘ÛË Î·È ÙȘ ‰ÈÌÂÚ›˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ EÏÏ¿‰·˜- Ï¢ÛË Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘. TÔ˘ÚΛ·˜. ™Ù· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ‰‡Ô Î·È ÙÚ›· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ı¤Ì·Ù·, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ë ÓÔÚÌ·Ó‰È΋ Î·È ‚Ô˘ÏÁ·ÚÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÓÔÌÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈ΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ fiÏË Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Ù˘ £Ú¿ÎË, ÙÔ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi, Ù· Û¯ÔÏÈο ‚È- ÛÙ¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ·. ‚Ï›·, ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ, Ë ‰È‰·¯‹ Ù˘ ›ÛËÌ˘ ™Ù· ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ÂfiÌÂÓ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ·Ú·ÙËÚ›- ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜, ·ÓÙÈÎÚ˘Ṳ̂ӷ ̤۷ ·fi ÙÔ Ù·È Ë ÔÚ›· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¢ã ™Ù·˘- Ú›ÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi- ÚÔÊÔÚ›· Ì ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ÙË Ì¿¯Ë Ù˘ ‰Ô˘. ¶ÂÏ·ÁÔÓ›·˜ (1259) Î·È ÙÔÓ ÂÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ ÂÌʇ- ÏÈÔ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô AÓ‰ÚfiÓÈÎˆÓ (1321-1328) Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË T¿ÓÈ· A˘ÏÔÁÈ¿ÚË, H ‚ÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÛÙËÓ K‡ÚÔ ÂÌÏÔ΋ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘ ÔÓfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘. Î·È Ô ıÂÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÁ·Ú›·˜ (1489-1571) ™ÙÔ ¤ÎÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÒ˜ H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ηχÙÂÈ Ì›· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Â- Ë ÛÂÚ‚È΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿ ˘fi ÙËÓ ËÁÂÙÈ- Ú›Ô‰Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·. H ‚ÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· ΋ Ê˘ÛÈÔÁӈ̛· ÙÔ˘ ™Ù¤Ê·ÓÔ˘ NÙÔ˘Û¿Ó Î·È Î·Ùfi- ÛÙËÓ K‡ÚÔ ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ›ÛËÌ· ÙÔ 1489, fiÙ·Ó Ë Cate- ÈÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰fi¯ˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÌfiÓË ·fi ÙȘ rina Cornaro ÂÍ·Ó·Áο˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· Ó· ÙËÓ ·- ͤÓ˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›Â˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ‹Ù·Ó Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È Ú·¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÙÔ˘ AÁ›Ô˘ M¿ÚÎÔ˘ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏËÚÔ- ‰È·ÚΛ ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ 1571 Ô˘ Ë Ó‹ÛÔ˜ ÂȉÈο˙ÂÙ·È ÊÔڛ˜. ™ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘- ÛÙÔ˘˜ OıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜. TÚÂȘ ÏfiÁÔÈ Î·ıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ı›ٷÈ, ›Û˘, Î·È Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ Ô˘ Ë fiÏË ÂÚÓ¿ Û ηٿÎÙËÛË Ù˘ K‡ÚÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋: H ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ·Ï‚·ÓÈ΋ ηÙÔ¯‹ Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ÛÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋. ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛÈÔ‡ Ô˘ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Û ÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ™ÙÔ ¤‚‰ÔÌÔ Î·È ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒ- ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ™˘Ú›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ OıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜, Ë ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ·Ú·Áˆ- ÙÔÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ηٿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·- Á‹ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰È¤ıÂÙÂ Ë K‡ÚÔ˜, Ù· ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÔÔ›· ·ÍÈÔÔÈÔ‡Û ÛÙÔÓ ¤·ÎÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi, Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ë Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÎÔ‹˜ Ù˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÈÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ › ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙÔ ÓËÛ›, ·Ó ÛÎÂ- Ì·ÎÚfiÙ·ÙÔÓ ÚˆÙfiıÚÔÓË ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÂÈÛÎÔ‹ A- Êıԇ̠ˆ˜ ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıË- ¯Ú›‰Ô˜, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È ˘·ÁfiÙ·Ó. Î·Ó ·fi ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· T¤ÏÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ Â›ÏÔÁÔ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Î¿ÔÈ· ÁÂ- ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÕÁÈˆÓ TfiˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈο Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓÔ˘˜. ÕÏψÛÙÂ, ÔÈ BÂÓÂÙÔ› ·fi ÙÔ 12Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ·È. ›¯·Ó ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ÚÒÙ· ÂÌÔÚÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· ÛÙËÓ K‡ÚÔ Î·È ¤ÎÙÔÙ ڈٷگÈ- μ. ΔÔ̤·˜ ¡ÂfiÙÂÚ˘ Î·È ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ- Îfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î‹˜ Î·È ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙfiÔ. OÈ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Ó ÔÈ BÂÓÂÙÔ› ÛÙÔ ¢¤ÛÔÈÓ· Aı·Ó·ÛÈ¿‰Ô˘, ™ÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘- ÓËÛ›, ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ÛÙËÓ Â‰Ú·›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ η- Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓˆÓ ¢. £Ú¿Î˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1950 ıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· ÛÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË ÂÎÌÂ- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘- Ù¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÔ˘ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÙÚÔ‹ ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓˆÓ Ù˘ £Ú¿Î˘, Ù˘ ÌfiÓ˘ ÓÔÌÈο ·Ó·- Ù˘¯fiÓ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯ÒÓ ·fi ÙÔÓ Î˘- ÁÓˆÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ EÏÏ¿‰·. ÚÈ·Îfi Ï·fi. ™ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›·, ÂÓÒ Î·Ù·ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÊÂÔ˘- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ó· ÂÚ·ÙÒÛÂÈ ‰ÈÙÙfi ÛÎÔfi. ‰·Ú¯ÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ô˘ ›Û¯˘Â › Lusignan, ¿Ù˘· AÊ’ ÂÓfi˜ Ó· Û˘ÏϤÍÂÈ Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÂΛӷ —ÓÔÌÈο, ÙÔ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó. H ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿ÛÙËΠے ¤Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, ÈÛÙÔÚÈο— Ô˘ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfi- Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi fiÚÁ·ÓÔ, ÙÔ Regimento, Ô˘ ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ 263
Û˘Ó··ÚÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÔÔÙËÚËÙ‹ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ú¤- AÈηÙÂÚ›ÓË BÂڢΛԢ, OÈ ··Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔÚ˜. TË ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ ¢ı‡ÓË ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛÈÔ‡ ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ™‚ÂÙÔ˙¿Ú Ô «Î·ÈÙ¿ÓÔ˜ Ù˘ AÌÌÔ¯ÒÛÙÔ˘». TÔ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi M¿ÚÎÔ‚ÈÙ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Î·È Ë ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó H ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ «OÈ ··Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ, ÒÛÙ ӷ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ- ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡» ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ Îfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ Ô ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ̤·˜ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂ- ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ ÛÙË ÛÂÚ‚È΋ Ô- ÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙÔ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÔÒÏÈÔ ÛÈÙËÚÒÓ Î·È ·Ï·ÙÈÔ‡ ÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. O ·ÚÈÔ˜ ÂÈÛËÁËÙ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¿ÌÂÛ· ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓ· ·fi ÙË ÌËÙÚfiÔÏË. H ·- ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÓÒÙ·ÙË Ù¿ÍË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÁÂÓÒÓ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ô- Ù˘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ™ÂÚ‚›·˜, Ô ™‚ÂÙÔ˙¿Ú Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· M¿ÚÎÔ‚ÈÙ˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Ì ÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô Î·È ÚˆÙÔ- —ÛÙÂÚÂ›Ù·È fï˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ—, ÂÓÒ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔ- Ê·Ó¤˜ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÂΛÓË, ›¯Â ·Ó·ÙÚ¤- Ó· ··ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ηٷӷÁηÛÙÈ- „ÂÈ Î¿ı ·Ú¯‹ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÛÙËÓ Ô- ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (·ÁÁ·Ú›·˜). OÈ ·ÛÙÔ› ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Ù‡Á- ÏÈÙÈ΋, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ Ù˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ¯·Ó·Ó ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘, ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó Ù· ‰È- ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ·ÂÏ¢ıÂڈ̤Ó˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ˙˘- ηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Â˘ÁÂÓÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌfiÚÂÛ·Ó Ó· ··Ï- Áfi ™ÂÚ‚›·˜. Ï·¯ıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙË ‰˘Û‚¿ÛÙ·¯ÙË ˘Ô¯Ú¤ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Á- O ™‚ÂÙÔ˙¿Ú M¿ÚÎÔ‚ÈÙ˜ ›¯Â «¯·Ú›ÛÂÈ» ÛÙËÓ Ô- Á·Ú›·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÊfiÚˆÓ. T· ¯·ÌËÏfi- ÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ™ÂÚ- ÙÂÚ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù·, ÔÈ ¿ÚÔÈÎÔÈ Î·È ÔÈ ÊÚ·- ‚›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·È. ¤ÓÓÔȘ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÁÎÔÌ¿ÙÔÈ, › ‚ÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ˙Ô‡Û·Ó Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÎÔÔÂÚ·Ù›‚·, ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi˜ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ú·ÏÈ- ·ÓÙ›ÍÔ˜ Î·È ÂÍÔÓÙˆÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ˙ˆ‹˜, ηıÒ˜ ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙË ÛΤ„Ë. ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·ÁηṲ̂ÓÔÈ Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ·fi 14 ¤ˆ˜ 60 OÈ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ «ÙÂÙÚ·‰›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘», fiˆ˜ Ô ÂÙÒÓ ·ÁÁ·Ú›·. OÈ ¿ÚÔÈÎÔÈ ˘¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙË ‰ÈηÈ- ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÔÓfiÌ·˙ ٷ ΛÌÂÓ¿ ÙÔ˘, ‰È·ÚÎÔ‡Ó Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·È., ·ÊÔ‡ Î·Ù·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÓÂÈ- Ô‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÔ˘‰¿Ú¯Ë Î·È ¤Ú· ·fi ÙË ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÛÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÌÂÙ¤ÂÈÙ· ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÔ- ·ÁÁ·Ú›· (52 Ë̤Ú˜ ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ) ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ‹ ÛÈ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›· ÙfiÛÔ ÂȉÈfiÚıˆÛË Ô¯˘ÚˆÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¤ÚÁˆÓ, ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·Áη- ÚÈÓ fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ B′ ¶.¶. Ṳ̂ÓÔÈ Ó· ‰Ô˘ÏÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÁÈ· 3 ̤Ú˜ ÙËÓ Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ÛÙ· ÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÔ˘‰¿Ú¯Ë. H ÚԤϢÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›· BÏ·¯Ô‰‹ÌÔ˘, Afi ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÏ˘˙ˆ›‰Ë ÛÙÔÓ Î·È ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ô˘ ··ÓÙ¿ÂÈ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ- ¶··ÚÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔ. O«ÂÍÂÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜» ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·- ÎfiÙÂÚ·. ¢ÂÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÂÚ¢ÓËı› Ô ıÂÛÌfi˜ ÓÙ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ·ÁÁ·Ú›·˜, ·Ó ‰ÂÓ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛ- ÌÂÓÔ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÔÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚ- H ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ıˆÚÔ‡Û ˆ˜ Ë ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·- ÊÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ K‡ÚÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ‚ÂÓÂ- ÓÙ›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ˆ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜ ÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜. Î·È Ë ÂÓۈ̿وۋ ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ·fi ÙÔÓ ™˘Ú›‰ˆÓ· Z·Ì¤ÏÈÔ Î·È ÙÔÓ XÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ B·Î¿Ï˘, O EÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ PÔ˘Ì·Ó›·˜ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ¶··ÚÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔ. TËÓ ›‰È· ÂÔ¯‹ Ô ÙÔ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. H ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ BÔ˘ÎÔ˘ÚÂÛÙ›Ô˘ AÓ·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ ¶ÔÏ˘˙ˆ›‰Ë˜ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÔ‡Û ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ- TÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Î‹ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘ fi¯È fï˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ- ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ EÏÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÛÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘. TÔ Ó‡̷ ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘ ‰È·ÛÒıËΠPÔ˘Ì·Ó›·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ fiÏË ÙÔ˘ BÔ˘ÎÔ˘- ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÈÔ˘˜ Ê˘Á¿‰Â˜ ÛÙË ¢‡ÛË. TÔ ›‰ÈÔ Û˘Ó¤- ÚÂÛÙ›Ô˘. XÚÔÓÈο Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ‚Ë Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó›‰ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ Ï·Ô‡ Ì ÙË Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1821. AÓÙÈΛ- ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ù˘ AÓ·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ EÎÎÏËÛ›·˜. H ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ·˘- ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ Ù‹ ÂÈÎÚ›ıËΠ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·fi E˘Úˆ·›Ô˘˜ Î·È ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜, ÔÈ ÂÈÊ·Ó›˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ·Ï- ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙ¤˜. H ›ÎÚÈÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Ï¿ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·ÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ EÏÏ¿‰Ô˜-PÔ˘Ì·Ó›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ·Í›· Î·È ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘ η- (·fi ÙÔ 1860 Î·È ¤ÂÈÙ·). ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÂȷ΋ Î·È ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È Û ηÌÈ¿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘. 264 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
ª·Ú›·-ÕÓÓ· °·‚ÚÈÓÒÙÔ˘, ∏ ı¤ÛË Ù˘ °˘Ó·›Î·˜ AfiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ KÔ˘ÊÔ‰‹ÌÔ˜, XÈÒÙ˜ ÚfiÛÊ˘Á˜ ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ™‡ÚÔ. H Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ EÚÌÔ‡ÔÏ˘ (1821- ı¤Û˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛˆÓ: ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘- 1870) ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯·ÚÂ- H Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·- ÌÈÔ‡ Ù˘ OıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, Ù˘ ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Û›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ X›ˆÓ ÚÔ- Ù¿Í˘ Ù˘ ¶fiÏ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ EÏÏËÓ›‰ˆÓ Ù˘ X›Ô˘ Î·È ÛʇÁˆÓ ÛÙË ™‡ÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ 1821 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ Î·È ÛÙË Ù˘ M˘ÙÈÏ‹Ó˘, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ› ›¯·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ EÚ- ·fi ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈËÁËÙÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÈËÁËÙÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ηٿ ÙÔ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. K˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È Ë ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÂΛӢ. Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ X›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, °È· ÙȘ ÂÚÈËÁ‹ÙÚȘ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈËÁËÙ¤˜, ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛÈÔ‡. ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ù›ÔÙ· ¿ÏÏÔ ·fi Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ù˘ AÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜. AÓ·ÙÔÏ‹˜. TfiÛÔ ÔÈ EÏÏËÓ›‰Â˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘Ï- T¤ÏÔ˜, ‰ÈÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·È Ù· ·›ÙÈ· ·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜ Ù˘ EÚÌÔ‡- Ì¿Ó˜ Û˘Ì‚fiÏÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ Â͈ÙÈÎfi, ÙÔ Í¤ÓÔ, Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈ- ÔÏ˘. Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Û˘Ó·ÈÛı‹Ì·Ù· Êfi‚Ô˘ Î·È ¤Ï- ͢ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ οÔȘ ÛÙÈÁ̤˜ ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘˜ AÈηÙÂÚ›ÓË §‡ÁÎÔ˘Ú·, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÔıÂ- ÛÙË ÛÊ·›Ú· ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡. EÚ¯fiÌÂÓÔÈ fï˜ Û›·˜ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË EÏÏ¿‰·, ηÓfiÓ˜ Î·È ÛÙÚ·- fiÏÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ› Û ·ʋ Ì ٷ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ ÙËÁÈΤ˜: Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙÒÓ Î·È ·- Ì·˜, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÏÈÓÓÔÛÙÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ·ıËÙÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ Ì ÙÔÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˙Ô‡Û·Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ› ‰Ú¿ÛÙ˜ ÔÔ›Ô Ë ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ ÔÓfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙÒÓ Î·È ·- Ô˘ ¤·ÈÚÓ·Ó ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ Î·È Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ÛËÌ·- ÏÈÓÓÔÛÙÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ EÏÏ¿‰· Î·È Ë ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÂÓfi˜ ηϿ ‰ÔÌË̤- ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ Î·È Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÓÔ˘ ·Ú·ÛÎËÓ›Ô˘. ÛÙË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù·˘ÙÔ- Ù‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙ· ÔÈΛϷ ‰Ú¿Û˘ (‰È·ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤- ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ K·Ú·‚¤ÏÏ·˜, √ ·fi˯Ԙ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ μ·ÏηÓÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÛΤ„ÂˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ μ·Ïη- ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Â·Ê‹˜ Ì ÙË ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·) Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·- ÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÌÊÒÓÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi Ù‡Ô ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ ÚfiÛˆ· ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. H ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÓfi- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·fiË¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛ- Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Â‰›Ô ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ- Û¿ÚˆÓ B·ÏηÓÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÛΤ„ÂˆÓ (1930-1934) η- ÛÌÈ΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Â‰›Ô ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡- ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ B·ÏηÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÌÊÒÓÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ‰ÈÂΉÈ΋ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·- Ù‡Ô. ¶·Ú¿ ÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·ÈÛÈÔ‰ÔÍ›· Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â, ÔÈ ¯Â›ÚÈÛ‹ Ù˘. B·ÏηÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛΤ„ÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ù˘¯·Ó ÙÔ ÔıÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·. E˘·ÁÁÂÏ›· M·Ï›ÁÎÔ˘, H £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ηٿ ÙËÓ O ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ Ù‡Ô˜ Ì¿˜ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ Ì ÚÒÙË ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜: ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚ· Î·È Û¯fiÏÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ô˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ‰ÈÂÍÔ‰ÈÎfi ηٿÛÙÈ¯Ô ·ÔÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂΛÓË fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Û·ÓÙ˙·Î›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ TÚÈÎ¿ÏˆÓ (1454/55) ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÂÓ Ù¤ÏÂÈ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ¤ÍÈ B·ÏηÓÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆ- K‡ÚÈ· ËÁ‹ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÁÓˆ- ÛÙfi ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈÎfi ‰ÈÂÍÔ‰ÈÎfi ηٿÛÙÈ¯Ô (mufassal de- ÚÒÓ. fter) ÙÔ˘ 1454/55, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ηχÙÂÈ Î·È ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο ·ÔÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜. H Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÍÂÎÈ- Ó¿ Ì ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔÁÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹- ÛÂȘ, fiÔ˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÙ·È Ô ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Ô˘ Ì·˜ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Î·È Ë ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ıËΠÁÈ· ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ 265
ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘. AÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ °ÂˆÚÁ›· ™·ÚÈÎÔ‡‰Ë, O ·ӷ·ÙÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Ô- ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛʇÁˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ TÛ¯ÔÛÏÔ‚·Î›· ÌÂ- Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¿ ÙÔ 1974 ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÛ·ÏÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÛÙ· ¯Úfi- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ı¤Ì· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛÌfi ÓÈ· ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ηٿÎÙËÛË. ™˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘ÌÂ ÙˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛʇÁˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ TÛÂ- Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË, ÙËÓ ¯ÔÛÏÔ‚·Î›· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1974, Î·È ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â˘- ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË, Ù· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ÌÔÓ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔÓ EÌʇÏÈÔ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ù· ‚·ÎÔ‡ÊÈ· ÙˆÓ TÔ˘Ú·¯·ÓȉÒÓ. ŒÂÈ- fiÏÂÌÔ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘. M¤Û· ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈ- Ù·, ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙÚ›· Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·, fiÔ˘ ·Ó·Ï‡Ô- Áڷʤ˜ ÙˆÓ Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛı¤ÓÙˆÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ë ÓÙ·È Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ηٷÛÙ›¯Ô˘. ŒÂÙ·È «ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙËÓ ·ÙÚ›‰·» ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·Ï‹, ·Ï- ¤Ó· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ, fiÔ˘ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÒ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È fiÏ· Ï¿ ÌÈ· Û‡ÓıÂÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, Ô˘ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÛÛÂÈ Ù· ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜. T¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜. ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·, ÂÓÒ Û ·Ú¿ÚÙËÌ· ·- Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ¯¿ÚÙ˜, ·ÓÔÌÔÈfiÙ˘· ʇÏÏˆÓ ÙÔ˘ η- EϤÓË ™Ùfi˚ÎÔ˘, Ÿ„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂıÓÔÊ˘ÏÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ù·ÛÙ›¯Ô˘, ÌÂÙÂÁÁÚ·Ì̤ӷ ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¯ÚÈ- ÔÚıÔ‰fiÍˆÓ AÚ¿‚ˆÓ ·fi Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒ- ÛÙÈ·ÓÒÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ Î·È —·ÏËıÂ˘Ì¤Ó· Ó· ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ A′ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ ·fi ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ÛÙȯԗ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ÙË ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· η- KÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·- Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ⁄ÛÙÂÚÔ MÂÛ·›ˆÓ·. ÛÙ› Ë ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ÔÚ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ·Ê‡ÓÈ- ÛË Î·È ÙË ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË ÙˆÓ BÔ˘ÏÁ¿- AÓ·ÛÙ·Û›· M·Ì›¯·, ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Î·È È‰ÈˆÙÈ΋ ÁË ÚˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÚıÔ‰fiÍˆÓ AÚ¿‚ˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ÛÙËÓ AÙÙÈ΋ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ AÓÂ- ÎÔÈÓ¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜, ˘fi ÙËÓ Í·ÚÙËÛ›·: H ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ George Finlay ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ ¿ÓÙÔÙ Ù˘ ÚˆÛÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜. ™ÎÈ·ÁÚ·- H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰ڷ›- ÊÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÚıfi- ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÂÁÁ›Ԣ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ AÙÙÈ- ‰ÔÍÔ˘˜ ÕÚ·‚˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ú›·˜ Ó· ‰ÈÂΉÈ΋ÛÔ˘Ó Û˘ÌÌÂ- ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ¯‹ ÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÙÚÈ·Ú- ÙËÓ Âȯ›ÚËÛË ˘·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ÛÙ· ÂıÓÈο ÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¯Â›Ô˘ AÓÙÈԯ›·˜ Î·È ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ÂΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÕÚ·‚· ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂΉÈ΋ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ΢‚¤Ú- ¶·ÙÚÈ¿Ú¯Ë ÛÙËÓ AÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ·. E›Û˘, ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÓËÛ˘ › ÙÔ˘ ÎÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ George Finlay ÛÙ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚıÔ‰fiÍˆÓ AÚ¿‚ˆÓ §ÈfiÛÈ· ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·˜ Î·È Ù· Ù˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÛÙ›Ó˘ Ó· ÚÔˆı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. ‰È·‚‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ıÈÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ȉÈÔÎÙ‹ÙË ÚÔ˜ ·Ôη- Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ΢ÚÈfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘. KÔÛÌ¿˜ TÛÂÏÈÁηڛ‰Ë˜, √È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙ· ‚ÈÏ·¤ÙÈ· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ªÔÓ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ E˘ı˘Ì›· ¶·˘Ï›‰Ô˘, ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È EON: ̤۷ ȉÂ- ÙËÓ ÙÂÙÚ·ÂÙ›· 1908-1912 ÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁÒÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÍÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂ- ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙ· ‚ÈÏ·¤ÙÈ· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ H Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Î·È MÔÓ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÙËÓ ÙÂÙÚ·ÂÙ›· 1908-1912. MÂÏÂ- Ò˜ ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·ÍÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Âȯ›ÚËÛ ӷ ¯ÂÈÚ·Áˆ- ÙÒÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÂÎÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÛËÌÂÈÒ- Á‹ÛÂÈ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÓÂÔÏ·›· ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ 1908 Î·È ÙÔ 1912 ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ˘fi ÙÔ ÓÂÔ- Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ Î·È Ù˘ EON, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›- ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË ÙˆÓ ‚Ô˘Ï¢- ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ Ï·˚Îfi ¤ÚÂÈÛÌ·, Ô˘ ÛÙÂÚÔ‡- ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ÛÙÔ OıˆÌ·- ÓÙ·Ó. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ùfi ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ÓÈÎfi KÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ. ¢ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË Ë ÚÔÛ¿- ¤ÊÂÚ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·ÍÈÎfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜, Ë ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÛÙË M·Î‰Ô- «¿ÏˆÛË» ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ ·fi ÙËÓ EON, Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ó›· Ó· ÔÚÁ·ÓˆıÔ‡Ó Û ÂıÓÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Ù˘ EON Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ë ıÂÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ·fiÎÙËÛË ÂÎÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊÈÒÓ. ¿ÛÎËÛ˘ ÚÔ·Á¿Ó‰·˜ ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó. 266 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
KÈ΋ TÛfiÎÎÔ˘, ¶ÚfiÛÊ˘Á˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤ- ™Ù˘ÏÈ·Ó‹ K·ÏÙÛÔÁÈ¿ÓÓË, MÂϤÙË ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÔ˘ (1645-1669) ËÏÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ¶·ÏÈ·Ì¤ÏˆÓ MÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË Ù˘ K‡ÚÔ˘ (1571) ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÙˆÓ KÔÏÈÓ‰ÚÔ‡ OıˆÌ·ÓÒÓ, Ë KÚ‹ÙË ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙË ÌfiÓË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË H ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜ ˆ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ BÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔ˜ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfi- ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ MÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ. O Ì·ÎÚfi- ÙÂÚ· Ë ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·Óˆ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ- ¯ÚÔÓÔ˜ (1645-1669) ÎÚËÙÈÎfi˜ fiÏÂÌÔ˜ ›¯Â ˆ˜ Û˘- ÎÔ‡ ÔÈ΋̷ÙÔ˜, Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ó¤ÂÈ· fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ·ÒÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ÔχÙÈÌ˘ ÎÙ‹Û˘ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. M ÁÓÒÌÔÓ· ÙË ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ BÂÓÂÙÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÚËÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛÊ˘ÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈÛ˘ÏÏÂÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ËÏÔ‡, Ë ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿. H ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹ KÚËÙÒÓ ÛÙ· EÙ¿ÓËÛ·, ÙÔ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô˘ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi AÈÁ·›Ô Î·È ÙË BÂÓÂÙ›· ˘‹ÚÍ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ¶·ÏÈ·Ì¤ÏˆÓ KÔÏÈÓ‰ÚÔ‡ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ó· ÛÎÈ·- ÛÔ˘‰·›Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, Ô˘ ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, ÎÔÈ- ÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋, ηٷگ‹Ó, Ê˘ÛÈÔÁӈ̛· ÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ˙˘ÌÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙfiÔ˘˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÈ΋̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ M¤Û˘ NÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. Î·Ù·Ê˘Á‹˜. H ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ΋ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ Ì˯·Ó‹ ÏÂÈÙÔ‡Ú- ÁËÛ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ˘ÏÈ΋ NÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ K·ÙÛÈηڛ‰Ë˜, H ›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ ʈÙÈ¿˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Î·È ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛʇÁˆÓ, ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›·. MÈ· ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ fiÛˆÓ Â›¯·Ó ÎÚÈı› ¿ÍÈÔÈ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜. ™˘- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ Ì˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ‰ÂÓ ·Ôʇ¯ıËÎ·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÁË- ÁÂÓÒÓ Î·È ÚÔÛʇÁˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‚Ú¤- ·ÓÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ηٿ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË, ÛÙË Û‡ÁÎÚÈ- ıËÎ·Ó Û ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi. ™ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÔÈ ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌË Ï·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ, Ô˘ ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ËÏfi- ÎÚËÙÈÎÔ› ÚfiÛÊ˘Á˜ ÌÂÙ·Ï·Ì¿‰Â˘Û·Ó Û οı Ùfi- Ì·˙·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ʈ- Ô Î·Ù·Ê˘Á‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ÏÔ‡ÛÈ· ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È ÙÈ¿˜ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›·. TÔ ı¤Ì· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ- ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ο, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ·ÓÙ›ÁÚ·Ê· Û·Ë, Ì ÙȘ ÚÔÛÌ›ÍÂȘ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ·fi ÙË NÂÔÏÈ- °. ΔÔ̤·˜ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ıÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹ —fiÛÙÚ· Î·È ¯·Ï·˙›·. ™ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤- ÚÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıË- π. ¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÎÂ, ÔÈ ‰ÔÎÈ̤˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù· AÓÙÈÁfiÓË A‰·Ì›‰Ô˘, BÏ‹Ì·Ù· ÛÊÂÓÙfiÓ·˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔ- Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘. ÏÈıÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹. H ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ B·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ¶··‚·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ, OÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ËÂÈ- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·, ÂͿψ- ÚˆÙÈ΋˜ EÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ E˘ÚÒ˘ ÛË Î·È ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ÛÊÂÓÙfiÓ·˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ⁄ÛÙÂÚË EÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ̤۷ ·fi Ù· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ηٿÏÔÈ- ¿ Ù˘, Ù· ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. TÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆ- K·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È, ›Û˘, Ù· ‹ÏÈÓ· Î·È Ï›ıÈÓ· ÓÈÒÓ Ù˘ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋˜ EÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÊÂÓÙfiÓ·˜ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌÓ·›Ô E˘ÚÒ˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ⁄ÛÙÂÚË EÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡ Î·È ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÛËÏÈÔ‡ K·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜ ηıÒ˜ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È Û ÙÚÂȘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ˜. ™ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Á›- Î·È Ù· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ·fi ÙȘ ÓÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘fiÏÔȘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘. ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÔÓÙ·È ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÈ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔ- ÔÈ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ÚÔ- ÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›¯ıËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜. ™ÙÔ Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ Â˘- ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡. ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (̤۷ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ- Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÙȘ ·ÊÔÚ¿). ™Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ- ΋ «‰È·Î›ÓËÛË» Ù¯ÓÔ˘ÚÁËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈ- ÓˆÓÈÒÓ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋˜ EÏ- ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ 267
Ï¿‰·˜ Î·È ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ E˘ÚÒ˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ¯‡Ù¢Û˘ Ô˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠÂΛÓË Î·È Ë Èı·Ó‹ ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÙÔ˘. ȉÂÒÓ, ÙÚfiˆÓ ˙ˆ‹˜ Î·È ›ÛÙˆÓ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ™ÙÔ ¤ÌÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌË ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹- ıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÈÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ Ú· ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÈϤÁÂÙ·È Î·È ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ Î·È Ë ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ‹˜ Ù˘. ·ÊÔÌÔÈÒÓÂÙ·È. ™ÙÔ ¤ÎÙÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¤‚‰ÔÌÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋˜ ·fi‰ÔÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú· ™ÈÛÌ¿ÓË, ¢ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ù·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ EÊ‹‚Ô˘. Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ª¤Û˘ ∂Ô¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔ‡ AıËÓ¿ M·Ú·ıÈ·ÓÔ‡, ¶·È‰ÔÓfiÌÔ˜. H ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È O ÛÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ù·- ÂͤÏÈÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÍÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ AÚ¯·›· EÏÏ¿‰· ÊÈÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ıÂ- Ù˘ M¤Û˘ EÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡. T· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ·È‰ÔÓfiÌÔ˘ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ Âͤ- ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Â›Ó·È ÏÈÁÔÛÙ¿ Î·È ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÏÏÈ‹ Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÂÈ·- ÁÈ· ÙË M¤ÛË EÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·. ÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ. AÍÈÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ˘ÏÈ- øÛÙfiÛÔ, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Îfi ·˘Ùfi ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û· ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· EÏÏ¿‰· Ë ÙÚfiÔ˘, Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÈ Ù·ÊÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ·ÔÙ¤- ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÏÂÛ·Ó Ì¤ÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÔÚ- ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙË ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÂͤÏÈÍË, ÂÓÒ ·- Á¿ÓˆÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ··ÓÙ¿ Û ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ··- Afi ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÚԤ΢„ fiÙÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤- Û¯ÔÏ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÒÚ· ¤Ú¢ӷ. ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ M¤Û˘ EÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¿ÎÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜, ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔ- AÓÙÈÁfiÓË NÙÔ˘ÛÈÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, O ÚfiÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÌÔ˘ÛÈ- Ú˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ- ΋˜ ÛÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈΈӛÙË, ÛÙÔ Á¿ÌÔ Î·È ÛÙ· ÂÈÓ›ÎÈ· Ô‡Ó ˆ˜ ̤ÛÔ ÙȘ Ù·ÊÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚ- AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÌÔ˘- ʈÛË Î·È ÂÁηı›‰Ú˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÏÔ˘. ÛÈ΋ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ A˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯·˚΋ Î·È ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·È- ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙË NfiÙÈ· EÏÏ¿‰·, ›- ΛˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈΈӛÙË, ÙˆÓ Á·- Ó·È Ô˘ ηÙÔÚıÒÓÔ˘Ó ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ηٿ ÙËÓ ⁄ÛÙÂÚË Ì‹ÏÈˆÓ Âı›ÌˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓ›ÎÈˆÓ ÂÔÚÙ·ÛÌÒÓ. EȉÈ- EÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ X·ÏÎÔ‡, Ó· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ Â- ÎfiÙÂÚ·, ¤ÁÈÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ È‰È·›- ›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÈÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜. ÙÂÚ˜ ÔÓÔ̷ۛ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Ù˘¯fiÓ ÂÎÙÂÏÔ‡- ππ. ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÓÙ·Ó, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ÌÔ˘ÛÈο fiÚ- Á·Ó· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û ‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˜ ÂÚÈ- KÔÛÌ¿˜ ¢¿Ê·˜, O ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ˜ ŒÊË‚Ô˜ ÙˆÓ AÓÙÈ- ÙÒÛÂȘ. M¤Û· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂ- ΢ı‹ÚˆÓ Û·Ó ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÈ ÊÈÏÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ Î·È ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÔÈ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Û ·ÙÙÈο ·ÁÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·˚ÎÒÓ Î·È TÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¯¿Ï- ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ. ÎÈÓÔ ¿Á·ÏÌ· ÙÔ˘ «EÊ‹‚Ô˘ ÙˆÓ AÓÙÈ΢ı‹ÚˆÓ». ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ E˘·ÁÁÂÏ›· ¶·˘ÏÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ¢›ÔÓ. T· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi, ÙËÓ ·Ó¤Ï΢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Á¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ M·Î‰fiÓˆÓ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·Ú¯·›Ô Ó·˘¿ÁÈÔ ÈÂÚÒÓ ÙˆÓ AÓÙÈ΢ı‹ÚˆÓ. ™ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË Û˘- H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË Î·È ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Á¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÙË ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ M·Î‰fiÓˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ·Ú·‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘. ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ÈÂÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢›Ô˘. ™ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È Ù· Ù¯ÓÈο EÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈο, ·Ó¿ ‚·ÛÈ- ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘, Ì ·ÚÈÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Î·- Ϥ·, ·fi ÙÔÓ AϤͷӉÚÔ A′ ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔÓ ¶ÂÚÛ¤·Ø η- 268 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
χÙÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¤Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÂÚ›Ô˘ ¯ıËÎ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ΤÓÙÚ·, ÁÓÒÚÈÛ·Ó, fï˜, ÌÈ· Â- 330 ÂÙÒÓ (498-168 .X.). E›Û˘, ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ·- Ú›Ô‰Ô ·ÎÌ‹˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ¿ÓıÈÛ˘. E›¯·Ó ÙË ‰˘- ÎfiÌË Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÔÓÔ- Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· Îfi„Ô˘Ó ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Î·È Ó· ÁÚ·Ê›·, ÛÙȘ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜, ÛÙ· ÌÂÙÚÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ȉڇÛÔ˘Ó ·ÔÈ˘. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ‰È·- ÙˆÓ M·Î‰fiÓˆÓ ‚·ÛÈϤˆÓ Î·È Û ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂ- ÙËÚÔ‡Û·Ó ‰ÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ì ÙȘ ÌËÙÚÔfiÏÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ (E‡- ϤÙ˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ‚ÔÈ·, AÙÙÈ΋, KfiÚÈÓıÔ˜), ÂÓÒ ·Ó¤Ù˘Í·Ó Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Î·È Ì ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (IˆÓ›·, AÈÔÏ›‰·). EϤÓË ¶ÔÈÌÂÓ›‰Ô˘, B¿ÛÂȘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÓÙˆÓ ·ıÏËÙÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ OÏ˘Ì›· ·fi Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙËÚÔ‡ XÚÈÛÙ›Ó· TÛ·ÁοÏÈ·, ŒÓıÚÔÓÔÈ Ù‡ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¢›· Ú˘ıÌÔ‡ ¤ˆ˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· .Ã. Î·È ÙÔ˘ AÛÎÏËÈÔ‡ ÛÙ· ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛȷο ÓÔÌ›- £¤Ì· Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È Â›ÎÔÛÈ ·fi ÙȘ ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÚˆÌ·˚΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÓÙˆÓ ·ıÏËÙÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ë OÏ˘Ì›·, Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ¤ÓıÚÔÓˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢Èfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙËÚÔ‡ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡ ˆ˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 2Ô˘ .X. ·ÈÒÓ·. AÛÎÏËÈÔ‡, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÏÔÔÓÓË- AÚ¯Èο, Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· Û‡ÓÙÔÌË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ, Ûȷο ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔ- Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Î·ıÈÂÚÒıËÎÂ Ë Û˘Ó‹ıÂÈ· ›‰Ú˘Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜, Ì ·ÒÙÂÚÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Î·È ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ¿ Ù˘, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô- ·Á·ÏÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ. EÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿ- ÓÙ·È Î¿ÔÈ· ÁÂÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ˘fi Âͤٷ- ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Â·Ú¯È·ÎÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÔÎÔ›ˆÓ, ÔÈ ÛË ÌÓËÌ›ˆÓ. AÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÔÎÔ›·˜ Ù˘ PÒÌ˘ Î·È ‰ÈÂ- Î·È Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ú¢ӋıËÎ·Ó ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È Û˘ÁÎ˘Ú›Â˜, Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ Ô˘ ʤÚÔ˘Ó. AÒÙÂÚÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ. Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯È΋˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ ÙˆÓ EÈÚ‹ÓË TÛ·ÎÓ‹, H ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÙ·›ÚˆÓ ̤۷ ·fi ·Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÓÙˆÓ OÏ˘ÌÈÔÓÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈ- ÙȘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ KÂÚ·ÌÂÈÎÔ‡ (ÌÂÙ¿ ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÙÔ˘˜, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ¶ÂÚÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘˜ Î·È ÚÈÓ ÙÔÓ ¶ÂÏÔ- Ì·˜ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ‚¿ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÓÓËÛÈ·Îfi ¶fiÏÂÌÔ) ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ. AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ XÚ˘Û·˘Á‹ ™·Û¿ÓË, OÈ ·ÔÈ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ÙˆÓ ÂÙ·›ÚˆÓ ̤۷ ·fi ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ X·ÏÎȉÈ΋. H ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú·˜ KÂÚ·ÌÂÈÎÔ‡. T· ¯ÚÔÓÈο fiÚÈ· ÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÛÈÎÒÓ ¶ÔÏ¤ÌˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤Ó·Ú- £¤Ì· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ Î·È ÙÔÔ- ÍË ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡. TÔ ı¤Ì· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ·ÔÈÎÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ȉڇıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙÚÂȘ ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÓfiÙËÙ˜: Û˘ÌfiÛÈ·, ÛÎËÓ¤˜ ¯ÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ Ù˘ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ȉȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ‚›Ô˘ Î·È ÂÚˆÙÈο Û˘ÌÊÚ·˙fiÌÂÓ·, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ›‰Ú˘Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ˆ˜ Ù· ڈ̷˚ο ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· Ù· ‹ıË ÙȘ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ ËÁÒÓ Ì ٷ ·Ó·- Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó‹ıÂȘ Ù˘ ·ıËÓ·˚΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ÛηÊÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. H ¯ÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ˜ Ù˘ K·ÛÛ¿Ó‰Ú·˜ Ì ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ¡›ÎÔ˜ X·Ù˙‹˜, KÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ Ù˘ ÏÔ‡ÙÔ Î·È ÙË Ó¢ڷÏÁÈ΋ Ù˘ ı¤ÛË ·fi Ôχ ·fi ÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔ K·Ú·ÌÔ˘ÚÓ¿ÎÈ. ÓˆÚ›˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó· ıÂÏÎÙÈÎfi ÚÔÔÚÈÛÌfi ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ MÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚˆÓ ÛÙÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ÙÔ- ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÙ›Ô˘ EÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. AÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ‹Ù·Ó Ì‹˜ 23-13· Ó· È‰Ú˘ıÔ‡Ó ÔÎÙÒ ·ÔÈ˘ Û ÎÔÓÙÈÓ‹ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË Ë Ì›· Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË (¶ÔÙ›‰·È·, ÕÊ˘ÙË, N¿ÔÏË, A›ÁË, K‡ÚÈÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÌÂϤÙË £¤Ú·Ì‚Ô˜, ™ÎÈÒÓË, M¤Ó‰Ë, ™¿ÓË). OÈ ÚÒÙ˜ Â- Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËΠÛÙ· ηÙÒÙÂÚ· ÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 12Ô˘ ·È. ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÙÔÌ‹˜ 23-13·, ÛÙÔÓ ·Ú¯·›Ô ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi .X. Ì ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 11Ô˘ ·È. .X., ÂÓÒ ÙÔÓ 8Ô Î·È 7Ô ÛÙÔ K·Ú·ÌÔ˘ÚÓ¿ÎÈ. ™ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·È. .X. Ì ÙÔ Ó¤Ô Î‡Ì· ·ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È ·‡- ıÚ·‡ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ı¤ÛˆÓ. OÈ fiÏÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÍÂÏ›- ÎÂÚ·ÌÈο ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ Îfi- ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ 269
ÛÌÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÓÙfiÈˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿- ¢. ΔÔ̤·˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ Δ¤¯Ó˘ ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÚÌ·˚ÎÔ‡ ÎfiÏÔ˘. Afi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ıÚ·˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔ- ¶·˘Ï›Ó· °ÂˆÚÁÈ¿‰Ô˘, ªÂϤÙË Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔÓ 8Ô .X. ·È., ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ¯Ú‹- ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘ Ù˘ ÊÙÂÚˆÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚ- ÛÈÌ· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·ʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÙfiÈˆÓ Ì ʋ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Î·È ÙˆÓ E˘‚Ô¤ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘ Ù˘ ÊÙÂ- ÚˆÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô‡ πππ. μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÈÒÓ·. H ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ‚·- ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋ ‹ B·ÛÈÏÈ΋ AÏÂ͛Ԣ, B˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› ÏÈÙ·ÓÈÎÔ› ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ› ·ÏÏËÁÔÚÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô˘. EȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙÔ TÔ ı¤Ì· Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘- ÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ô˘Ú¿ÓȘ ÊÙÂÚˆÙ¤˜ ¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›· Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› ÏÈÙ·ÓÈÎÔ› ÛÙ·˘- ÌÔÚʤ˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÔÈ Â›ÁÂȘ ÊÙÂÚˆÙ¤˜ ÌÔÚ- ÚÔ›. EȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ê¤˜. Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÏÈÙ·ÓÈÎÔ› ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ› ·fi ÙÔÓ 6Ô ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ 13Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ η- °Ï˘ÎÂÚ›· ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ· ¢ÈÔÓ˘ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, OÓÂÈÚÈο Ù·Û΢‹˜ Î·È ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÒÓ ÏÈÙ·Ó›·˜ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ™Ô˘Ú·ÏÈÛÙ¤˜ ˙ˆÁÚ¿- ·ÁÁ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‡„ÈÛÙÔ ‰˘Ó·Ùfi fiÚÈÔ ÂÎÏ¤Ù˘ÓÛ˘ Î·È ÊÔ˘˜ – °Î›Ó˘, ÿÛ·Ú˘, ¶·ÓٷϤˆÓ, °¤ÚÔ˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋˜ ·ÚÙÈfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÔÈ ÏÈÙ·ÓÈ- ÎÔ› ÛÙ·˘ÚÔ› Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ fiÓËÌ· ›- H ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ˙ˆ- Ó·È Î·Ù’ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈÎÔ›, ηٷÛ΢- ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙÂ- ·Ṳ̂ÓÔÈ ·fi ÔχÙÈÌ· ‹ Î·È Â˘ÙÂϤÛÙÂÚ˘ ·Í›·˜ ¯ÓÒÓ Ù˘ ‚ã ÁÂÓÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ™Ô˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ EÏÏ¿- ̤ٷÏÏ·, Ô˘ Û ÔÏϤ˜, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ‰È·- ‰·, ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÎË °Î›ÓË, ÙÔ˘ AϤͷӉÚÔ˘ ÿÛ·ÚË, ÙÔ˘ ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó Í‡ÏÈÓÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ˘Ú‹Ó·, ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô £fi‰ˆÚÔ˘ ¶·ÓٷϤÔÓÙ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚË °¤ÚÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ÂÂӉ‰˘Ì¤Ó· Ù· ÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈο ʇÏÏ·. Ì ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜, ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÔÓ‹- ÔÓÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ¤ÚÁ· Ì·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂͤٷÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎÒÓ ·- ÙÔ˘˜. Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏÈÙ·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ·˘ÚÒÓ, Ô˘ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›۷ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·È Ù· AÓ·ÛÙ·Û›· ¶··Ó·ÛÙ·Û›Ô˘, H ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·- ÔÔ›· Ì·˜ ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÙÔ›Ô˘: Ë KÔÛÌËÙ›· TÔ›Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË, ÙÔ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ, H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË Ù˘ KÔÛÌËÙ›·˜ EıÓÈ- ÙËÓ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ Î·È ‰È·- ÎÔ‡ TÔ›Ô˘ Î·È ¶fiÏÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ 1950 ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈ- Î·È 1960. H KÔÛÌËÙ›· ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÌÈ· ÂÈ- ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ. ÙÚÔ‹, Ì ̤ÏË ÂÈÊ·Ó›˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙ¤ÎÙÔÓ˜ Î·È ÔÏÂÔ- ‰fiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ¢. ¶ÈÎÈÒÓ˘, K. M›- X·Ú¿Ï·ÌÔ˜ MÔ˙›Ó˘, ∏ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ıˆÚ·- Ú˘ Î·È AÚ. ¶ÚÔ‚ÂϤÁÁÈÔ˜, Ô˘ ›¯Â ˆ˜ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È- ΛˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈ- Îfi ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ›Ô˘ ·fi ÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÌ·¯›·˜ ÙËÓ ¿Ó·Ú¯Ë ‰fiÌËÛË. I‰È·›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ KÔÛÌËÙ›·˜ ÚÔ- Ï‹ÚˆÓ ıˆÚ·Î›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ Û¤Ï·‚·Ó ÙÔ ÙÔ›ÔØ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔ- ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙË Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚfiÛÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ·¯›·˜. EÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÙÔ›Ô˘, ÂÈϤÁÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙËÓ Â- ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÎÒÓ, Ë ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Ú›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ KÔÛÌËÙ›·˜. ηٷÛ΢‹˜ Î·È Î·Ù·Ù¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ù· ıˆÚ¿ÎÈ· Ù˘Ô- ÏÔÁÈο Û ÂÙ¿ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. MÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È Ë ‰ÔÌ‹, Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È Ë Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ηÙËÁÔÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ¤ÍÈ Ù‡Ô˘˜. 270 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
AÁÁÂÏÈ΋ TÛfiÂÏ·, Eη›‰Â˘ÛË, AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Û˘Ó‰¤Ô˘Ó ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· Û˘Ì- Î·È MÔ˘Û›Ô. ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙË Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù·˘- ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÁÈ· ¿ÚÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌÔ‡. H ¤Ú¢ӷ ·Ô- H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÛÎÔ› ÛÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi, ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜. ™ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù˘¯¤˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔ˘- ·fi Ù· ‰›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù˘ ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Û›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÌÔ˘ÛÂÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ë Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Î·È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο. ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û ηı¤Ó· ·fi ·˘Ù¿, ÒÛÙ ӷ ηٷ‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ Ô˘ Ù· ‰È·- E°NATIA 12: 271–276, 2008
¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÁÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2008
™ÔÊ›· AÎÚÈ‚ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, TÔ ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈ- AÊÚÈ΋). OÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÓÈΤ˜ ÎÔÏ˘Ì‚‹ıÚ˜ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙Ô˘Ó Ó‹ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù·: ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓÔ, ÔÎÙ¿ÁˆÓÔ, ÙÂÙÚ¿ÏÔ‚Ô, ·Ó¿ ‰‡Ô ‹ Î·È ·Ó¿ TÔ ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓÔ ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÂÊ·Ú- ÙÚ›· ‹ ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÔÎÙ·ÁˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ìfi˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÚ›ÎÂÓÙÚ· ÎÙ›ÚÈ· ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·È- ‚·ÙÈÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ. T· ÌÂ۷ȈÓÈο ÂÍ¿ÎÔÁ¯· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û fiÙËÙ·, Û ۇÓıÂÛË ¿ÓÙ· Ì ÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù·ÊÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ·ӤگÂ- ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô Û¯‹Ì·. M ηı·Ú‹, ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù·È fï˜ ÎÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÎÔÛÌÈÎfi˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌfi˜: ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ A˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ Û ÎÙ›- ·fi ·˘Ù¿ Â›Ó·È capellae regiae ‹ Â͢ÌÓÔ‡Ó Î·È Ì ÚÈ· ÎÈ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜. ™ÙË ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯È- ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÎÔ- ÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎÂ Â˘Ú‡Ù·Ù· fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û ÌÂ- ÛÌÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¯fiÓÙˆÓ. H ·ÓÙÂÏ‹˜ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ Á¿Ï· ÎÙ›ÚÈ· ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·fi Ù· ‰¿ÊË ÙÔ˘ B˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘ ηٿ ÙË Ì¤ÛË Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢¤˜, ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (ÎÔÏ˘Ì‚Ú‹- ‡ÛÙÂÚË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ Û ıÚ˜, ¿Ì‚ˆÓ˜, ÎÈ‚ÒÚÈ·, ÊȿϘ). ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷο, ÂÏ·ÙÂȷο ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÎÚ¿ÙË, H ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ Î·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂͿψÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·- ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ¤Ó·Ó ·گȷÎfi ·Ó·¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi, Ô˘ ÁÒÓÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂ- ·ÍÈÔÔÈ› Ù‡Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ÛÈÔ˘˜ — ÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ÔÌÔÂȉÒÓ, ·fi ‰È¿Û·ÚÙ· Î·È ÌÂÌÔӈ̤- ÌÂÙ·ÁψÙÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ Û ÙÔÈο ȉÈÒÌ·Ù·, Ì ÂÚÈÛ- Ó· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·: ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈΤ˜ ÎÔÏ˘Ì‚‹- ÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ— ÁÈ· Ó· ıÚ˜ Û IÛÙÚ›·-¢·ÏÌ·Ù›·, PÒÌË Î·È BfiÚÂÈÔ AÊÚÈ- ·Ó·Î·Ï¤ÛÂÈ ÙË ¯·Ì¤ÓË ·›ÁÏË Î·È Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î‹, ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔ› ¿Ì‚ˆÓ˜ Û ¢·ÏÌ·Ù›· Î·È ˆ˜ Û˘Ó‰ÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÎÚ›ÎÔ˜ Ì ÙÔ ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ Â- ¶·Ï·ÈÛÙ›ÓË, ÎÙ›ÚÈ· Ù˘ fi„ÈÌ˘ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Û PÒ- ÚÈÔ¯‹˜, ÙÔ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎfi ڈ̷˚Îfi. ÌË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË Î·È KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ÌÂÛÔ‚˘- ˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ÎÙ›ÚÈ· Û ¢·ÏÌ·Ù›·, °ÂˆÚÁ›·, AÚÌÂÓ›·, η- BÈÎÙÒÚÈ· AÏÏ·Ì·Ó‹-™Ô˘Ú‹, √È ÂÈه̂Ș ÛÙ‹- Ù¿ ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Î·È TÚ·ÓÛ˘Ï‚·Ó›·, ËÌÈÂÍ·ÁˆÓÈΤ˜ Ϙ Ù˘ μ¤ÚÔÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ·„›‰Â˜ Û ӷԇ˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏ·‰È΋˜ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜, «ÂÍ·ÁˆÓÈ- ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜, Ì ı¤Ì· ÙȘ ÂÈه̂Ș ÎÔ›» ÙÚÔ˘Ï·›ÔÈ Ó·Ô› ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÂÛÏ¿‚·. MÔÓ·- ÛًϘ Ù˘ B¤ÚÔÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘, Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰È΋ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÁÒÓÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÍ·¯ıÔ‡Ó Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË Ê˘ÛÈÔÁÓˆ- Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ù˘ AÁ›·˜ ™ÔÊ›·˜ KˆÓÛÙ·ÓÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘. Ì›· Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒ- H ÂȉÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋ ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓÙ¿Û- ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ ÙˆÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ- ÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÚ›- ÎÒÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î¤ÓÙÚˆÓ. ™Ù· ˘ÛÙÂÚÔÂÏÏËÓÈ- ÎÂÓÙÚˆÓ ÎÙÈÚ›ˆÓ ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Ù· ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ̤¯ÚÈ ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÂÔ¯‹. T· ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈο ÂÍ¿ÁˆÓ· ÚfiÙ˘· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ Ù˘ B¢ M. AÛ›·˜ Î·È Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ÂÚ›ÎÂÓÙÚ· Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ˘˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ıÚË- ÂÔ¯‹ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË Û΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜: ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚÔÈ Â›Ó·È Ë Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ı·- Ù˘ IÙ·Ï›·˜. ™ÙÔÓ 1Ô ·È. .X. ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Ó¿ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙË ‚¿ÙÈÛË Î·È Ë ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÚ- ΢Úȷگ› Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·گ›·˜ M·Î‰Ô- ıfi‰ÔÍÔ˘ ÙÚÈ·‰ÈÎÔ‡ ‰fiÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Û ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ô˘ Ì·- Ó›·˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ BÂÚÔÈ·›Ô˘ ÁχÙË E‡·Ó‰ÚÔ˘, ÛÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ (IÛÙÚ›·-¢·ÏÌ·Ù›·, BfiÚÂÈ· ÂÓÒ Î·È ÛÙ· ڈ̷˚ο ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ 2Ô ·È. 272 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ
Ì.X. Ë ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¤ÚÁˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂ- Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ÙÈ΋. ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÈıÚÔ— ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ, ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÂÓÙÂÈÓfiÌÂ- Afi ÙȘ ÂÈÁڷʤ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÏ‡ÊˆÓ Ó˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ ÏÔ‡ÙÔ Î·È ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡, Ë ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ‡ÔÚË ·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË, ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡- ÔÚ›· ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· Û·ÊÒ˜ ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË ÎÔÈÓˆ- ÔÓÙ·È fï˜ Î·È Ï·˚ÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù·, ÂÓÒ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ÓÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‰ÂÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËΠÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÌÓËÌ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÒÓ˘ÌˆÓ BÂÚÔÈ·›ˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ Ù˘ NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜. ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜. E˘ÚÈ›‰Ë˜ °ÂˆÚÁ·ÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, OÈ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÙˆÓ §ÂˆÓ›‰·˜ BÔÎÔÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, TÔ ÎÙËÚÈ·Îfi Û˘ÁÎÚfi- EÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶fiÓÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ·˘ÙԉȿıÂÛË Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ º˘Ï·Î›Ô˘ Ù˘ £¿Ï·ÛÛ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ fiÚÌÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ 1916-1922 K·Úԇ̘ Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘. O ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·˜ Ù˘ H ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ù˘ ηÙÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÈıÚÔ Ù˘ AÓ·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ KÚ‹- ΛÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ› ̤۷ ·fi ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È Û¯Ô- Ù˘ ηٿ ÙË NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹ ÏÈ·ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Î·È ÙÔÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÍÂÏ›- H ÌÂϤÙË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿Óˆ- ÍÂˆÓ Ó· ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·ÔÙ˘¯›·˜ Ù˘ ‚¿- ÛË Ù˘ ηÙÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ KÚ‹ÙË ÙˆÓ NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ- ÛÂÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰Èψ̷ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¯Â›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô˘Ú- ÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ, ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙȘ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÔÈ΋ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÁÂÈÒÓ E͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ EÏÏ¿‰·˜, H¶A, M. BÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ÂÓ‰Ô¯ÒÚ·˜. AÔÛÎÔ› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·- Î·È °·ÏÏ›·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ AÓ·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ZËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Î·È ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÔÚ- ¿Ú· ı· ¤Ú ӷ Âȉˆı› ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ ÂÍÂÏ›- Á¿ÓˆÛË. ÍÂˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙˆÓ M. ¢˘Ó¿ÌˆÓ. M ‚¿- B¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÌÈ· ÛÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ı¤ÛË Î·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙÔ ÚˆÙÔ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ- ·fi ÙȘ Ï›Á˜ ·Ó·ÛηÌ̤Ó˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ¤˜ ˘ÏÈ- ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜ —ÙÔ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ º˘Ï¿ÎÈÔ Ù˘ £¿Ï·ÛÛ·˜ Îfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÒÚ· ÁÓˆÛÙÒÓ ÛÙȘ K·Úԇ̘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ KÚ‹Ù˘. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏË- ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÚԤ΢„·Ó Ó¤· ÛÙÔȯ›·, fiˆ˜ Ë ¤ÓÙÔÓË Ï·, ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎÂ Ë Î·ÙÔ›ÎËÛË ÛÙË Á‡Úˆ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛıËΠÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÙÔ H ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ηÏÔη›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 1917 Î·È Ô Î·›ÚÈÔ˜ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ H¶A ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Ú¤ÂÈ ÙÔ 1919, Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó Û Ӥ· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·. Ó· ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó Ôχ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÎÔÈ- ÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘. K·Ù¿ ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ Ù˘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ Ë Hatem Mohamed Ahmed Gad Allah, T· ȉȷ›ÙÂ- ηÙÔ›ÎËÛË ‹Ù·Ó ˘ÎÓ‹ Î·È ‰È·Û·Ṳ́ÓË. OÈ ÂÁη- Ú· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ›¯·Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÁÚÔÈ- ÛÙËÓ A›Á˘ÙÔ ÎÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂÁ·ÏÈıÈ΋ ÙÔȯÔ- ¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ˆ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο Ù· ¤ÍÈ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·: ÛÙÔ ÚÒ- ÔÈ›· Î·È ÙË ‰ÂÛfi˙Ô˘Û· ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜. H fiÏË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ: IÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ- ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË ÛÙËÓ A›Á˘ÙÔ. ¶ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË. ™ÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ÔÈ Â- ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÂÚ› ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘, ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ÁÚÔÈ˘ ÂÁηٷÏ›ÊıËηÓ, Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ, ¯·Ú·- Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ó‰Âı› Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÁÂÈ- ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓÈÎÒÓ fiÏÂˆÓ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ÌÈ·˜ Á·ÈÔÎÙË- ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ AÈÁ‡- ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜. T· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ º˘Ï·Î›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¤ˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ·. ŒÓ· ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ ·- Ù˘ £¿Ï·ÛÛ·˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÊÈÂÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË Ù˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ NÂÔ·Ó·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÔÈ ¤ÓÔÈÎÔ› ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙȘ ηÙÒ- ˆ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈÒÓ ÂÎÙ‡ˆÛ˘ ÙÂÚ˜ ‚·ıÌ›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÈÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜, ‹Ù·Ó ‰Â Î·È Î·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ›Ù¢Í˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Ï·- Èı·Ófiٷٷ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔÈ ÌÈÎÚÔηÏÏÈÂÚÁËÙ¤˜. H ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ. ™ÙÔ ‰Â‡- ·ÚÔ˘Û›· οÔÈˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î‡ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÂÚÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ: TÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ AÈÁ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ë ·˘Ù‹, Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë ›‰È· Ë ÂÈ‚›ˆÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ·È- ÌÂÁ·ÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ·ÁÚÔÈÎÈÒÓ —ÙˆÓ ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ, Ô˘ ÌÔ- Á˘Ùȷ΋ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. AÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·È ÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ıˆÚËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ۇ̂ÔÏÔ Ù˘ ÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹ ÛÙËÓ A›Á˘ÙÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â›- ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ 273
‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ· ¤ÚÁ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜. ™ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿- ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛÎËÓ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·È- Ï·ÈÔ: H ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ Î·È ÛıËÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ Aı‹Ó· ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋, ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ Ê·Ú·ˆÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ- Aı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ K·ÏÏÈ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, OÈ ÚfiÛÊ˘Á˜ ÛÙË ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋ Ì˘ıÔ- ¢˘ÙÈ΋ M·Î‰ÔÓ›· (1941-1946) ÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ K·ıÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1941-1946 ÛÙË ¢˘ÙÈ΋ M·- Î·È ÙËÓ Â›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ Ï·˚΋˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·È- ΉÔÓ›· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ¤ˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÚÔÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ‹ ¤ÓÙ˘- Á˘Ùȷ΋ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. ™ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ: ¶ÔÏÈ- ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ ÎÈ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÛÊÔ- ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ Ù˘ AÈÁ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ë Â›‰Ú·Û‹ ‰Ú¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·Áη›Ô˜ Ô ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ·ÈÁ˘Ùȷ΋ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋: º·Ú·ˆ- ÙÔ›Ô˘ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ›˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Ù˘ IÛÙÔ- ÓÈ΋, KÔÙÈ΋, Î·È IÛÏ·ÌÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ Î·È Ë Â›- Ú›·˜. ‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÔ ¤ÌÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ: OÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Î·È MÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ËÁ¤˜ Ô˘ Ê˘ÏÏ¿ÛÔÓÙ·È Û ·Ú- ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ ÛÙËÓ A›Á˘ÙÔ. ¯Â›· (ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔÈο fiˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ¢‹ÌˆÓ) ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ P‡̷ٷ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÚÓ·˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘. «P·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ – IÌÚÂ- EÏÏ¿‰· fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È Ë ÛÈÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ – EÍÚÂÛÈÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ – ™Ô˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ – Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Û˘Ó·- ™˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ – AÊËÚË̤ÓË T¤¯ÓË – K˘‚ÈÛÌfi˜». E- ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ì ڈٷÁˆÓÈÛÙ¤˜ Î·È ·˘ÙfiÙ˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÚÓ·˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘ ÛÙËÓ ·È- ÙÔ˘ ‰Ú¿Ì·ÙÔ˜. A·Ú·›ÙËÙË, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÎÚ›ıËÎÂ Ë ÂÈ- Á˘Ùȷ΋ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. K·È ÛÙÔ ¤ÎÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ: AÈÁ‡- ÙfiÈ· ÁÓˆÚÈÌ›· Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ ¯ÒÚÔ. ÙÈÔÈ ¯·Ú¿ÎÙ˜ Î·È Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÙÂ- ¶ÚԤ΢„·Ó Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·: ¯ÓÔÙÚԛ˜ Ù˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜: «Í˘ÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ¯·ÏÎÔ- ¶ÚÒÙË ÍÂΛÓËÛÂ Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙˆÓ Î·- ÁÚ·Ê›·, ÏÈıÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ÌÂÙ·ÍÔÙ˘›· Î·È ÌÈÎÙ¤˜ Ù¯ÓÈ- Ù·ÎÙËÙÒÓ Ë EÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›· Ì ÂÈÚËÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi- Τ˜». K·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ Ù˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜, Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ¯·- ‰Ô˘˜ ÛÙ· °Ú‚ÂÓ¿ Î·È ÙË ºÏÒÚÈÓ·. OÌÔÈfiÙÚÔ· Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘. ۯ‰fiÓ ¤‰Ú·Û ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Î·È Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË YBE, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ¤ÓÔϘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Û ª·Ú›· K·ÁÈ·‰¿ÎË, OÈ ˙ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔÈ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹ Û˘ÌfiÚ¢ÛË Ì ÙËÓ EKA. º›ÏÈÔ˜ M·ÚÁ·Ú›Ù˘. T· ÚÒÙ· ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈο O EÌʇÏÈÔ˜ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ˜ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ÙÔ 1943, ·ÓÙ› ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· ÛÙËÓ Aı‹Ó· ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÔ‡ 1946, ·ÊÔ‡ ÛÎÏËÚ¤˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ Î·È Ô- H ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ˙ˆ‹, ÙË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈ- Ì·‰ÈΤ˜ ‹ ·ÙÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰ÔÏÔÊÔӛ˜ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó Ó· ÂÈ‚·- fiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÏ- Ú‡ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÛÎËÓ‹ ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔÓ AÚ›ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1943. ÊÒÓ M·ÚÁ·Ú›ÙË: ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜, ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û‹ O ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi˜ «Ï¢΋ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·» ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ Aı‹Ó· Î·È ÛÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1945-46 ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎfi˜ ‹ Î·È ·- ‰ڷ›ˆÛ˘, ÛÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Ó¿ÚÌÔÛÙÔ˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÔ¯‹ ¤ÓÔÏÔÈ ™Ï·‚Ô- ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ÛÙËÓ ÂÎıÂÛȷ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙË- ̷ΉfiÓ˜ ‰ÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚ¿ ˆ˜ Ù· ÎÚ¿Û‰· Û¯Â- Ù·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì Ӥ˜ Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔṲ̂Ó˜ ‰fiÓ ÙˆÓ °Ú‚ÂÓÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ KÔ˙¿Ó˘. ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘ —‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ Ì ÙË ÏÈıÔ- TÔÓ Î·ÙÔ¯ÈÎfi EÌʇÏÈÔ ÛËÌ¿‰Â„·Ó ¿ıË, fiÔ˘ ÁÚ·Ê›· Î·È ÙÔ˘ º›ÏÈÔ˘ Ì ÙË ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›·—, ÛÙË Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ÂηÙÔÓÙ¿‰ˆÓ ı˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ˙ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó ‰Èη›- ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ T¯ÓÒÓ Î·È Û’ ˆÛË, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ı‡Ù˜ Ê˘ÁÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÓÙfi˜ ‹ ›¯·Ó η- ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ÛÙË ™¯ÔÏ‹ E˘ÂÏ›‰ˆÓ. ¶·Ú¿Ï- ٷʇÁÂÈ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ÏËÏ·, ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ OÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÈÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û «ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ- ¤ÚÁˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜. T·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÏÂÈ- ÎÔ‡˜» Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÔÌÔ˘ÓÈÛÙ¤˜ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÂıÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ÙȘ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ÁÂ- ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ ʈ- ˆÁÚ·Ê›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂÈÙfiÈ·˜ ¤ÓÔÏ˘ ÙÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ Aı‹Ó·. ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜. B·ÛÈ΋ Âȉ›ˆÍË ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfi- TÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ‰È¤ÊÂÚ ηٿ Ô- ÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ È‰ÂÔ- χ ·fi ÙÔ ÚfiÙÂÚÔ Ô˘ Âȉ›ˆÎ ӷ ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ‹- ÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË ÙÔ˘ Úfi- ÛÂÈ Î·È Ë ÂÈ‚ÏËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÔÊÂÈÏfiÙ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘ Î·È ‚·ıÌfi ÛÙËÓ Â›ÌÔÓË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· (Û‡Á- 274 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ
¯ÚÔÓË Î·È ‡ÛÙÂÚË) Î·È ÛÙË Û˘ÓÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÔ‡Û· (ÂÓ ‰˘- Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È È‰È·ÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ. Ó¿ÌÂÈ ‹ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋) ‚›· ÙˆÓ fiψÓ. O «K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜» ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È «ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ¤Ûˆ» ‰Ë- H ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÔÌÔ˘ÓÈÛÙÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î¿- Ï·‰‹ ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·˘- Ùˆ ·fi ÙË ÛÎ¤Ë ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎÙËÙÒÓ ÔÊÂÈÏfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÒÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÓÙ¿ıËΠԢ ‚ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Î·È ÂÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·- fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ EAM/E§A™ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ӷ ÛÙÂÓÔ¯ˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂȘ ÌÂÙ·- ÂÈÛÈÙÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ͇ ÙÔ˘˜. AÓ·ÚÎÒ˜ ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË ÎÚ›ıËÎÂ Ë ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ fiÛÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÌ¿¯ÔÓÙ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ¿ÚÙ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ AÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ KԇϷ˜, OÈ ÂÏÏËÓÔÁÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚ÈΤ˜ ·ÙÚÈÒÙ˜ ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÔÏÂÌÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ηٷ- Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔ 1923 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1928 ÎÙËÙ¤˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ‡ÂÙ·È Ì ˘ÔÙÈÌË̤ӷ ‹ Ó¤· ‰Â- ™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ηχ„ÂÈ ‰Ô̤ӷ. ÔχÏ¢ڷ ÙȘ ÂÏÏËÓÔÁÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚ÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ H ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·˘ÙÂÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ, ·fi ÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ §ˆ˙¿Ó˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ Â¿ÓÔ‰Ô ·ÏÏ¿ ˘ÔÌԯϢfiÙ·Ó, ÂÓ ÎÚ˘ÙÒ ‹ Ê·ÓÂÚ¿, ·fi ÙÔ˘ BÂÓÈ˙¤ÏÔ˘ ÛÙË ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ EÏÏ¿‰·˜, ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¤˜ Î·È ÌË ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. TÂÏÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·- ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ˘ÏÈÎfi, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÚÔ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë Î·Ù¿ÎÙËÛË, Ë Î·ÙÔ¯‹ ‹ Ë (Â)·Ó¿- ·fi Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ·Ú¯Â›·, Î·È ·fi Ù· ÁÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚È- ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÓÔÌ‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚˆÁ‹ fiÏˆÓ Î¿ ·Ú¯Â›· Î·È ÙÔ ÁÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚ÈÎfi T‡Ô. ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÒÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· H EÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË MÈÎÚ·ÛÈ·ÙÈ΋ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ‹ Ë ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ ‚›· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙË ÁÓÒÌË Ù˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜. ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ·ÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓË Î·È ÁÈ· Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ ¢È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, fiˆ˜ Ë ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÚÔÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÛÙÚ¿ÊËΠÚÔ˜ ÙË °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›·, ÛÙË- ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ AÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿˜, ÙÔ Âͷψ̤ÓÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÔÛÂÚ‚È΋ Û˘Óı‹ÎË Û˘ÌÌ·¯›·˜ Ù˘ ›ӷ˜, Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÙ·ÚÙÔ- ÙÔ˘ 1913. ŸÌˆ˜, Ë °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›· ‹Ù·Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, Ë ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ·ÙÔÌÈ΋ ‚›· ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ì ÎÂÓÙÚÔÂ˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ÚÔÛ·- Ù˘ ¢ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÙÔ 1945 ·¤ÎÙËÛ·Ó ÈÛ¯‡ ·ÍÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ïfi- Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi. TÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ù˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÓfiÙÔ ÂÛÙÈ·- Áˆ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ·ӿÏË„‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÈ fi¯È ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ˙fiÙ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ Û ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÔÏÂÌÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÎÌËÚ›ˆÛ˘. ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ˆÊÂÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. A˘Ùfi Ê¿- ÓËΠ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ηı’ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, fiÙ·Ó ¤ıÂÙÂ Û˘- ºˆÙÂÈÓ‹ K·Ú·Ï›‰Ô˘, KÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, Ù·˘Ùfi- Ó¯Ҙ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·ÈÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ EÏÏ¿‰·, ÚÔ- ÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙÔÈ΋ ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÛÙÔ ‰‹ÌÔ AÍÈÔ‡- ÛʤÚÔÓÙ·˜ fï˜ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·Ù·. ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ÔÏ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‰‹ÌÔ X¤ÚÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ KÈÏΛ˜ (Ë Aı‹Ó· ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒıËΠӷ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ ÔÏÈ- ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ N.2539/97. «K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜») ÙÈ΋ Ì ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ӷ ÂͤگÂÙ·È ·fi H ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈΤ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÔÌfiÓˆÛ‹ Ù˘. ·Ó·Î·Ù·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ¯ˆÚÈΤ˜ Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚԤ΢„·Ó Ì ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ 2539/97, ÁÓˆÛÙfi ˆ˜ Ófi- ºÔ›‚Ô˜ OÈÎÔÓfiÌÔ˘, ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÌÈÛıÔÊfiÚÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ÌÔ «K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·», ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ °·ÏÏ›·˜ 1789-1815 Ù˘ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘. (B¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ÔÈ H ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ Ì ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÌÈ- ·ÏȤ˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡ÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰‹ÌÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÛıÔÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ °·Ï- ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ Â- Ï›·˜ ÛÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1789-1815 ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ̤- ÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜). TÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfi- ÚË: ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο ÛÙ· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ô˘˜, Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ô «K·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜» ÂÚÌËÓ‡- ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ù· ÚÒÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÌÈÛıÔÊÔÚÈο ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÂÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ˘ÏÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈο Û ÙÔ- ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ÛÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1797-1799 ÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÛÙÔ ‰‹ÌÔ AÍÈÔ‡Ô- ÛÙ· ÓËÛÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ IÔÓ›Ô˘, Ë ÚԤϢÛË, Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ï˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‰‹ÌÔ X¤ÚÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ KÈÏΛ˜. EÛÙÈ¿- Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ΢ڛˆ˜ Ù˘ EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ KÔ- ˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙȘ ‰ËÌÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ΋˜ §ÂÁÂÒÓ·˜ ηٿ ÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÂÎÛÙÚ·Ù›· ÛÙËÓ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ‰‹ÌˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ A›Á˘ÙÔ ÙÔ 1798-1801, Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È Ë ·Ú·- ˆ˜ ÂÎÚÔÛˆÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù· ¯ˆÚÈ¿ Î·È ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÙÔÈÎÔ› ÌÔÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Chasseurs d’Orient ÛÙË ÊÔÚ›˜ ‰ÈÂΉÈÎÔ‡Ó ‹ ·ÓÂÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ °·ÏÏ›· ÛÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1801-1806, Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ 275
›‰ÈÔ˘ Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÂÎÛÙÚ·Ù›· ÛÙË ¢·Ï- ÓÔ‡˜. ¶Ï¤ÔÓ ‰È·‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË Â›Ó·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ Ì·Ù›· ÙÔ 1806-1809 ηıÒ˜ Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È Ë ÔÚ- ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ÁÂÓ›˜. H ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ ÌÈÛıÔÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ- ¢ÁÂÓÒÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ˘ÂÚÒ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙÔ ÙÔ ÛÌÒÓ ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ÛÙ· ÓËÛÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ IÔÓ›Ô˘, ÈÂÚ·Ù›Ô. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ë ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙËÙ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚˆÓ: ÙÔ˘ AÏ‚·ÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘- ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÚԂ‚ÏË̤Ó˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ EÙ·ÓËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓË Ì ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‹ Û˘Ì- ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1809-1815. ™Ù· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ‚ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÒÙÂÚˆÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Î·- ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍˆÓ. AÓ·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È, ¤ÙÛÈ Û ·ÚÈÔ ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹, ÔÈ Ù·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Ô ÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÈ- ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ÂͤÏÈ͢ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÛıÔÊfiÚˆÓ, Ù· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÔÏÈÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›·˜. H ηٷÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·›ÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ (Î·È ‚·ÏηÓÈ΋˜) ÌÈÛıÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ¯ÔÚËÁ›·˜ Ï·ÙÚ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÙËÚ›ˆÓ ·fi ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ηıÒ˜ Î·È ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ·ÔÙ‡ˆ- ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÓÔÔÙÚÔ›·˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜. Û˘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ›Ûˆ ·fi ·˘Ù‹. H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙË Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·ÔÙ›ÌËÛË Î·È H ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Û ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÂͤٷÛË Ù˘ ˘fiıÂÛ˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Î˘Úȷگ› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË. ·Ú¯ÂȷΤ˜ Î·È ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜. M ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Î·È fiϘ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÎÊÚ·Ûı› ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ. TËÓ ÂÚ- M·Ú›· ¶·¿, OÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Î·È ÔÈÎÈ- Á·Û›· Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÈ ÂÎÙÂÓ‹˜ ηٿÏÔÁÔ˜ Ó·ÒÓ Ì ˘ÂÚÒ·. ÛÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ AÛÙ¤ÚÈÔ˜ TÛÈÔ‡Ú‚·˜, O ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎfi˜ ÂıÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜. KÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ M·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜. ¢.E.£. – £¤ÚÌË – M·- ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ› Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙË °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ‡ÁÈ·ÏÔ˜ MÂÛÔÔϤÌÔ˘ AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿- AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ ÌÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Â›Â‰ˆÓ Î·È ÂÎÙ·Ù·Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ™¤Ú‚ˆÓ, KÚÔ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ KÂÓÙÚÈ΋ M·Î‰ÔÓ›· ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ™ÏÔ‚¤ÓˆÓ, ÙÔ Î·ÙÔÈÓfi B·Û›ÏÂÈÔ Ù˘ °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·- ÙÚÈÒÓ ·Ó·ÛηÊÒÓ: ÛÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ŒÎıÂÛË Î·È ÛÙË ‚›·˜, Û fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ MÂÛÔÔϤÌÔ˘ (·fi ÙÔ £¤ÚÌË £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ Î·È ÛÙÔ M·ÎÚ‡ÁÈ·ÏÔ ¶ÈÂ- 1918 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1941). M ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÁηıÈ- Ú›·˜. O ÔÈÎÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËΠ‰Ú‡ıËΠ—Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ıËΠӷ ‰È·ÙËÚËı›— Ë ˘Â- ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi Î·È ÂÓ‰ÔÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi. H ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÚÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÚ‚ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·. H ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ûηʋ˜ ÛÙÔ M·ÎÚ‡ÁÈ·ÏÔ Î·È Ë ÔÚÈ- ÌÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙ· KÚ·ÙÈο Aگ›· Ù˘ °È- ˙fiÓÙÈ· ÌÂÙ·ÙfiÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ê¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ EıÓÈ΋ BÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ BÂ- ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÂͤÏÈÍ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿Ú- ÏÈÁÚ·‰›Ô˘, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ IÛÙÔÚÈÎfi AÚ¯Â›Ô ÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ÌÂ- ÙÔ˘ YÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ E͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ Aı‹Ó·. Ù¿‚·Û˘ ·fi ÙÔ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÈ- ™Ù· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ ÌÔ˘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÛÌÔ‡ ηٿ ÙË Ê¿ÛË I, Û ÌÈ· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÏ‹ÊıË- Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙÔ ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Û·Ó Î·È ÚÔοÏÂÛ·Ó ‹ ÂÓ¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó ÙË Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË Î·Ù¿ ÙË Ê¿ÛË II. T¤ÏÔ˜, ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ô˘ ··Û¯fi- ÙˆÓ ™¤Ú‚ˆÓ Ì ÙȘ ¿ÏϘ ÂıÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿- ÏËÛ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙË- ÙÔ˘˜ (΢ڛˆ˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ KÚÔ¿Ù˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Ù·˜ ÙˆÓ Â›Â‰ˆÓ ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ. AÏ‚·ÓÔ‡˜, BfiÛÓÈÔ˘˜ MÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓÔ˘˜ Î·È ™Ï·‚Ô- ̷ΉfiÓ˜) ·) ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔ˘ KÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï¢- AÓ·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ T¿ÓÙÛ˘, TÔ ˘ÂÚÒÔ ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ (1918-1929), ‚) ηٿ ÙË ‚·ÛÈÏÈ΋ ‰ÈÎÙ·ÙÔ- Ó·Ô‰ÔÌ›· Ú›· (1929-1934) Î·È Á) ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ AÓÙÈ- ‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜ (1934-1941). T· ˘ÂÚÒ· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ó·Ô‡˜ ¤Ó· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÏÂÈ- ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ›‰Ô. AӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ‰È·¯ˆ- ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜. M·ÚÙ˘ÚÔ‡- £ÂÔ‰fiÛÈÔ˜ TÛÈÚÒÓ˘, O ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Î·È Úfi- ÓÙ·È ÙÚ›· ›‰Ë ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡: ¢ÁÂÓ›˜ ·fi ÙÔ Ï·fi, ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ EÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ Ù˘ EÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (1912-1940) Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ Î·È ·ÙÂÏ›˜ ÈÛÙÔ› (η- AÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÎÔÓËı›۷˜ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÂ- Ù˯ԇÌÂÓÔÈ – ÂÙˆÎfiÙ˜) ·fi Ù¤ÏÂÈÔ˘˜ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·- ϤÙË, ηٷÓfiËÛË Î·È ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË ÙˆÓ ·ÈÙ›ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ 276 ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ
‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë EÎÎÏËÛ›· Ù˘ ÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ù˘ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ EÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Î·È Â¤‰Ú·Û ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÒÓ, ηٿ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ ÂËÚ¿ÛÙËΠ·ÚÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙÂÚÂÔÙ‡ˆÓ, Ô˘ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Ó «ÂÚÈÙÙ‹» ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙË ‰ÈÂÍÔ‰ÈÎfiÙÂÚË ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ B·ÏηÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘˜ ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Bã ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ı¤Ì·. H ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Û ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ. H ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÈÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ·Ú·Áˆ- ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ϋıÔ˜ ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ, ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ Á‹ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È Û¯ÂÙÈο ÛÙËÓ Ï‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÚÎÙÔ‡ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂ- ÈÛ¯Ó‹, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› Î·È ·fi ÓÔ‡ Î·È Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ˙Ë- ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜. ø˜ ·Èٛ˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÚÔ- ÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÚfiıÂÛË Ó· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó ‚ÏËıÔ‡Ó Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚- ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¤˜ ÔÈ ·Èٛ˜, ÔÈ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙȘ Ù˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ Ù˘ EÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ Úfi- ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ÚԉȿıÂÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙË- ÛÊ·ÙË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·. E°NATIA 12: 277–279, 2008
£¤Ì·Ù· ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ˘fi ÂÎfiÓËÛË ÛÙÔ TÌ‹Ì· IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È AÚ¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜
∞Ú¯·›· Î·È μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ πÛÙÔÚ›· °. ∫·Ï·Ê›Î˘, ∏ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ·fi Ù· ̤۷ ÙÔ˘ 3Ô˘ ¤ˆ˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. I. ∫·Ï·Î›‰Ë˜, °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ÁˆÚÁÈο ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ÛÙÔ ∫. ∫·ÙÛ¿ÓÔ˜, ∏ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÛÂÚ‚È- μ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ 11Ô ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ 15Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. ΋˜ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ 1878-1903. π. ∫Âڷ̤ÙÛË, ƒˆÌ·˚ÎÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÛÙȘ ∂. ∫fiÓÙÚ·, ∏ ÛԘ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÂÏÏËÓfiʈÓ˜ ·گ›Â˜ Ù˘ ڈ̷˚΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·- ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1839 ÂÚ›Ô˘. ÙÔÚ›·˜. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ∂Ï- ª. §È¿Ë, ¶ÚÔÛ‰Ô˘ Î·È ‰È·„‡ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ï‹ÓˆÓ Î·È ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ. ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ – ∂Ï- £. ∫›ÙÛÈÔ˜, ∏ ·Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÌ·- Ï¿‰· Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÒÓ ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ÏÈ΋ ΔÔ˘ÚΛ·. 1920-1930. ¢. ª·ÎÚ‹˜, √È ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ fiÏÂȘ Ù˘ £Ú¿Î˘ Î·È Ù· ∞. ªËÙÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∏ ȉ¤· ÙÔ˘ «Â¯ıÚÔ‡» ÛÙËÓ ∂Ï- ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ· ʇϷ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ (281 .Ã.-46 Ì.Ã.). Ï¿‰· ÙˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ „˘¯ÚÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘. °. ª·ÏÔ‡¯Ô˘, ∂ÈÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ∞. ªÔ˘˙È¿˜, ¶ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Î·È Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ- Ù˘ Ã›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÒÈÌˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ- ÎÔ› ıÂÛÌÔ› ÛÙË ™ÂÚ‚›· (1903-1918). ÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ. μ. ¡¿ÙÛÈÔ˘, ªÈ· ÌÂıÔÚȷ΋ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ fiÏË Î·Ù¿ ¶. ™¿‚‚·, ΔÔ ‚·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ÙˆÓ §Ô˘˙ÈÓÈ¿Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫‡ÚÔ. ÙÔÓ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·: ∏ §·Ì›· ·fi ÙÔ 1833 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ∏ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÎÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘. 1881. Ã. ™·Ì·Ú¿˜, ∏ ·Ì˘ÓÙÈ΋ Ó·˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ μ˘- ∞. ¶··ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∞ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁ- ˙·ÓÙÈÓÒÓ ÛÙ· ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈ· Î·È ÔÙ¿ÌÈ· Û‡ÓÔÚ· Á›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ ¤ÓÙ˘Ë˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‰È·Ê‹- ηٿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË Î·È Ì¤ÛË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ÌÈÛ˘. μ. ™ÎÔÂÏ›ÙË, ΔÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·˜ ηٿ π. ¶¿Ú‰Ô˜, ¶ÂÈÚ·Ù¤˜ Î·È ÎÔ˘ÚÛ¿ÚÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. μ. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó‹˜, ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È £. ¶¤ÙÚÔ˘, ∏ ⁄‰Ú· ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ÂÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ÛÙË Ì·Î‰ÔÓÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›·. ¶·ÙÚÈ- ∫. ¶‡Ú˙·˜, ∏ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙÔ ª·Î‰Ô- ¿Ú¯Â˜ ˘ÈÔ› ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ. ÓÈÎfi ∑‹ÙËÌ·, 1890-1903. N. Elam, μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ì¿- ∫. ™ÂÚϤÙË, ∏ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ¯Ë Ù˘ ÕÁ΢ڷ˜ 1402-1421 Ì.Ã. ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÂÚÈËÁËÙÈο ΛÌÂÓ·. ¡ÂfiÙÂÚË πÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È §·ÔÁÚ·Ê›· √. ºˆÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ›, ·È¯Ì¿Ïˆ- π. μÂÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ªÂıÔÚȷ΋ ÏËÛÙ›· ÛÙË ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘- ÙÔÈ ÔÏ¤ÌˆÓ 1912-1930. ¡ÔÌÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Î·È ÙÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·fi ÙÔ 1908 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1930. ÚÔÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. π. °ÎÏ·‚›Ó·˜, √È ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ·ÓÈÎÔ› ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ› ÛÙËÓ ∂. ÷ÏÎÈ·‰¿Î˘, ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÎÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Î˘‚ÂÚ- ∂ÏÏ¿‰· (1912-1923). ¡ÔÌÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜. ∞ÓÙÈ- Ó‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ Ì ÌÂÙÒÈÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË. ™¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÁËÁÂÓ›˜. J. Faure-Aprosio, ™¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Ì ¯ÒÚ˜ ¶. ∫·Î·ÓÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, √È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ Ì ٷ Ù˘ ÓÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ (19Ô˜-20Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ.). √È Â- ‰˘ÙÈο μ·ÏοÓÈ·, 1949-1954. ÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∞ÚÁÂÓÙÈÓ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÃÈÏ‹˜. 278 £¤Ì·Ù· ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ
¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÂÚ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜. ∂. ™Î·Êȉ¿, Δ· ÂȉÒÏÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈÌËÓ›Ô˘. ∞. ∞ÏÌ·Ù˙‹, πÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ûη- ™ÙÔȯ›· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÊÒÓ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· Î·È £Ú¿ÎË. √È ·Ó·Ûηʤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙË £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·. Ù˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ °. ΔÛ·ÚÙÛ›‰Ô˘, ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË Ê˘ÙÔÏ›ıˆÓ ·fi ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ™¯ÔÏÒÓ. ÙËÓ ÔÚÂÈÓ‹ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ™·Ú·ÎËÓ‹˜ Î·È ÙË ÓÂ- ∫. μÔ˘˙·Í¿Î˘, °ÂˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ÚfiÙ˘· Î·È ıˆڛ· ÔÏÈıÈ΋ ª¿ÎÚË. ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ £ÂÛÛ·- π. º¿·˜, Δ· ·ÚˆÌ·ÙÈο ¤Ï·È· ÛÙË Ì˘ÎËÓ·˚΋ ∂Ï- Ï›·. Ï¿‰·. ÃÚ‹ÛË Î·È Î·Ù·Ó¿ÏˆÛË. ∂. μÔ‡ÏÁ·ÚË, ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ¤Î- ÊÚ·Û˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈÎÒÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙË ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜. Δ. °È·ÁÎÔ‡Ï˘, ¶·ÛÛ·ÏfiËÎÙ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂. ∞Ï‚›˙Ô˘, æËÊȉˆÙ¿ Ì ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ¿- ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ÛÂȘ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ì·Ù· ıÂÚÌÒÓ Ù˘ ڈ̷˚΋˜ ∂. °ÎÈÔ‡Ú·, ¡ÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÂȉˆÏÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ™Ù·˘- ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. ÚÔ‡ÔÏ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ™¯¤ÛÂȘ, ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ π. μ·ÛÈÏÂÈ¿‰Ô˘, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÙÂÎÌ‹ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·È ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÓfiÙÈ· μ·ÏηÓÈ΋. ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ¶ÈÂÚ›·. ∞. ¢ËÌԇϷ, ∏ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔ- Ã. °Î·Ù˙fiÏ˘, ∏ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›- Á›·˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ – ΔÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ù˘ ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜. ∞. ¢·Ï·‚¤Ú·˜, ∏ Ï·ÙÚ›· Ù˘ ∞ÊÚÔ‰›Ù˘ ηٿ ∂. ∑¿¯Ô˘, √ ÚˆÙÔÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfi˜ ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ- ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔÂÏÏËÓÈ- ÛÎ˘Ó¿: Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Î·È Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ. Î·È Î·Ù·Ó¿ÏˆÛË Ù˘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜. ¡. ∫·˙·Î›‰Ë, √ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ¶. ∫·Ú·Ù¿ÛÈÔ˜, ∏ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞- Á˘ÌÓ¿ÛÈ·. Ó·ÙÔÏ›· Î·È Ù· μ·ÏοÓÈ· Î·È Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ Ô- ¢. ∫·Ï·Ó›‰Ô˘, ΔÔ ÔÚÙÚ¤ÙÔ Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ™Â- ÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜. ‚‹ÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ¶. ∫ÔψÓÈ¿ÚË, ¶·Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ıÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·È- Ã. ∫·Ú·‰‹Ì·, Δ· ÎÂÚ·ÌÈο ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ™·ÌÔ- Á·È·Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯·ÏÎÔ‡. ıÚ¿Î˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ¶. ∫ÔÌÓËÓfi˜, ΔÔ ÙÔ›Ô ÛÙȘ ÙÔȯÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·- ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ Ô͢‡ıÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÁ·È·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯·ÏÎÔ‡. ∫. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙԇϷ˜, ¢˘ÙÈ΋ ÓÂÎÚfiÔÏË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·- °. ∫ÔÙ˙·Ì¿ÓË, ∞Ú¯·ÈÔ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙÔ Û‹- ÏÔӛ΢: ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜, ÂÈÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ Î·È ·Ú¯·ÈÔ- Ï·ÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂfiÂÙÚ·˜. ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁ- ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜. Á›ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·. ∞. ∫Ô˘ÎÔ˘‚Ô‡, §·ÙÔÌ›· ˆÚfiÏÈıÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∏Ì·ı›·. ª.-§. ¶·˚¤ÙË, √È˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔ- ªÂϤÙË ÁÈ· ÙË Ï·ÙÔÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏ·‰È΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. °. ª¿ÏÏÈÔ˜, ª‡ıÔ˜ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚ›·: Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ΔÚÔÊÔ·Ú·Û΢·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ηٷ- ·Ú¯·›·˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜. Û΢¤˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÔÈÎÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ∞Ú¯ÔÓÙÈ- ∞. ª·˘ÚÔÌȯ¿ÏË, ÃÚ‹ÛË Î·È ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˜ ˘¿ÏÈÓˆÓ ÎÔ‡ °È·ÓÓÈÙÛÒÓ. Û΢ÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂʇÚÂÛË Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ Ã. ¶··Ó·ÛÙ·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ¶ÂÚ›‚ÔÏÔÈ Î·È Ô¯˘ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔÓ 1Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÌÂÛ·›ˆÓ·. Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯·ÏÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô. ∂. ªËÙÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Δ· ÈÂÚ¿ Ù˘ ∞ıËÓ¿˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÂÏÔ- ∞. ƒ¿ÌÌÔ˘, ∫ÂÚ·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˘ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋˜ ·fi fiÓÓËÛÔ. ÙËÓ ∞ÏÂfiÙÚ˘· ª¿Ó˘. ª. ªÈÏȉ¿Î˘, ∏ Á¤ÓÂÛË Î·È Ë ÚÒÈÌË Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ μ. ƒÔÓÙ‹ÚË, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÈ΋ ÓÂÔÏÈıÈ΋ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋. ΔÂ- ·Ú¯·›Ô˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ı¿ÙÚÔ˘. ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ. ∑. ª›ÏË, ∏ ¶‡‰Ó· Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·˚- ∂. ™·Ì·ÚÙ˙›‰Ô˘, ∑ˆÔ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ·fi ÙË ¢. ÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÚÒÈÌÔ˘˜ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ ÓÂfi- ∫. ¡Ô‡Ï·˜, ¶‹ÏÈÓ· ÂȉÒÏÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ¶‡‰Ó·. £¤Ì·Ù· ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ 279
™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÚÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ·Ú¯·›·˜ ª·- ™. ¢·‰¿ÎË, ∏ fiÏË ÙˆÓ ™ÂÚÚÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈ- ΉÔÓ›·˜. ÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ Î·È ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ∂. √ÈÎÔÓfiÌÔ˘, ∏ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙˆÓ Ù·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÌÓË- ª. ∫¿·˜, ∏ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÂȉԇ˜ ÂÁÁÂ- Ì›ˆÓ ÛÙË ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÏÏË- ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˘ Ó·Ô‡ ÛÙËÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔ˘˜. °. ¡Ô‡ÛÈÔ˜, ΔÔ ¿Û¯ÔÓ ÛÒÌ· ÛÙË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ- ¡. ¶··Ó‰Ú¤Ô˘, ∏ ڈ̷˚΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Û ÈÂÚ¿ Ù˘ ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋. ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÙÔÌ›· ·گ›·˜ Ù˘ ∞¯·˝·˜. Î·È ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘. ™. ƒ·ÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÔ› ·ÌÊÔÚ›˜ ÛÙȘ ∫˘ÎÏ¿- ¡. ¶·˙·Ú¿˜, √È ÙÔȯÔÁڷʛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á. ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˘ ‰Â˜. ªÔ˘˙¿ÎË Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ÌÓËÌÂȷ΋ ˙ˆ- μ. ™·ÚÈ·Ó›‰Ë, ∞ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·- ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Ù˘ ¢ڇÙÂÚ˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ‚′ ÌÈ- ÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜. Ûfi ÙÔ˘ 14Ô˘ ·È. π. ™·¯·Ó¿, √ ı·Ï¿ÛÛÈÔ˜ ı›·ÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË Ù˘ ÂÏ- ∫. ƒ¿Ù˘, ∂·Ó¿¯ÚËÛË ‰ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·È ·Ú¯ÈÙÂ- ÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÚÒÈÌ˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi- ÎÙÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÛÙ· ÌÓËÌ›· Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ‰Ô˘. ∂. ÃÚ˘Û¿ÊË, ∂ȉڿÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·˘ÏÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·- μ. Δ˙·Ó·ÎÔ‡ÏË, ∏ ‰È›ۉ˘ÛË Í¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ Ê›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ¤ÏˆÓ ÛÙË ‚˘˙·- ‰ˆÚÈÎfi Ú˘ıÌfi. ÓÙÈÓ‹ Ù¤¯ÓË. ∞. ΔÔ˘ÏÔ˘ÌÙ˙›‰Ô˘, Δ· ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏÈÓ· ·ÁÁ›· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú- ¶. æ·ÚÚ‹, μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ› ÔÈÎÈÛÌÔ› ÛÙÔ ÓËÛ› Ù˘ ƒfi‰Ô˘. ¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. §.-∞. Δڷη٤ÏÏË, ∏ ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Δ¤¯Ó˘ „¢‰Ô΢ÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ·ÌÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙË ÌÂ- μ. ∞Ì·Ó·Ù›‰Ë˜, ΔÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ ÛÒÌ· ˆ˜ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈ- ϤÙË Ù˘ ÚÒÈÌ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÂÚ·ÌÈ΋˜. Îfi ̤ÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1970. ∂. ΔÚ·ÎÔÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∞Ú¯·›· ÕηÓıÔ˜. ∂. °·Ó›ÙË, ∏ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘ ̤- ∫. ΔÛÔӿη, ÃÚ‹ÛÂȘ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯·˚ÎÔ‡˜ Û· ·fi ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î·È ÙȘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·- ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Î·- ÊÈ΋ Î·È ÁÚ·Ù‹ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË. Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 1965-1975. Ã. ΔÛÔ‡ÁÁ·Ú˘, ∏ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ Ûȉ‹ÚÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¡ÔÌfi ∞. °È·ÓÓÔ˘‰¿ÎË, ΔÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ÁχÙÚÈ·˜ ºÚfiÛˆ˜ ∫·ÛÙÔÚÈ¿˜. ∂˘ı˘ÌÈ¿‰Ë-ªÂÓÂÁ¿ÎË (1911-1995). ∫. º›Ï˘, ∂ÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰È- ¡. °Ú·›ÎÔ˜, ∞η‰ËÌ·˚Τ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ Ì ‚¿ÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ¢ڋ- ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٿ ÙÔÓ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. Ì·Ù·. π‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È ÂÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∂. ÃÈÒÙË, ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈο Î·È È‰ÈˆÙÈο ÔÚÙÚ¤Ù· ∞. ∫·ÙÛ·Ú›‰Ô˘, ∏ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË Ù¤¯ÓË Î·È Ë ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·- Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›ÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. Ê›· ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, 1970-2000. ∂. æ·ÚÚ¿, ∞Ó¿ÁÏ˘Ê· Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÂÈه̂ȷ ÌÓËÌ›· ¢. ∫ÂÊ·Ï¿˜, √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‡ÛÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈ- ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË ÛÙÔÓ ÂÈÎÔÛÙfi ·ÈÒÓ·. ÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ ÛÙË ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·. ¡. ªÔÓfi‚·˜, ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· πÂÚÔ‡ Ph. Laferrière, ¶ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ‰È·ÎfiÛÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¡·Ô‡ Δ›ÌÈ·˜ ∑ÒÓ˘ ªÔÓ‹˜ μ·ÙÔ‰›Ô˘. ̷ΉÔÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÊˆÓ. ∫. ¶··¯Ú‹ÛÙÔ˘, ∏ Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ μ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· fiÏÂÌÔ. ™. μ·ÛÈÏÂÈ¿‰Ô˘, ª·ÚÌ¿ÚÈÓ· ÁÏ˘Ù¿ ÛÙË ª·Î‰Ô- º. ™·¯›‰Ô˘, ¢ËÌÔÛȇ̷ٷ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏ- Ó›· ηٿ ÙË Ì¤ÛË Î·È ‡ÛÙÂÚË ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÏËÓÈÎfi ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Ù‡Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ 19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. (∞Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈο ÁÏ˘Ù¿ Î·È ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ¤È- √. ºÒÙ·, Δ· Û¯¤‰È· Û ¯·ÚÙ› ÙÔ˘ Ivan Kliun ÛÙË Ï·). ™˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ∫ˆÛÙ¿ÎË.